JPHiP Forum
The Hello! Project Fanfics => H!P Fanfics => Topic started by: lil_hamz on August 24, 2007, 10:37:29 AM
-
A content page which is supposed to make finding fics things easier. It also serves as a list to all the stories in this thread as of now.
Unlock My Heart
Features Gaki, Kame and Reina. Set in an alternate universe where they aren't idols but normal girls.
Prologue (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg395648#msg395648)
Chapter 1 - New Beginnings (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg397176#msg397176)
Chapter 2 - Her Name (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg400982#msg400982)
Chapter 3 - Miss K (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg404225#msg404225)
Chpater 4 - Together and Alone (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg416468#msg416468)
Last Thing On My Mind (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg412365#msg412365)
TakaGaki. Ends in tragedy (kinda).
Never My Interntion (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg463351#msg463351)
TakaGaki with Eri. Risa is just a good friend to Eri, or is she more?
Room in My Heart [Sakura Mankai Edition] (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg469063#msg469063)
KameMame with Ai. Ai sees something she shouldn't have.
Guardian Angel
Revolves around the 56kkies. Complicated relationships abound.
Trailer: Version 1 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg619928#msg619928)
Trailer: Version 2 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg622361#msg622361)
Prologue (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg478207#msg478207)
Chapter 1 - Don't Go Away (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg480012#msg480012)
Chapter 2 - Between Then and Now (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg489765#msg489765)
Chapter 3 - Trying To Pull Myself Away (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg497308#msg497308)
Chapter 4 - In Another Time (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg509200#msg509200)
Chapter 5 - Before Sunrise (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg527853#msg527853)
Chapter 6 - Polar Blackout (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg532089#msg532089)
Chapter 7 - You Never Knew (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg547542#msg547542)
Chapter 8 - Remember. Snow. Flower (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg560465#msg560465)
Chapter 9 - When Night Becomes Day (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg579302#msg579302)
Chapter 10 - The Card of Fate (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg592071#msg592071)
Chapter 11 - Because I Love You (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg610320#msg610320)
Chapter 12 - Remember Me This Way (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg622361#msg622361)
Epilogue (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg639749#msg639749)
Doki Dorky
Chapter 1 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg757337#msg757337)
Chapter 2 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg783562#msg783562)
Chapter 3 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg813373#msg813373)
Chapter 4 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg873700#msg873700)
Chapter 5 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg885693#msg885693)
Touch Me [Egao yes Nude Edition] (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg484640#msg484640)
TakaGaki. Aika is there too.
Priceless Gift (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg487292#msg487292)
Risa and Sayumi spend the day together and buried feelings are uncovered.
The Cinderella Series
Inspired by "Cinderella the musical." A 2008 production.
Prince Charming (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg495113#msg495113)
GakiShige. Arrival of Prince Gaki.
Fairytale (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg495917#msg495917)
TakaGaki with impled GakiKame.
Glass Slipper
Chapter 1 - C/C Cinderella Concoction (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg501615#msg501615)
Chapter 2 - Awakened (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg524363#msg524363)
Chapter 3 - Magic (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg526436#msg526436)
Chapter 4 - Enchanted (Part 1) (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg528772#msg528772)
Chapter 5 - Enchanted (Part 2) (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg530735#msg530735)
Chapter 6 - Noble (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg534572#msg534572)
Chapter 7 - Queen (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg539959#msg539959)
Chapter 8 - Palace (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg546657#msg546657)
Chapter 9 - Cursed (Part 1) (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg548591#msg548591)
Chapter 10 - Cursed (Part 2) (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg552214#msg552214)
Chapter 11 - Devoted (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg552940#msg552940)
Chapter 12 - Promise (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg553689#msg553689)
Chapter 13 - Offspring (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg554444#msg554444)
Chapter 14 - Missing (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg554936#msg554936)
Chapter 15 - Pieces (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg555946#msg555946)
Chapter 16 - Hostage (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg556716#msg556716)
Chapter 17 - Eternal (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg557691#msg557691)
Chapter 18 - Sacrifice (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg564093#msg564093)
Chapter 19 - Reunion (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg566381#msg566381)
Chapter 20 - Destiny (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg570076#msg570076)
Epilogue (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg572559#msg572559)
Epilogue #2 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg653329#msg653329)
That's When I Love You (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg502930#msg502930)
TakaGaki song-fic.
Sky Blue (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg506979#msg506979)
A new pairing.
KohaMittsui. In a world where they aren't idols but normal students.
So Much [Hare Ame Nochi Suki Edition] ~ Part 1 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg511123#msg511123)
So Much [Hare Ame Nochi Suki Edition] ~ Part 2 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg512458#msg512458)
So Much [Hare Ame Nochi Suki Edition] ~ Epilogue (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg549752#msg549752)
KameMame, inspired by Eri's rendition of the song.
Water Drop (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg516952#msg516952)
Short TakaGaki piece.
2010 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg519459#msg519459)
Risa 20th birthday fic.
If I'm Not In Love (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg520861#msg520861)
An old pairing that has been missing recently, KameShige.
She Gathers Rain (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg522507#msg522507)
Take a guess who this pairing is.
27 Dresses (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg545642#msg545642)
TaKaGaki + a movie
Not Like This ~ Naichau Kamo Edition (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg552879#msg552879)
TakaGakiKame.
Midnight
Not set in the present.
Chapter 1 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg561328#msg561328)
Chapter 2 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg584398#msg584398)
Chapter 3 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg595528#msg595528)
Chapter 4 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg649415#msg649415)
Trailer (http://[url=http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg659141#msg659141)
Chapter 5 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg671755#msg671755)
The Only Way (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg563236#msg563236)
KameMame as cops.
HWTD (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg577788#msg577788)
Pepper Keibu ~ Hawaiian Version (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg581087#msg581087)
Now and Forever (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg614883#msg614883)
Koharu and ?
You Belong With Me (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg618247#msg618247)
TanaShige song fic.
Why Are We Still Friends (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg632427#msg632427)
One sided love.
I...Touch? (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg638176#msg638176)
Eri has an Ipod Touch and she named it Kame Touch.
Moon Crying (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg666315#msg666315)
Sad TakaGaki :(
Broken – Onna ga Medatte Naze Ikenai Edition (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg689565#msg689565)
It's the making OgMN's making of...
Can You Hear Me? ~ Part 1 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg714899#msg714899)
Can You Hear Me? ~ Part 2 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg717353#msg717353)
56kkies fic.
DUO ~ Part 2 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg720377#msg720377)
DUO ~ Part 2 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg722385#msg722385)
TakaGaki with a twist.
Outing (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg722680#msg722680)
Mindless, happy TakaGaki.
Not Goodbye (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg723662#msg723662)
Hawaiian Surprise (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg747140#msg747140)
Invisible (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg752080#msg752080)
3285 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg777871#msg777871)
100) In Case It Rains ~ Part 1 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg793122#msg793122)
In Case It Rains ~ Part 2
[url=http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg800561#msg800561]99) I Have to Love You ~ Part 1 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg867993#msg867993)
I Have to Love You ~ Part 2 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg807879#msg807879)
Futari (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg834698#msg834698)
OPV Collection
TanaShige
Yume no Uta (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg684131#msg684131)
KameMame
No One Else (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg707814#msg707814)
TakaGaki
Ai no Uta (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=12190.msg719978#msg719978)
-----------------------------------
Unlock My Heart
PROLOGUE
"Get back here, I said get back here!"
A man in his late forties shouted in rage at the figure whose back was turned away. Not getting a response from the young woman who was equally infuriated, he picked up the nearest object and flung it against the wall where she stood. Pieces of flying glass from the shattered vase ricocheted off the wallpapered surfaced and exploded in all directions. One piece caught the delicate skin of the girl's face and left a thin red line running down from beneath her eye. The wound mirrored the angry red marks in her palm as she dug her fingersnails in deeper.
"I hate you..."
-----
"When are you gonna pay up? You are 2 weeks late!"
The fuming landlord pounded on the door of one of his tenants. It wasn't the first time she had defaulted on payment. Not getting a response from within the room where he was sure she was hiding, he swore and cursed loudly.
"If you don't pay up by the end of the week, I'm throwing your things out!"
Kicking at the flimsy door to make his point, the unkept man pulled out the cigarette hanging from the edge of his mouth and threw it to the side carelessly before leaving the corridor. As the old and dirty hallway of the dilapidated building once again fell into silence, the soft sobbing sounds of a girl could be heard emerging from behind that same door.
"If only..."
-----
"Another one! Hey you, I said one more!"
Dressed in a suit with his tie hanging loosely around his neck, the man sat slumped against the tabletop of a dingy bar. Dark and smoky, the place was hardly the kind that would make it into the pages of any tourist travel guide. Filled with rowdy and noisy men who made up the scum of society, only the poorest and most underprivileged would be found working here.
"I'm sorry, I didn't hear you."
Her thin body shaking with fear, the girl bowed repeatedly to try and appease the drunken man. But it was no use, standing up from the counter chair and making his way clumsily to the young waitress, the man raised one arm and swung it down hard across her face. Falling onto the floor a distance away and banging her head on the cold cement floor, blood trickled from her forehead and lips while tears blurred her vision.
"Why..."
-----
Three girls,
three different lives.
With one thing in common,
they meet each other.
Life before was cruel,
in the end...
Will it all change?
-----------------------------
New story by me :P I'm trying a darker themed fic this time. Hopefully I don't fall too flat XD If there is anyone reading this who hasn't read my first fic, you can check it out below.
The Lines Are Blurred... (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=4275.0)
Thanks :)
-
I wonder who the girls are... Their lives are horrid to say the least ._.
I liked "The lines are blurred" :D so I'm interested in this too.
-
Wow, interesting premise. ^_^
Since there's not much to comment on yet, I'll be evil and play the nitpicky proofreader. XD
shattered vase ricocheted off the wallpapered surfaced
It's "surface", not "surfaced". ^_^
Not getting a response from the young woman who was equally infuriated
I would suggest putting a comma in between "woman" and "who". This is more my own personal view on sentence structure, since without the comma it feels odd to me somehow. XDD
Yeah that's it. Just in the mood to be picky (philosophy does strange things...). I can always proofread for you when I have time. ^_^
Update when you have time! Will wait to see where you go with this. :D
-
Can we guess who the girls are? :D
Since it's 3 of them...I'm guessing it's the Rokkies. Reina's the first, Sayu's the second, and Eri's the third.
-
interesting new fic.. I wonder who's who.
-
Chapter 1 - New Beginnings
Gathering together whatever little possessions she had, the girl stuffed them all into her tattered dark green bag with a yellow letter ‘R’ sewn onto it before creeping silently out of the room. Passing by the landlord’s bedroom door, she slowed down to make sure the creaky floorboards did not let out a single squeak. When she was almost at the main door, a small blue toolbox caught her eye. Bending down and carefully picking the metal case up, she then twisted the door knob and slipped out. As soon as she made it past the outer gate, she broke into a run down the dimly lit street and never looked back.
-----
“I’m telling you, we can get a good load of cash for her.”
“I can’t believe he actually took a liking to the scrawny kid.”
“Who cares. I already told him it’s a done deal. We’re sending her over tomorrow.”
Crouching behind the door of the small four by four room that was her sleeping quarters, the girl trembled when she hear what was being said. She was going to be sold, to the very same man who slapped her earlier. Pressing one hand against the cheek that was still red and sore from the forceful smack, she gritted her teeth and swore that she will never be pushed around again. Forming a plan in her mind, she was determined to get out of this sorry excuse of an existence. Tomorrow will be a new day, and tomorrow she will be a new person.
-----
“A couple more meters…and… I’ll be free….”
The girl huffed and puffed as she slid down the water pipes attached to the exterior of the building she had just escaped from. A thin cloth bag slung over her bare shoulders and she was only wearing a sleeveless top in the cold autumn month. It was apparent her “employers” didn’t treat her very well.
Above her, she could hear sounds of keys jiggling in the distance. Drats, they must be going to check on her. Glancing down for a brief moment, the girl decided to jump the rest of the way. Letting her fingers loosen from the plastic piping, she closed her eyes and waited for the ground to meet her. Unexpectedly, the ground was softer than she thought and made a funny yelping noise. Bewildered, she opened her eyes and came face to face with another pair of widened eyes.
Before she could say anything, she was forcefully pushed off by the girl she was sitting on top of.
“What the hell?! Don’t you watch where you’re going?”
Standing up and brushing herself off, her human cushion grumbled loudly as she started picking up her things which were scattered around the area.
“What kind of girl crashes into people without a word of apology. And don’t you know to check before jumping off buildings? Innocent people could get hurt!”
“No wait, I am already hurt!”
Pointing to her scratched elbows, the unfortunate passerby glared angrily at the shorter girl in front of her.
Annoyed at being accused of having no manners, by a girl not much older than herself no less, the young runaway folded her arms as a look of displeasure flashed across her face.
“Look, I was going to apologize before you cut me off with your complaining. I’m sorry alright? So quit whining.”
Her mouth agape at being told off by a kid, the girl dressed in a pair of faded denim overalls tightened the grip on her green duffle bag and took a good swing at her offender.
“Ow! You hit me, who is the one without manners now?”
Staring back defiantly at the walking pillow, she forgot all about the wicked people that had entered her room and found her missing. Frantically searching every corner of the tiny space, they finally had the presence of mind to look out the window and saw their money bag downstairs.
“You little brat!”
Turning her head around towards the voice, she realized they had discovered her successful escape and was going to recapture her at any moment.
Suddenly at a lost, she stood stunned and watched as the couple raced towards her from the foot of the building. The incensed shouting grew increasingly loud and now the angry pair were barely 200 metres away.
"What are you standing there like a statue for? Run, move!"
Wrapping a hand around the younger's wrist, denium girl tugged at the stoning girl and took off at breakneck speed in the opposite direction from where the couple was coming from.
"You owe me big time kiddo."
-----
inDeceit: You liked TLAB too? Geez thanks :oops: <-- I know it's an oops smiley but I like to think of it as shy XD
Estrea: Thanks for the corrections. My English standard is pretty horrid. I'll take you up on that offer. I hope you don't regret it :P
JFC: Sure, guess away. There are some hints to who the girls are in this chapter. Try elimination :lol:
Rei.rev.07: I'm worried you might bash me up when you realize who's who :D
stefy: Oooh guess, guess ;) It's be fun.
-
:oops: < I always thought that was a shy smilie ;P
In that case, R for Reina? Well, she is sorta scrawny o.o I would've expected her bag to be purple though XD
-stealthily deletes big part of post XD-
Can't wait for the next chapter :D I'm gonna stalk this topic :twisted:
-
@inDeceit: No no, denim girl is the one with the green bag with the yellow 'R' sewed on it (read closely, I had to read slowly to understand what was going on XD). So denim girl is either Risa or Reina, and while I'm leaning towards it being Reina, who then would be the person who knocked into her (aka the escapee)? The escapee sounds more yankii anyway. XD So my guess is that Risa is denim girl, and Reina is the escapee. Not sure about the 3rd yet. Aichan? Or Eri? Or even Sayu. o_O XDD
Oh and my little bacon friend, I'll be happy to help you with the proofreading, if only I could catch you online and on MSN at the right time. =P We still need to figure out when we can meet up on campus lol. XD
Keep up the good work! (and I'll lay off the correcting here until I can get a hold on you on MSN) :twisted:
-
Now I'm confused.. damndamndamndamn..
I've to read with my glasses ON next time >__<
*kicks and edits previous post*
oooh....I GET IT NOW!
Okay, heres my guess, if the cast is similar to TLAB
R stands for Reina
Girl being sold is Aichan
Stoning girl The girl that got landed on is Risa?
-
*Reads Estrea's comment...*
wait lil_hamz is from Singapore too?! How many Singaporean are there in here?
oh well, lets see... denim girl is Reina? no wait 'R' so Reina, Risa, Rika, Risako........ And the list goes on. I'd say she's Risa or Rika but then she hits people... so it could be Reina.. but but she's taller then the other girl which means it can't be Reina... Building jumping girl could be Ai or Reina.. erm is 'girl who is being sold' and 'building jumping girl' the same person? Andddd there we go, I'm confused.
-
I'm from Singapore o.o that makes 4?
...Gah, I missed the height issue. o.o Now I'm confused.
-
Stoning girl is Risa?
For some reason I just LOL'ed when I read that. :lol:
-
Chapter 2 - Her Name
I can’t keep this up any longer, my lungs are going to burst!
Panting like crazy, the younger girl was being pulled along like a rag doll by the girl she had met just a few minutes earlier. She didn’t know where the other was taking her, but anywhere was better than the hellhole she had been made to grow up in for the past sixteen years.
It’s the sea…
The glittering water, sandy beaches and setting sun were breathtaking. In that instant, she forgot all about the exhaustion and hardship that she had been putting up with. How long ago was it that she had seen anything beautiful? The only life she knew was one filled with demanding work and harsh treatment. Desperate to see more of the picture perfect image, she pulled her wrist free from her savior’s grip.
“What are you doing? We gotta keep running before they catch up!”
Stopping in her tracks and turning back to see what had caused the younger girl to halt to a standstill, she noticed the lone tear that slipped from her eye.
“Hey are you okay?”
“Yeah, yeah I’m fine.”
Embarrassed at being caught in such a vulnerable state by someone she barely knew, she hastily wiped away any evidence of weeping with the back of her hand.
Why does she remind me so much of me?
Shaking her head to clear those thoughts, she then stuck a hand into the front pocket of her overalls until her fingers touched some crisp notes.
“I know it’s not much but I hope it helps. Take care…kiddo.”
Thrusting the bills into the shorter girl’s thin hands and giving them a quick squeeze, she smiled before finally turning away.
“Wait! I still don’t know your name!”
She didn’t want to remember the only person who was kind to her as the girl who wore blue denim overalls or lugged a green duffle bag around. The least she could do was to commit her name to memory and hope that a day would come when they could somehow meet again. And she made a silent wish that by then, she would have the ability to repay her in some way or another.
“The name’s Risa. Risa Niigaki.”
-----
You know the lack of any grammar errors is due to someone editing this. In this case, it's the almighty Estrea :) Thank you so much!
Well, one of the 3 main girls is already revealed. All I can say about the identities of the other 2 is their names have appeared in some of your guesses. So it’s that easy to guess whom I’m writing about huh XD
Seriously, there are actually people other than I who are so into H!P from the little red dot?
That’s good to know, cuz that would mean I get to have stalking buddies if anyone from H!P comes over again. Who saw Biyuden? I want details :lol:
JFC: Now that you've mentioned it, it does sound pretty funny :D
-
Ahh.. so I was wrong :cry: No matter! XD
So that'll mean the younger girl's Reina?
Gah Biyuden came 2 years ago, sucks I wasn't into H!P yet >__<
and I still don't see the funny ._. T_T
-
Ah ha! So 'denim girl' was Risa! 'Girl who is being sold', a sixteen year old girl. Well no need to guess who it is now right? Its Reina~ They part now but I'll bet somehow they'll find each other again.. At least I hope they do.
Well I didn't go stalk Biyuden... I'm not the stalker type and besides I think at the time I was still on the verge of discovering H!P. But I do know someone who did stalk em.. she bloged about it too.. pretty 'whoa!' is you ask me. I guess thats the only way to get an artist's attention huh.
http://gotoumiki.blogspot.com/2005_08_01_archive.html the post is on Friday, August 26, 2005 and Saturday, August 27, 2005
*I wonder if is ok to post someone's blog here without their permission...... she's not using that blog anymore but still.. :kneelbow:
-
Awwwwwwwwwwwwwww RISA TO THE RESCUEEEEEEEEEEEE! :wriggly:
-
Aww Nii-Nii~! But this makes me wonder who the third girl is...Ai? Sayu? Eri? Koha? Aika? Junjun? Linlin? But yes, this is an extremely interesting and intriguing story, and I look forward to new chapters and to reminiscing about it on a later date. AKA...MORE CHAPPIES PLEAZ xD
-
Chapter 3 – Miss K
“Where are you going Miss K…?”
“Don’t call me that! How many times must I repeat myself?”
“Yes, I’m sorry miss K… I mean Missy. But where are you going?”
“Out.”
Rolling her eyes and giving the ends of her wavy hair a light flick, the girl dressed in fashionable clothes twirled around on her expensive heels and continued walking towards the door.
“I’m sorry Missy but Master said you have to stay in the house.”
Barred from the exit by the middle-aged housekeeper, the pretty girl narrowed her eyes at the woman who had been taking care of her since she was a child.
“Move aside.”
“I’m very sorry Missy but these are the Master’s orders.”
Very well, I can always find another way out.
Smiling inwardly, the pompous daughter of the country’s notorious triad boss voiced her opinion, one that was starkly different from her earlier set of thoughts.
“Fine, I’ll take this up with father myself.”
----------
Maybe I shouldn’t have left the kid alone, what if she gets into trouble?
A worried Risa had turned back to hunt for the young runaway some time after they had parted. However, the teenager was no longer at the beach and there was no way of contacting her.
Why did I leave her? Damn, I’m so stupid!
Too caught up with seeking out her target, Risa totally forgot about her own dire circumstances. Having fled from her previous residence. She had to secure some kind of housing before night fell. Not noticing where she had unconsciously wandered, she soon found herself standing outside the compound of a very luxurious mansion.
Wow, these people are freaking rich.
She was just about to leave after mopping up her drool, when a piece of yellow paper flapping with the breeze caught her eye. Walking up closer, she squinted to read the little black font printed neatly on the notice – Help Needed, food and lodging provided. A huge smile spread across Risa’s face at the sight of the first piece of good news she had encountered all day.
----------
“Good day madam, are you still looking for someone to fill this position?”
Holding up the A4 sized advertisement freshly torn off the metal gate, Risa pleaded with the most sincere expression she could muster.
“It is vacant, except that I was thinking of getting a boy for the job. It requires mostly hard labor you see.”
“I can do anything, honest! Gardening, washing the car, cleaning the house, running errands, even walking the dog!”
Eying the lass who had her hair in two pigtails and dressed in faded clothes, the elder woman considered her options. She did need a helper quickly, or risk incurring the Master’s wrath should the young mistress run off as a consequence of her not keeping a stricter eye on her. And there was no other reason to not hire the sincere and candid adolescent with the exception of her gender.
“Very well, I could try you out for a few days. We’ll see how it goes from there.”
“Oh thank you, thank you!”
Bowing repeatedly to the apron-clad housekeeper as she followed her through the wide expanse of garden that stretched for yards around, Risa counted the steps it took to reach the back door.
The family must be awfully big to live in such a gigantic house.
On the other side of the house, exactly opposite from where the pair was walking, the young mistress of the manor had successfully descended four stories with the help of the strong vines that ran from her bedroom’s bay windows to the ground below.
Who said doors were the only way out.
-----
inDeceit: I'm guessing the image of a stoned Risa is what's funny. Maybe :P
Rei: You read my mind! I really think you have the ability to pick at my brain :lol:
stefy: I never tried stalking anyone, it might be difficult. Then again, if any of the 5th or 6th gens came, I'll do it! Even at the risk of being called weird XD
JFC: This wriggly onion is one my fave ones. And it appearing with Risa's name in the same sentance is pure win :D
Tanachan: Nii Nii :wub: I love when Risa is being refered to by that nickname. It's just so adorable :D
-
Take me along if you ever stalk them :D XD
Lesse, Missy = Eri? K for Kamei, I guess. :/
-
Aha, you finally posted it. XD
The "Miss K" might be Eri (due to surname issues), but the aura from her feels so...unusual. Not very Eri-like. If it is Eri, then the events that have shaped her character to be this way in your universe must be interesting indeed. I look forward to the revelation eventually.
Hm, Risa getting a job on the estate. If I'm not wrong in my interpretation, the job description would be to keep on eye on the young mistress? XD Sort of like a watchdog. XDD -imagines Risa trailing along behind Eri (if it is Eri)- XDDD
Stalking? I've stalked people before. XD Call me along if you guys ever decide to stalk any H!P members. Could use the company. XD
-
“Where are you going Miss K…?”
“Don’t call me that! How many times must I repeat myself?”
“Yes, I’m sorry miss K… I mean Missy. But where are you going?”
“Out.”
Rolling her eyes and giving the ends of her wavy hair a light flick, the girl dressed in fashionable clothes twirled around on her expensive heels and continued walking towards the door.
“I’m sorry Missy but Master said you have to stay in the house.”
Eri? :?
If so, it would seem then that it would be more likely that she's the FIRST girl from the prologue (the one with the old guy throwing something at her general direction), and that she comes from a pretty wealthy/influencial family.
Smiling inwardly, the pompous daughter of the country’s notorious triad boss voiced her opinion, one that was starkly different from her earlier set of thoughts.
“Fine, I’ll take this up with father myself.”
Triad? Oh shit. :o It at least makes it a bit more understandable as to why she and the old man (likely her father) were arguing in the prologue. Due to the "business" that he's in, there are probably several rival triad gangs who would love to capture and use Eri as a pawn against him. Their home is the only place where he can know with certainty that she's safe. If/when she's out and about she's a big target (even if she has bodyguards with her). It's only natural that a father would want to protect his child, unfortunately circumstances are making it that Eri needs more protection than most.
Risa totally forgot about her own dire circumstances. Having fled from her previous residence. She had to secure some kind of housing before night fell. Not noticing where she had unconsciously wandered, she soon found herself standing outside the compound of a very luxurious mansion.
Wow, these people are freaking rich.
She was just about to leave after mopping up her drool, when a piece of yellow paper flapping with the breeze caught her eye. Walking up closer, she squinted to read the little black font printed neatly on the notice – Help Needed, food and lodging provided. A huge smile spread across Risa’s face at the sight of the first piece of good news she had encountered all day.
Risa, meet Eri. Eri, meet Risa. :love:
“Good day madam, are you still looking for someone to fill this position?”
Holding up the A4 sized advertisement freshly torn off the metal gate, Risa pleaded with the most sincere expression she could muster.
A4 sized! :wahaha:
Eying the lass who had her hair in two pigtails and dressed in faded clothes, the elder woman considered her options. She did need a helper quickly, or risk incurring the Master’s wrath should the young mistress run off as a consequence of her not keeping a stricter eye on her. And there was no other reason to not hire the sincere and candid adolescent with the exception of her gender.
Aaaaaaaaaaaah so it was the housekeeper that put up the sign. Wonder what type of work it was that she needs help with? General housework? Gardening? Need someone to keep an eye on Eri because she's finding it harder to keep up with her? ;D
On the other side of the house, exactly opposite from where the pair was walking, the young mistress of the manor had successfully descended four stories with the help of the strong vines that ran from her bedroom’s bay windows to the ground below.
Who said doors were the only way out.
Ooooooooooooooooooooooooo...sneaky. Man, the housekeeper's going to have a fit when she notices Eri's gone (mostly out of fear over what "The Master" might do")
-
Miss K huh. Well its pretty obvious its Kamei Eri right? Oh wait.... it could be Konno too! But character wise, between Kon-chan and Eri.. I think Eri suits this rebellious princess image better. So Eri's dad is a triad boss, and they need someone to keep an eye on his precious daughter? Risa following Eri around and teaching her a lesson or two, sounds interesting. (I'm still assuming this Miss K is Eri)
And.. when did this become an invitation to stalk H!P girls? Anyways count me in too~ I'll last for about a good 2 to 3 hours. After that I'll be at coffee bean waiting for you guys to finish stalking. :P
-
Heh, but the rebellious image doesn't really seem to fit... which I forgot to mention earlier. Maybe Eri got a good dose of guts in this universe XD That'll be interesting.
I wonder when they'll do another promo of Japan to Singapore or vice versa again o.o Like Biyuuden. (probably in another half a decade >_>)
If I were to sit in coffee bean to wait, I'd definitely make sure I have video call o__o lol
-
Hehe the title Miss K reminds me of their names on hello! morning -Where Miss M stole Miss K's cookies XD
I can so picture Eri as the ojou sama type. I like how you made her rebellious, it's a nice change of pace :D
as for Miss R and erm Miss R...I mean Reina and Risa, their characters are fitting as well. I wonder who will end up being the 'boss' of all of them. Even though Risa is the reliable one, I would still image her being stuck being ordered around by Miss K.
anywhoo can't wait to see how this turns out :inlove:
-
I actually had chapter 4 for MTOS written out. But since I'm not happy with it, it stays in my computer until I find some time to further improve :P
This next fic isn't related to MTOS. It's partly from a dream I had. I wrote the main story according to what happened in my dream, the rest were filled in later. I still don't know if I should end the story here or continue it. Lemme me know what you think after reading.
-----
Last Thing On My Mind
“Happy day! Good boy! Charming girl! Go yeah! 3, 2, 1 Go! Oki Doki Yeah!”
The lights in the recording studio slowly turned brighter and Risa could see the three others in the room more clearly. Saki and Chisato grinned back at her shyly while her youngest teammate and admirer, Aika hurried to pack up her song sheets amidst the ruffling of papers.
“Nigakii-san, can I share a cab home with you?”
Smiling at the younger, Risa nodded her head kindly and reached out to pat her head. She had always known that Aika had a soft spot for her and the girl didn’t make a secret of how much she adored her senpai. From the first day she was officially conferred the title of Morning Musume member, she had told interview cameras how much she wanted to meet Risa. To her, this senpai had the warmest smile, kindest actions and most sensitive soul.
“Sure, there’s no need to rush. Take your time, I’ll wait for you outside.”
The bright smile that lit up on Aika’s face told her that little gesture was enough to make the young girl’s whole week. She watched for a little while as Aika concentrated on putting her papers back in numerical order. Being a hard worker who was constantly neat and structured in all ways, Risa could guess what came next. True enough, whipping out a light pink plastic folder with little hearts on it out of her bag, Aika arranged the papers in a tight stack before carefully slotting them in.
In the hallway outside the room, Risa stuck one hand into her rather large bag and felt around for her cell phone. It was a daily routine, to check the device for messages or missed calls after a session of work. Many of the other members in the extensive Hello! Project family had commented on her love for big bags and often advised her to switch to a smaller one. Be it to lessen the weight that had to be carried around or simply to shorten the time she needed to find things from it. However, Risa liked big bags. They provided her with a sense of security and was handy to dump in everything she needed, or not, quickly. Finally locating the said object, she read the mail that had been received some minutes ago. It was from her manager.
Please proceed to the cultural hall after the recording session. You have to take over Kamei-san for the evening show with Takahashi-san.
“Eh, isn’t that recording Sayumin, Kamei-chan and Ai-chan’s work?”
Pressing the voice call back button, she heard the familiar ringing tone and waited for the other end to pick up. At this moment, the two C-ute members walked past and gave her a goodbye wave. Raising her hand, she returned the action with a smile as the phone line connected.
“Moshi-moshi, manager-san? Why am I taking over the evening cultural show?”
-----
“Hey, how are you feeling?”
Her eyes slowly fluttered open, and she recognized immediately the face of the shadowy figure crouched down in front of her. Sitting on the same sofa that she was lying on, the body of the other girl was near, so close that she could feel the reassuring warmth that was radiating off her.
“Mmmm, my stomach hurts.”
“Awwww, poor Kamei.”
Leaning down further, she hugged her kouhai gently and pressed her cheek on the turtle girl’s slightly chubby ones in a bid to comfort her. She knew the girl liked to be hugged and babied. Especially now that she was feeling sick, a concerned and supportive presence was better medication than any prescription.
Snuggling closer to her, Eri let out a contented sigh and enjoyed being held in this position. She had always like the feeling of being embraced. But she only derived pleasure from it if the action was presented by a select few.
The comfortable tranquility was broken a few minutes later when the older girl suddenly remembered her upcoming duty. Pushing herself off the sofa, she noticed the closed eyes of the ill teenager and assumed she had fallen asleep. Making her way across the dressing room, she headed for the way out when she abruptly stopped in her tracks. Pulling open one metal door of a row of lockers situated near the exit, she took out a gray jacket and turned back to lay the warm garment over the sleeping figure. Sweeping the bangs away from her face, she murmured in a low voice.
“Have a good rest Kamei-chan. I’ll see you later.”
Unbeknownst to her, the sleeping girl wasn’t in that deep a slumber, and she could feel all that went on from the laying of the coat to her senpai’s warm touch. As she stood up to leave the room once more, the image of her retreating back was deeply implanted into Eri’s hazy mind.
“Gaki-san…”
-----
There was still a little time before recording for the segment of the cultural event started proper. As staff members and technical crew busied about trying to take care of last minute situations and emergencies, two young ladies sat in mental folding chairs at the side of the hall, awaiting further instructions.
“Ah, it’s been some a while since we had time alone.”
Smiling at her companion sitting beside her, she watched as the older girl flipped through the pages of yet another novel. She appeared to be deep in thought, devouring every word of the thick paperback. So much so that she didn’t seem to have heard the words of her lonely friend.
“Ai-chan?”
She tried again, hoping against hope that maybe for once, her frequently busy fellow gokkie member had time to pay some attention to her.
“What is it Gaki-san?”
“I was just saying that it’s rare for us to have time together, without the rest.”
Nodding absentmindedly, Ai turned a page and continued reading, barely registering what was being said. She only got this novel yesterday and already she could not bear to put it down. She was thankful there was this free interval in between shooting to catch up on it.
“How was recording with Sayumin?”
Risa remembered seeing Sayumi dash into an awaiting cab outside the building when she first arrived at the cultural hall. The pink bon-bons in her long and black, shampoo commercial worthy hair swished wildly after her. To pose such a question was almost as bad as talking about the weather or asking if someone had eaten. Nevertheless, it didn’t matter to Risa if the subject was shallow or of no importance. She just wanted to have a conversation with Ai-chan. She needed to be reassured that their relationship was safe. That they were still best friends despite the recent nagging feeling in the back of her mind that they have grown apart. Sometimes she wondered if she was solely responsible for the current state of affairs? Did her newfound rapport with Eri somehow drive a wedge between their visibly strained relations?
“We have an upcoming free day, why don’t we…”
“Gaki-san.”
Her tone was cold and slightly exasperated. It didn’t take a genius to know that she was getting irritated. Watching the movement of her hands as she always did, Risa saw them clench tighter at the cover of the book, a sure sign that Ai was trying to conceal her mounting dissatisfaction.
“I’m sorry but could we continue this after work? ”
Nodding back with a thin smile, Risa forced herself to turn away and watch the passing workers instead. The intermittent tugging at her heart got stronger and she knew if her gaze lingered on Ai for another second, she would surely burst into tears. That was a definite big no-no in the crowded central portion of the hall. Such an action would no doubt attract stares and gossip. Especially at a time when Morning Musume was facing intense media scrutiny for Fujimoto’s scandal with a comedian and the evident downward spiral of the group’s popularity and sales.
Risa, get a grip. You can’t lose it now. The team can’t take another hit.
With her eyes closed and repeating those words to herself, Risa didn’t even hear the PA yell for her to get into position. Filming has formally started. Glancing around quickly to regain her bearings, her vision caught sight of Ai standing in the middle of the compound. And the gaze she was giving her shot an extremely cold jolt through Risa’s heart.
-----
“This year, the icebergs in the Artic are melting faster than ever before….”
Focused intently on Ai who was speaking into the camera in a professional manner, Risa marveled at the noticeable change in her within the short period between her appointment from sub to actual leader. From the slightly hesitant and quiet oldest fifth generation member to the self-assured leader of today, Ai’s transformation has been great.
“Wildlife like polar bears are facing extinction and it is up to humans to put a stop…”
Ai’s new hairstyle, the alteration in her tone of voice when she talked in public, and the newfound self-confidence that exuded from her doe-like eyes. Risa wondered where she had been when Ai experienced all these changes. Wasn’t she right there all along, beside Ai and giving her the much-needed boost when she needed it? Or maybe she wasn’t. Perhaps Ai didn’t feel that the remaining member of their cohort had been providing the adequate support. That would explain the chilling look she had received earlier.
Lost in her own thoughts, she almost forgot to follow up on Ai’s section with her own prepared speech. The frantic waving of the PA just managed to capture her attention in time.
“As Ai-chan has said, the poor polar bears really need our help. Aren’t they too cute not too?”
The live program progressed without a hitch and filming was almost due to complete with the director motioning for the last five minutes. By now, a rather large crowd had gathered around to watch the filming proceedings and the noise level got increasingly louder. Making use of her excellent eyesight, Risa scanned the faces of the public standing around in clusters as Ai continued talking about some other species that should be saved in addition to the fluffy white bears. Out of the corner of her eye, Risa became aware of a man dressed in a long white robe and glasses. He was staring intently at Ai and the strange look in his eyes made Risa feel uneasy.
Observing him further, she saw him reach into his coat pocket and pull out a shiny object. What happened next took place like a slow moving black and white film. The man charged towards Ai, banishing the sharp knife maniacally ahead. Instinctively, Risa pushed Ai out of harm’s way. She was going to jump away after her but it was too late. The cold steel sliced into her flesh as the man brutally plunged the weapon into her abdomen.
Screams erupted throughout the venue and people ran frantically in various directions trying to escape the savage and insane criminal. Afraid that he might go on to hurt more people indiscriminately, security personnel hastily ushered members of the public to safety while others chased after the crazed killer.
Crawling over to Risa who was lying several feet away, Ai hands shook when she saw the extent of Risa’s injury. Blood spewed out endlessly and she was growing paler by the second.
“Ga…ki..gaki-san…”
Never in her wildest nightmares did Ai ever think that she would face such a situation. She sat there in a daze, her legs weak as she tried in vain to recover from the shock. The noise died down to a silent drone as Risa’s body started to shut down. She could no longer hear anything and light was fading fast as her eyelids grew heavy. Still, her mind was filled full with thoughts of Ai.
Ai-chan, was she alright?
Struggling to reopen her lead-laden lids and make sure she was safe, Risa reached out weakly to try and find Ai.
“Ai-chan….”
Her voice was feeble, much too soft to be heard over the racket in the hall. But Ai heard her. She was at last convalesced adequately to make sense of what was happening. Stretching out her hand to close the distance between them, the two friends were just about to reach each other when Risa’s hand dropped with a small thud onto the hard floor.
“Gaki-san?”
-----
InDeceit: Oh definitely, the more the merrier. But it might be hard not to attract some unwanted attention with the few of us stalking some girls :lol:
Estrea: I have to say, you just gave me some good ideas :D
JFC: Have I ever told you I love reading your comments? :)
stefy: You’re the only one who mentioned someone other than Eri. And here I was thinking readers might possibly guess Konno, Kamei or Kusumi XD
Sukoshi: Ah, you’re back! :w00t: I was wondering where you’ve been all this time. I missed you :P
-
Oh... my... :cry:
Character death... I've been toying with this idea for a one shot lately, but I didn't dare to actually write it down.
This.. I went from "mhmm...", to feeling an ache at the way Aichan treats Risa, hoping things will turn for the better but.. the ending, it's just T___T and unexpected. Though, why would he want to attack Aichan? The end was too sudden, but I still like it. Some dream you had to come up with this :lol:
As for stalking, we'll have to plan to do it incognito then XD Somehow I imagine carrying a bag of disguises, lmao
-
Estrea: I have to say, you just gave me some good ideas :D
Oh gah, now everyone's gonna blame me for this. D:
XDDD
What, the psycho stalker-turned-killer idea? What did I do? >_>
Oh, and I note you used a lot of details that we Takahashi fan-writers have been fleshing into Aichan. XD The more the merrier, I say. ;)
Oh gah at the end though. Will Risa survive? Will Aichan be less distant for once? Why is she distant? God knows, Risa sure doesn't. XD
Should be interesting to see what you do to them next. XD
And don't claim that I inspire you to write horrific scenes, it's bad for my fluff rep, if I have one. XDD
-
Finally had time to catch up with this :oops:
Aside from Risa, still have no idea who the other two girls are. But I've got a feeling that the three of them are gonna end up in that mansion, unless miss K decides to run away too :P
You latest chap was based on a dream? Hmm, Risa's injury really got into you huh? :P
-
“Nigakii-san, can I share a cab home with you?”
Smiling at the younger, Risa nodded her head kindly and reached out to pat her head. She had always known that Aika had a soft spot for her and the girl didn’t make a secret of how much she adored her senpai. From the first day she was officially conferred the title of Morning Musume member, she had told interview cameras how much she wanted to meet Risa. To her, this senpai had the warmest smile, kindest actions and most sensitive soul.
Awwwwwwwww... :wub:
“Hey, how are you feeling?”
Her eyes slowly fluttered open, and she recognized immediately the face of the shadowy figure crouched down in front of her. Sitting on the same sofa that she was lying on, the body of the other girl was near, so close that she could feel the reassuring warmth that was radiating off her.
“Mmmm, my stomach hurts.”
“Awwww, poor Kamei.”
Poor Eri indeed. :cry: But, where is she and who's the other girl?
She just wanted to have a conversation with Ai-chan. She needed to be reassured that their relationship was safe. That they were still best friends despite the recent nagging feeling in the back of her mind that they have grown apart. Sometimes she wondered if she was solely responsible for the current state of affairs? Did her newfound rapport with Eri somehow drive a wedge between their visibly strained relations?
:k-sad:
Out of the corner of her eye, Risa became aware of a man dressed in a long white robe and glasses. He was staring intently at Ai and the strange look in his eyes made Risa feel uneasy.
Hmmmmmmmmmmm...stalker? :O
Observing him further, she saw him reach into his coat pocket and pull out a shiny object. What happened next took place like a slow moving black and white film. The man charged towards Ai, banishing the sharp knife maniacally ahead. Instinctively, Risa pushed Ai out of harm’s way. She was going to jump away after her but it was too late. The cold steel sliced into her flesh as the man brutally plunged the weapon into her abdomen.
Crazy stalker!!! :o
OMGASS RISA!!! :OMG:
“Ai-chan….”
Her voice was feeble, much too soft to be heard over the racket in the hall. But Ai heard her. She was at last convalesced adequately to make sense of what was happening. Stretching out her hand to close the distance between them, the two friends were just about to reach each other when Risa’s hand dropped with a small thud onto the hard floor.
“Gaki-san?”
NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO~!!!
:frustrated: :frustrated: :frustrated:
JFC: Have I ever told you I love reading your comments? :)
Sorry they were short today. Was feeling lazy. :P
Estrea: I have to say, you just gave me some good ideas :D
Oh gah, now everyone's gonna blame me for this. D:
Essie....(http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/shakefist.gif)
-
Wow, I really love that extra fic, lil hamz! I found the description of Ai-chan from a Gaki-san's perspective especially good, as well as sticking in the fact that Aika's really looks up to Gaki-san.
Her tone was cold and slightly exasperated. It didn’t take a genius to know that she was getting irritated. Watching the movement of her hands as she always did, Risa saw them clench tighter at the cover of the book, a sure sign that Ai was trying to conceal her mounting dissatisfaction.
Very vivid with a good characterization of Takahashi. Though she won't vocalize her anger, it's definitely there.
Nodding back with a thin smile, Risa forced herself to turn away and watch the passing workers instead. The intermittent tugging at her heart got stronger and she knew if her gaze lingered on Ai for another second, she would surely burst into tears. That was a definite big no-no in the crowded central portion of the hall. Such an action would no doubt attract stares and gossip. Especially at a time when Morning Musume was facing intense media scrutiny for Fujimoto’s scandal with a comedian and the evident downward spiral of the group’s popularity and sales.
I especially liked this. Blurring the lines of fiction a little...I feel for Gaki-san. Poor girl. :(
Oh, GakiKame bit made my day. :yep: I hope you continue this!
-
*hugs hammy san* omg! I hope your dream only consisted of the first half of the new story! Else it's more like a sad nightmare :cry:!
At first I thought the unknown person that was taking care of Eri was Ai chan. Somehow i can imagine Ai chan being the motherly type now that she's the new leader. The cheek part was just insanely adorable :shy1:
now after reading the fic..I have some questions! If the filming was suppose to have been taken care of by Sayu, Eri, and Ai chan..why did the little bunny run off? Don't tell me it was her cooking that did Eri in ! or could it be because of something more suspicious?! Ack! *imagination runs wild* :imdead:
anyways, I liked it a lot..it was happy, sweet, and sad all in one...hopefully you'll continue this if you have time
*hopes hammy san dreams of more fic ideas* :sleep:
-
..why did the little bunny run off? Don't tell me it was her cooking that did Eri in !
lol! That sounds so likely :lol:
-
.......... you killed Gaki-san...... You KILLED Gaki-san!!
or you just made her unconscious.. either way... YOU KILLED GAKI-SAN!!
Question though... where'd Sayu go? She disappeared half way..
-
I'm really glad all of you enjoyed reading this. I want to continue it, but the truth is, I don't really have a clue how to :P I'll keep this story in mind and see if I can get any flashes for writing more.
Here's the nexy chapter for More Than One Story. (If you noticed Estrea, I didn't change anything much after all :D I so don't have time *wails* I hate school XD)
Chapter 4 - Together and Alone
Humming happily to the tune she heard playing on the radio that the kindly housekeeper had left running in the kitchen area, the newly hired young help skipped down the street towards the town’s essential grocer, hoping to pick up some provisions as per her first assigned errand before the little store closed for the day.
Hopping alternate steps on the clobbered path, she was almost oblivious to the world and the darkened surroundings until a shrill scream from someplace down the road tore through her unfortunate eardrums.
“Yaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!!!! Get away from me, you… you creep!”
Cornered in a deserted, abandoned alley by a scruffy looking man, the stylish looking lady stammered nervously as she edged further back until she was up against the stone wall.
“Hic, what’s a girl like you doing in a place, hic, like this? Hic.”
The warm alcohol-soaked breath of the dirty scoundrel blasted into her prettily made up face, and she wrinkled her nose at the pungent stench.
As the big sweaty hands of the stranger clamped down on her shoulders and the balding man neared his unshaved face at her lips, she pushed hard at his chest to get away. Nevertheless, her feeble attempts were futile against a man more than twice her size and at least one head taller. Squeezing her eyes shut, she regretted leaving the house without permission and not leaving a note behind. Now no one would ever know of her whereabouts or what had befallen her this wretched evening.
An image of herself as the ill-fated protagonist of a news bulletin appeared abruptly in her mind - a solemn faced newscaster clad in a dark gray suit read unfeelingly from the teleprompter, reporting on the accidental discovery of a decomposed female body by the lonely old road sweeper who cleaned up the abandoned lane once a fortnight. She wished for the horrible experience to end earlier than later so she could lessen the agony and torture, even if it was only by a mere few minutes. Resigned to her fate, her arms no longer held any strength, and she let them fall limply to her side as she awaited her end.
-----
[First POV]
I crept along the walls of the narrow alley and tried hard to be as quiet as possible. Holding the bottle tightly in my hand, I prayed to go unnoticed. Finally reaching the struggling pair, I raised the bottle high into the air and brought it down in one swift motion on the back of the perpetrator’s head.
[Second POV]
Looking down at the figure that was now lying at my feet, my eyes stared unblinkingly and my mouth hung open. As the dark red liquid found itself forming around my new heels, the severity of the situation finally sank in. Tearing my eyes away from the motionless person to look at the shivering form of the girl standing across from me, I saw a girl who looked around my age, I saw my savior.
-----
“Risa…”
It had only been hours since they parted, but she was already missing the girl with the bright smile. She had only seen her smile once, when she revealed her name, but that image had been clearly etched into her mind. She did not know if she would ever see her again, but she hoped so.
“Ouch!”
Snapped out of her thoughts by the sudden interruption, she looked up at the annoyed man staring down at her angrily.
“You little twerp! This is a new shirt!”
Brushing rapidly at the crisp white long sleeved shirt with both hands, the creases in his boyish face grew deeper. The streets were deserted and the air still. Glancing quickly around her, she realized that she had never been to this part of the town before. And now a stranger that looked anything but friendly had confronted her. Sensing the change in atmosphere, she tried to escape by running away from the man. She was barely a few hundred yards away when the man many would think of as handsome pulled her violently back.
“I am wearing this for a very important interview tomorrow, and now you have ruined it for me!”
His grip on her upper arm got increasingly tighter as a thin smile slowly formed on his face.
“I wonder, how should you pay for this?”
-
“Yaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!!!! Get away from me, you… you creep!”
Cornered in a deserted, abandoned alley by a scruffy looking man, the stylish looking lady stammered nervously as she edged further back until she was up against the stone wall.
“Hic, what’s a girl like you doing in a place, hic, like this? Hic.”
Oh great. Some dumbass drunkard. :angry:
As the big sweaty hands of the stranger clamped down on her shoulders and the balding man neared his unshaved face at her lips, she pushed hard at his chest to get away. Nevertheless, her feeble attempts were futile against a man more than twice her size and at least one head taller. Squeezing her eyes shut, she regretted leaving the house without permission and not leaving a note behind.
Shit that's ERI!!! SAVE HER RISA!!! :pleeease:
[First POV]
I crept along the walls of the narrow alley and tried hard to be as quiet as possible. Holding the bottle tightly in my hand, I prayed to go unnoticed. Finally reaching the struggling pair, I raised the bottle high into the air and brought it down in one swift motion on the back of the perpetrator’s head.
[Second POV]
Looking down at the figure that was now lying at my feet, my eyes stared unblinkingly and my mouth hung open. As the dark red liquid found itself forming around my new heels, the severity of the situation finally sank in. Tearing my eyes away from the motionless person to look at the shivering form of the girl standing across from me, I saw a girl who looked around my age, I saw my savior.
Holy shit, she killed him??? :o
“Ouch!”
Snapped out of her thoughts by the sudden interruption, she looked up at the annoyed man staring down at her angrily.
“You little twerp! This is a new shirt!”
...
“I am wearing this for a very important interview tomorrow, and now you have ruined it for me!”
If he needs it for an important interview TOMORROW, then he should not be wearing it TODAY...dumbass.
His grip on her upper arm got increasingly tighter as a thin smile slowly formed on his face.
“I wonder, how should you pay for this?”
She shouldn't, it's HIS own damn fault for wearing his nice, new shirt the day BEFORE he actually needs it. :angry:
-
Yikes... Reina's in trouble now! It is Reina right? And so Eri is ok? She'll probably be pretty shocked that Risa, the one who saved her, is working at her house huh.
-
Wow, it's been long since I last posted. Here's one featuring 2 of my favorite couples :wub: I didn't spend a lot of time on this so hopefully it's okay.
Never My Intention
The ominous roar of thunder startled her and she looked up unwittingly to stare at the overcast sky. The gray fluffy clouds blocked out the sun and gave all below it a gloomy atmosphere. Much like the depressing weather, she was feeling miserable and in low spirits. The only heartening emotion she felt was from the reassuring warmth emitting from the arm latched tightly around her own. Glancing to her right, she saw the jubilant face of fellow member and close friend, Niigaki Risa.
“We should do this more often.”
Talking to no one in particular, Risa was voicing her thoughts of how she felt after the preceding couple of hours they had spent together. Since the early afternoon, they had visited the trendiest shops selling the season’s most fashionable clothing, tasted some renowned curry, took a walk in the park where Sakura petals floated down all around them and taken some colorful purikura while pulling a bunch of funny faces. It was indeed a relaxing day well spent with no rushing about for performances practices, television recordings or costume fittings.
“Hm.”
Her answer was short and didn’t even constitute a word. Her less than enthusiastic answer not only surprised Risa, but herself as well. The enquiring look consisting of a quirked eyebrow and questioning glance spoke volumes and she looked away to avoid answering Risa. She didn’t know why she was behaving like this. The day was a usual one for them and she almost always felt blissful to have someone like Risa there to spend it with. Sure, the girl could be loud, noisy and boisterous. But she knew when to tone it down and could be a good listener when she wanted to be. A prime example was when she was recently embroiled in a tabloid issue that was thankfully rather low profile. The topic was based on a relationship she had ongoing whist starting out in the industry, or so the magazine claimed. While it didn’t warrant any drastic measures by the company, it didn’t make her feel any better. She was fortunate to have had good friends who stood by her and comforted her when she needed it most. And she would never forget it.
“I’m sorry. I was distracted.”
It wasn’t entirely a lie, and Risa seemed to accept it with no further comments. And so the matter was left to be. As her friend turned to speak with the other figure walking on the far end, she noticed how sweetly Risa was smiling. The object of her attention was their leader and the undisputed talent of the group, Takahashi Ai.
--
The rain was falling in huge torrent like drops that splattered against the window of the speeding cab. Inside the cozy compartment, two feminine figures sat sharing the backseat. There was silence as neither offered to speak. Unexpectedly, the driver wasn’t talkative nor did he try any lame pick-up lines on the attractive girls. The only sound came from the crackly radio and the splash of water as the vehicle’s wheels rolled over puddles of water.
“Toshiyuki! There has been a pileup along the Tokyo Highway.”
“What happened?”
The driver’s voice was evidently laced with gratefulness at not being one of those involved in the disaster.
“Some new driver turned into the wrong lane..”
“New drivers, they always manage to cause problems for others.”
In the front, the driver slapped at his steering wheel agitatedly as he turned into a side road that led to the girls’ destination. At the back, one of them started rummaging through her bag and throwing out random items in the process.
“What are you looking for Eri?”
Becoming aware of her sudden and frantic actions, her companion voiced her concern at Eri’s pale face.
“My phone! I can’t find it!”
“Did you leave it at the restaurant?”
Shifting in her seat, Ai tried to see if the phone had accidentally slipped between the seats or if it had fallen onto the vehicle floor.
“Lend me yours! Hurry!”
The emergency in Eri’s voice made Ai fish out her own device hurriedly and pass it to Eri’s shaking hands.
“Are you alright Eri? Did something happen?”
Punching at the illuminated buttons, Eri brought the earpiece to her ear and waited anxiously for the line to connect.
“The subscriber you can calling is unable to…”
“I can’t get her! I can’t contact Gaki-san!”
“What are you saying Eri? Calm down.”
Grabbing onto Eri’s hands, Ai pulled the younger girl closer in an attempt to calm her down. Eri’s behavior frightened her but she had to maintain her composure and act like a reliable, mature woman in front of her teammate.
“Tell me what’s wrong.”
“I think Gaki-san could be involved in that accident.”
Pointing to the radio, Eri’s eyes turned red and her eyes glazed over with tears as she spoke.
“Gaki-san’s going to Azabu. She wouldn’t have to pass through the expressway.”
Patting Eri’s lap, Ai gave her a reassuring smile. So Eri was worried about Risa. That would explain her strange reaction earlier. However the episode was uncalled for since Risa was safe being nowhere near the accident area.
“She lied.”
“What?!”
“She was going to get your birthday present, not collect her mother’s laundry. She would have to pass through the highway.”
A sick feeling of dread surged up within Ai. The rocking of the cab along with the trepidation of what Eri had said made her feel like puking. Gripping onto the side of the seat, Ai dug her fingers into the soft leather material. Eri’s words kept repeating in her mind and she couldn’t shake the premonition that something bad was going to happen.
It couldn’t, Gaki-san couldn’t have…
Squeezing her eyes shut, Ai contemplated her choices. She could go home and wait for Risa to call her like she always did, or she could make her way to the highway and see for herself that Risa wasn’t any where in danger. Looking at Eri, who had by now brought her knees up to her chest and had her head buried in them, Ai made her decision.
“Please head for Tokyo highway.”
--
The line of cars went on for miles due to the traffic jam caused by the pileup. In their taxi, Ai and Eri couldn’t see what was happening in the front. Their anxiety was only made worse by the heavy rain beating against the roof of the vehicle and the conversation going on between the driver and his colleague.
“I heard it’s pretty serious. There’s a rumor that a talent or something was one of the passengers.”
Hearing those words, Eri gasped loudly and a fresh round of tears entered her eyes. She looked at Ai with an expression that pleaded for her to do something, anything in the current situation. Her own thoughts in a mess, Ai tried to determine the most appropriate course of action. Except that Risa wasn’t by her side, and she needed her. In her daily life, Ai couldn’t function properly without Risa giving her suggestions or helping her out. Now she felt helpless, she felt lost, but most of all, she felt scared.
You have to be alright Gaki-san. You have to be.
Pulling at the lever to release the door, Ai pushed it open and got out of the car. Outside, the world seemed to be colored in a single shade of gray as the rain and darkened sky meshed as one. In her relatively high boots, Ai started to run. She sprinted with all her strength towards the start of the line of cars where the accident had occurred. Focusing solely on reaching her destination quickly, she cleared her mind so nothing could sway her resolve or hinder her pace. She couldn’t hear Eri screaming at the back for her to slow down or the bursts of honking by the cars stranded on the highway at rush hour. All she could hear was Risa’s familiar and distinctive voice.
I will always be here for you Ai-chan. Whenever you need me.
--
The scene was absolutely horrifying. The masses of wrecked metal, smell of burnt flesh and splintering of glass beneath her feet made Ai feel queasy. She wanted to turn back and leave the scene of such violent destruction. It wasn’t a place she should be in. But then again, it wasn’t a place Risa should be in either. Yes, she was here to locate Risa, and she wasn’t leaving without her.
“Ai-chan.”
Out of nowhere, Eri appeared beside her and held on to her coat. Together, they made their way cautiously to the nearest cab. The mangled sedan lay on its side, every piece of glass shattered by the impact of the crash. Lowering her head to peer into the interior, Ai heaved a silent sigh of relief that Risa wasn’t in it. Two more futile attempts later, Ai was beginning to think that perhaps Eri was wrong after all. And Risa never came this way.
“Ai-chan…it’s.. Gaki-san’s purse.”
Bending down to reach for the sequined object, Ai recognized it as one of Risa’s favorite purses. Nevertheless she refused to believe it belonged to her dear friend. A design like this was common and very popular, there was a high chance that it belonged to some other woman. Even so, the telling evidence was the little Mickey Mouse ornament dangling from the handle and the yellow letter R hanging below it.
No… This can’t be true.
Holding the torn and filthy bag in her hands, Ai cried. For the first time since hearing about the accident, she let go. Keeping up the image of leader was no longer important, singing and dancing well was no longer vital. Nothing mattered anymore. Because the only thing that truly mattered, is no longer here.
“Ai-chan you can’t give up! Gaki-san wouldn’t give up!”
There was renewed vigor in Eri’s voice. The turtle girl was only in name. In reality, Eri was more outgoing than she ever was. The new her was a result of Morning Musume, a product of self-confidence and a consequence of having Risa around. Since GAKIKAME commenced, Eri found herself hanging out more frequently with her senior. To her, Risa was a good friend, someone as important as Sayumi was. And she wasn’t going to believe that Risa was a person who would go down without a fight. Braving the relentless rain, Eri continued scouring the surroundings for any sign of Risa.
I’m gonna chase you to the ends of the world Gaki-san.
Walking apprehensively up to the last overturned automobile, Eri prayed. God wouldn’t be so cruel as to take Risa away from them, from her. On the other side, sitting on the curb and holding onto her arm, was Risa.
“GAKI-SAN!”
Running to kneel down before her, Eri enveloped Risa in a smothering hug. Tears sprung once more from her already swollen eyes.
“Promise me you’ll never get hurt. Promise me you’ll never fall sick. Promise me that you’ll never leave me!”
“Pokepoke pu, I’m fine.”
With her good arm, Risa hugged Eri back. The joy of feeling Risa’s arm around her waist was indescribable and Eri didn’t want to ever let go. Only she had to.
“Ai-chan.”
“Gaki-san...”
Reluctantly moving aside, Eri made way for Ai to hug Risa. Seeing their contact with each other, the identical sense of despair she felt earlier in the day came flooding back. Ai had practically attached herself onto Risa without leaving any inch of space between them. Her hands had somehow come into contact with Risa’s wound, which made the youngest of the fifth generation wince. But other than that, Risa didn’t seem to mind being caught in Ai’s rigid embrace. There was no exchange of words but it was clear that none was needed.
It was still raining and the cold rain seeped beneath her clothes and cooled her exhausted body. Her hair was a mess and so was her make-up. But Eri didn’t care about those insignificant details. Standing apart from her seniors, she finally realized the cause for her dejected disposition.
The clothes she saw today weren’t as stunning as they should be. The meal she had and the Sakura she saw weren’t as tasty or breathtaking as they should’ve been. Today wasn’t a usual one for her, nor was it enjoyable simply because, Ai was there. It shouldn’t have happened but it did.
It was never my intention, but I fell in love with you, Niigaki Risa.
-
I would've cried if you killed Gaki-san (again) :cry:
XD But thank god she's alright in the end.
Great update, although just so sad to read T_T I would say more, but I'm lazy XD
-
At first i thought you killed Gaki :cry:
Anyway, great story eventhough it was very sad...
Though my favourite is TakaGaki, i feel sorry for Eri...
is there a chance for a continuation :roll:
-
Wow, it's been long since I last posted. Here's one featuring 2 of my favorite couples :wub: I didn't spend a lot of time on this so hopefully it's okay.
This one related to MTOS?
The ominous roar of thunder startled her and she looked up unwittingly to stare at the overcast sky. The gray fluffy clouds blocked out the sun and gave all below it a gloomy atmosphere. Much like the depressing weather, she was feeling miserable and in low spirits. The only heartening emotion she felt was from the reassuring warmth emitting from the arm latched tightly around her own. Glancing to her right, she saw the jubilant face of fellow member and close friend, Niigaki Risa.
...
And so the matter was left to be. As her friend turned to speak with the other figure walking on the far end, she noticed how sweetly Risa was smiling. The object of her attention was their leader and the undisputed talent of the group, Takahashi Ai.
Guess not.
Hmmmm...wonder who's POV this is? Eri? Whoever it is, looks like it's a group outing?
The rain was falling in huge torrent like drops that splattered against the window of the speeding cab. Inside the cozy compartment, two feminine figures sat sharing the backseat. There was silence as neither offered to speak. Unexpectedly, the driver wasn’t talkative nor did he try any lame pick-up lines on the attractive girls. The only sound came from the crackly radio and the splash of water as the vehicle’s wheels rolled over puddles of water.
Yeah, in weather as bad as that, it'd be a good idea to concentrate on the road. Flirting with the customers won't do you any good if you get in an accident.
Wait...2 passengers? Weren't there 3 of them? What happened to the third?
“Toshiyuki! There has been a pileup along the Tokyo Highway.”
Crap, that's not where they are, is it?
“Some new driver turned into the wrong lane..”
“New drivers, they always manage to cause problems for others.”
Ouch, that's going to hurt business a bit. :thumbdown:
At the back, one of them started rummaging through her bag and throwing out random items in the process.
“What are you looking for Eri?”
Becoming aware of her sudden and frantic actions, her companion voiced her concern at Eri’s pale face.
“My phone! I can’t find it!”
“Did you leave it at the restaurant?”
Shifting in her seat, Ai tried to see if the phone had accidentally slipped between the seats or if it had fallen onto the vehicle floor.
“Lend me yours! Hurry!”
Hmmm...so it's Risa that's missing. Where'd she go, and why does Eri want her phone so badly? :dunno:
“The subscriber you can calling is unable to…”
“I can’t get her! I can’t contact Gaki-san!”
“What are you saying Eri? Calm down.”
Whaaaaaaaaaa? Why do I not like the sound of this? :cry:
“I think Gaki-san could be involved in that accident.”
Pointing to the radio, Eri’s eyes turned red and her eyes glazed over with tears as she spoke.
“Gaki-san’s going to Azabu. She wouldn’t have to pass through the expressway.”
RISA!!! :OMG:
“She lied.”
“What?!”
“She was going to get your birthday present, not collect her mother’s laundry. She would have to pass through the highway.”
Is Aichan positive about this? She knows for sure that Risa's not going that way? :O
It couldn’t, Gaki-san couldn’t have…
Squeezing her eyes shut, Ai contemplated her choices. She could go home and wait for Risa to call her like she always did, or she could make her way to the highway and see for herself that Risa wasn’t any where in danger. Looking at Eri, who had by now brought her knees up to her chest and had her head buried in them, Ai made her decision.
“Please head for Tokyo highway.”
Oh please say Risa's not there. :pleeease:
Their anxiety was only made worse by the heavy rain beating against the roof of the vehicle and the conversation going on between the driver and his colleague.
“I heard it’s pretty serious. There’s a rumor that a talent or something was one of the passengers.”
Oh jeez...:pen_cry:
The scene was absolutely horrifying. The masses of wreaked metal, smell of burnt flesh and splintering of glass beneath her feet made Ai feel queasy. She wanted to turn back and leave the scene of such violent destruction. It wasn’t a place she should be in. But then again, it wasn’t a place Risa should be in either. Yes, she was here to locate Risa, and she wasn’t leaving without her.
“Ai-chan.”
Out of nowhere, Eri appeared beside her and held on to her coat. Together, they made their way cautiously to the nearest cab. The mangled sedan lay on its side, every piece of glass shattered by the impact of the crash. Lowering her head to peer into the interior, Ai heaved a silent sigh of relief that Risa wasn’t in it. Two more futile attempts later, Ai was beginning to think that perhaps Eri was wrong after all. And Risa never came this way.
“Ai-chan…it’s.. Gaki-san’s purse.”
Please no...please no...please no. :badluck:
Walking apprehensively up to the last overturned automobile, Eri prayed. God wouldn’t be so cruel as to take Risa away from them, from her. On the other side, sitting on the curb and holding onto her arm, was Risa.
“GAKI-SAN!”
Running to kneel down before her, Eri enveloped Risa in a smothering hug. Tears sprung once more from her already swollen eyes.
“Promise me you’ll never get hurt. Promise me you’ll never fall sick. Promise me that you’ll never leave me!”
“Pokepoke pu, I’m fine.”
With her good arm, Risa hugged Eri back. The joy of feeling Risa’s arm around her waist was indescribable and Eri didn’t want to ever let go. Only she had to.
“Ai-chan.”
“Gaki-san...”
Reluctantly moving aside, Eri made way for Ai to hug Risa. Seeing their contact with each other, the identical sense of despair she felt earlier in the day came flooding back. Ai had practically attached herself onto Risa without leaving any inch of space between them. Her hands had somehow come into contact with Risa’s wound, which made the youngest of the fifth generation wince. But other than that, Risa didn’t seem to mind being caught in Ai’s rigid embrace. There was no exchange of words but it was clear that none was needed.
RISAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!! SHE'S ALIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIVE!!
:mon loveflower:
:mon runcry: <= symbolizes Eri and Aichan with tears of joy running towards Risa
The clothes she saw today weren’t as stunning as they should be. The meal she had and the Sakura she saw weren’t as tasty or breathtaking as they should’ve been. Today wasn’t a usual one for her, nor was it enjoyable because, Ai was there. It shouldn’t have happened but it did.
It was never my intention, but I fell in love with you, Niigaki Risa.
No....way. :stunned:
-
Room in My Heart [Sakura Mankai Edition]
It was early morning on a particular day and the sun shone down with rays of the early spring sun. Nonetheless the skies have yet to brighten fully. Having rained the night before, a thin veil of mist hung in the air achieving a foggy atmosphere. Walking along the path weaving through the deserted and tranquil park, Niigaki Risa hummed a Morning Musume song softly as she swung the small paper bag in her hand to be in step with her movements.
It looks to be a beautiful day.
Her thoughts were however interrupted by the melodious chimes emitting from the cell phone buried snugly in her coat pocket.
Who could be calling this early?
Baffled, Risa reached one hand into the said pocket and searched for the gadget among the wades of money she had stuffed in previously. When she finally managed to fish out the small silver object, the picture that lighted on the external screen told her who the person messaging was. Flicking the phone open with one hand, Risa read the short message.
Ne Gaki-san where are you? I’m already at the studio and I’m early! :hee:
Smiling slightly as she imagined Eri’s triumphant grin saying those words, Risa typed a quick reply with her carefully manicured thumb in response to her childish friend.
I was at the studio before and now I’m outside getting our breakfast :bigdeal: I got you milk bread. Since I’m earlier, you are still considered late Kame :whistle:
Her phone sounded again no sooner after Risa had taken a few more steps along the narrow pebble path.
Why, why, WHY? How could Gaki-san be earlier? It’s not fair! :tantrum: Where are you anyway?
At the park nearby, I’ll be back soon. Don’t get all whiny on me again all right? :mon evillaff:
Shaking her head and laughing, Risa was visibly amused by Eri’s cute and funny messages. Interaction with Eri first thing in the morning could put a person in high spirits. It was amazing how Eri possessed the natural ability to make someone happier just by existing in the same realm. Be it her words, actions or funny expressions, they all had a heartening effect on everyone around. Perhaps this was why Eri was so constantly popular among all members (and ex-members) of the group. Even the notorious Fujimoto Miki loved having Eri around.
Parallel and across from where Risa was standing, a lone figure was walking towards the same clearing where the sub-leader of Morning Musume was headed. Every park that saw Sakura trees bloom had a special area designated for admiring the flowers. It was unplanned but Takahashi Ai had overheard the morning news on the radio that her mother had left blasting in the kitchen. Listening in to the chirpy voice of the announcer, she was enlightened with the knowledge that the Sakura trees were flowering early this year and today was the highly anticipated first bloom.
Thrilled that it happened to be her day off work, Ai decided it would be befitting to catch the trees in full bloom since it was such a rare occasion. At the unearthly hour, there weren’t many people up and about and Ai knew this. Hence she didn’t bother putting on make-up or drawing her eyebrows painstakingly. All she did was pull a hat low over her eyes to hide her recognizable face from overzealous fans. At last inside the compound, Ai saw a single flower float leisurely pass her eyes.
Ah, it’s starting. The trees are beginning to blossom!
Quickening her steps, Ai hurried towards the center of the park where the strategic clearing lay and prepared herself mentally for getting to soon observe the thousands of Sakura flowers falling simultaneously. However, less than a kilometer away, Ai stopped abruptly in her tracks when she thought she saw someone familiar.
Gaki-san?
Seeing the image of her long time friend and teammate, Ai at once recalled that Risa had a radio recording to do this morning. And the location was none other than the building in close proximity to this very park. Why didn’t she think of inviting Risa along to watch the first bloom? It made sense since like herself, Risa loved the Sakura and was almost always especially excited when spring rolled around. Except for the fact that she had an adverse allergy to pollen, which required her to wear a mask and carry medication around faithfully.
Yes, she would call out to Risa when she got nearer and they could spend some time alone together taking pleasure from the customary Japanese tradition. Even so, fate seemed resolved to play with the alluring young woman, and unfortunately, Ai didn’t have the slightest inkling that what started out as a cheerful day would end with her feeling much worse that she had in a long time.
“Gaki…san.”
Her words came out barely louder than a whisper and the excitement that she had felt earlier before vanished in a matter of seconds when Ai saw the sequence of events unfolding before her eyes. She didn’t know why but her first reaction was to dart behind the nearest Sakura tree and hide herself from the unsuspecting pair further ahead.
“Ne, Ne Gaki-san!!”
Her eyes wide with surprise, Risa twirled around rapidly when she heard a voice she had become highly accustomed to.
“Kame?! What are you doing here?”
“To accompany you of course. It’s not very fun watching the first bloom by yourself is it?”
Latching herself onto Risa’s free arm, Eri snuggled up closer to feel the warmth of her newest best friend. The chilly morning air could get pretty cold even during this time of the year.
“Kame being considerate, that’s a first.”
Raising her head to gaze at the tiny flowers that had began to flutter in the soft breeze, Risa closed her eyes to savor the moment. It wasn’t every day that you could be lucky enough to observe the first bloom.
With one of her senses inactive, naturally the rest would be put on high alert. Beside her, Risa could feel Eri shivering. It was just like Eri to not wear thicker clothing to keep herself warm. She was reaching twenty years of age and yet she was still behaving like a child most of the time. No one would have guessed that the two were of the exact same age.
Freeing herself from Eri’s hold, Risa spread open both arms to wrap the younger in an affectionate embrace, after which she proceeded to rub her down in an attempt to keep Eri warm.
“Ne, Gaki-san this feels nice.”
Closing her eyes and inching to eliminate all and any distance between them, Eri smiled contentedly into the front of Risa’s down-filled coat. The early morning, cool surroundings and lying in the arms of a warm huggy bean was the perfect environment for falling asleep. Sensing her eyelids growing heavy with each passing second, Eri didn’t try to resist the drowsiness that was creeping up upon her.
“Don’t even think of falling asleep Kame. We have to get back to the studio in a bit.”
“Hmmm…”
The lazy turtle girl didn’t try replying much, she was enjoying tremendously every instant of this wondrous feeling to bother with anything else.
Away from the two, Ai witnessed the entire turn of events. She didn’t want to think that way or admit it but nevertheless, she felt her stomach twist into tiny little knots and her breathing relegate into short sharp gasps. Risa was aware of their similar interests and the fact that she had a day off today. Why didn’t she ask her along to watch the Sakura? Instead she had come with Eri, ERI!.
Staring at the oldest Rokkie who had by now undoubtedly fallen asleep in Risa’s arms, Ai inadvertently started to grind her teeth.
It should’ve been me! Perhaps if I had been quicker to confess…
Casting her eyes downwards, Ai stared hard at the ground until the numerous pebbles started blending into each other to form a blurry mesh of gray. The tears rolling down her face stung with each draft of the bitter wind and the resulting smarting pain on her cheeks echoed what she felt in her heart.
Fill the room in my heart soon, Gaki-san. Don’t let me forget how much I love you.
-----
inDeceit: You don't really know if Risa died in the other fic. Heck, I don't even know myself XD But she's definitely hale and hearty in this one :P
AmberSan: Do you still feel sorry for Eri now? :lol:
JFC: Another of your epic and lovely comments. Love it! :)
-
This last story was so bittersweet... The GakiKame bit was so very cute, but I wish Ai wouldn't end heartbroken. This triangle's always interesting to read! Loved it! :grin:
-
*GAKIKAME TEXTING*
:lol:
Even the notorious Fujimoto Miki loved having Eri around.
Well, Miki had specific reasons for liking having Eri around. :roll:
Quickening her steps, Ai hurried towards the center of the park where the strategic clearing lay and prepared herself mentally for getting to soon observe the thousands of Sakura flowers falling simultaneously. However, less than a kilometer away, Ai stopped abruptly in her tracks when she thought she saw someone familiar.
Gaki-san?
Awwwwwww...they can watch the Sakura blooming together! :wub:
“Gaki…san.”
Her words came out barely louder than a whisper and the excitement that she had felt earlier before vanished in a matter of seconds when Ai saw the sequence of events unfolding before her eyes. She didn’t know why but her first reaction was to dart behind the nearest Sakura tree and hide herself from the unsuspecting pair further ahead.
“Ne, Ne Gaki-san!!”
Her eyes wide with surprise, Risa twirled around rapidly when she heard a voice she had become highly accustomed to.
“Kame?! What are you doing here?”
“To accompany you of course. It’s not very fun watching the first bloom by yourself is it?”
Uh-oh. :O
Beside her, Risa could feel Eri shivering. It was just like Eri to not wear thicker clothing to keep herself warm. She was reaching twenty years of age and yet she was still behaving like a child most of the time. No one would have guessed that the two were of the exact same age.
Freeing herself from Eri’s hold, Risa spread open both arms to wrap the younger in an affectionate embrace, after which she proceeded to rub her down in an attempt to keep Eri warm.
Aichan? You ok? :cry:
Away from the two, Ai witnessed the entire turn of events. She didn’t want to think that way or admit it but nevertheless, she felt her stomach twist into tiny little knots and her breathing relegate into short sharp gasps. Risa was aware of their similar interests and the fact that she had a day off today. Why didn’t she ask her along to watch the Sakura? Instead she had come with Eri, ERI!.
Staring at the oldest Rokkie who had by now undoubtedly fallen asleep in Risa’s arms, Ai inadvertently started to grind her teeth.
It should’ve been me! Perhaps if I had been quicker to confess…
Oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooh crap. :hip cry:
Casting her eyes downwards, Ai stared hard at the ground until the numerous pebbles started blending into each other to form a blurry mesh of gray. The tears rolling down her face stung with each draft of the bitter wind and the resulting smarting pain on her cheeks echoed what she felt in her heart.
Fill the room in my heart soon, Gaki-san. Don’t let me forget how much I love you.
:mon runcry:
-
Awww Ai-chan..... :cry:
i mean, Gakikame is cute and all, but poor Ai-chan!!!
Great story though, really captures her emotions! :wub:
-
Aww Gaki-san why'd you have to be such a nice person! Don't you know you'd go around breaking more hearts by being so caring! :gyaaah: Now Ai-chans heartbroken, go find her, quick!
-
Never My Intention
*GASP* What's with you and cars and taxis and scary accidents!! First with Reina and now with Gaki san! *shakes fist* darn you and your addictive writing! I was on the edge of my seat hoping that Gaki san was alright. I was so relieved to find that Gaki san made it this time :gmon tears:
sigh..the end left me all conflicted since I was all happy with the adorable TakaGaki moment but poor Eri
Room in My Heart
Oooo you combined their radio show talk and Q and A in one =D Great idea!
I really like how you reversed the outcome of the two stories. I would like to think that the two stories happened during the same time period. poor Ai chan and Eri, both depressed over not being with Gaki san, though it's funny to think that while they are both feeling envious of each other Gaki san is probably clueless over the situation XD
anyways love your love triangles more than ever! (you leave me more conflicted than ever but it's all goodness~)
(btw are you more of a TakaGaki or GakiKame lover?)
-
Yeah, we don't know if Gaki-san died in that one, but she's not jumping and smiling either >_<
Room in my heart-
The last line was depressing :cry: *emos in a corner*
Can't blame gaki-san for being oblivious sometimes... Aichan's slow too XD
I love your triangles too. It creates love/hate feelings in me lol.
-
Do I smell a GAKIKAME reference...?
now i feel sorry for Ai-chan... :( ... Gaki can be so clueless (like a certain leader :roll:).
Still, Kame on Gaki's lap= :wub: :inlove: :heart:
:drool:
-
Why is everyone calling Gaki sama clueless? Its not like she knew Ai was watching her and didnt realise that she was jealous. She had no clue and besides, she and her sound like they drifted apart. So how is she supposed to know that she was gonna take a walk on that day to that particular park, at that particular time. And besides, she didn't know she was gonna be there, she said it was unexpected. So she isnt cluuless, she just hapened to be at the right place at the right time, but sadly with the wrong person (?).
-
Hi all, it's been long. How have you all been? Well, this current story will break free from focusing on my usual pairings. And it will be more complicated. Most of their relationships I have decided on except for one. I will see how it goes. Do let me know what you think after reading the prologue :)
Prologue
Michishige Sayumi was punching at the buttons of her new keitai with rapid accuracy. The concert had just ended minutes before and the roar of the crowd was fresh in her ears. With the adrenaline still pumping within her veins, she felt the need to thank the ever-supportive crowd with a quick message. Fans who had subscribed to the mobile service should receive her memo soon. Maybe even before all of them have filed out of the county’s auditorium.
It's Michishige Sayumi! Usa-chan PEACE! :usagiii: The concert has just ended and everyone is feeling really high. Leader, sub-leader, Eririn and myself have decided to go buy ice cream. I know it will be delicious :mon noodle: Thank you for coming tonight everyone :heart:, and see you again at the next concert :tama-bye:
"Sayu! We're leaving!"
"Hai!" Gathering all her belongings from the dresser that she had occupied during the duration of the concert, Sayumi shouted a reply to Eri who was standing in the corridor before nodding hurriedly at Reina and flashing her a smile. She noticed that Reina was preoccupied with something as she had been sitting on the chair at the dresser next to hers in a daze immediately after the concert ended. Up till now, she still hasn’t removed her make-up or changed out of the concert outfit. However, knowing her friend for almost five whole years, she knew Reina wasn’t going to tell her what was bothering her even if she asked. It was best to let the girl sort out her own problems.
"I'll call you later tonight Reina. Have a good rest."
Watching her retreating back, Reina heaved a silent sigh. Then letting her field of vision trail upwards to focus on a single spot on the ceiling, she rested her head on the back of the chair and let her body sink further down onto its cold hard surface. She was left all alone again. Now it wasn't that Sayumi didn't try to make her feel better by inviting her to go along with the rest of them. It was she herself who didn’t feel like she should tag along. The reason for this was that Reina never did feel totally at ease when the whole group of 5th and 6th generations was together. Well, what was left of these two generations anyway with Makoto, Asami and Miki all leaving one after another.
She and their current leader and sub-leader got alone well enough and in recent times had spent far more time talking and just hanging out. But it just wasn't the same with them around as it was with only the Rokkies alone. Sayumi and Eri were both special people in her heart and it was going to take some time and a lot of effort to change that. Besides, one taxi could only sit four passengers and Reina didn't want to be the one to cause trouble and result in them having to take 2 separate taxis. Furthermore, she wasn't even that big a fan of ice cream. Yeah, it was fully reasonable that she didn't go along. She was feeling a little tired anyway. Making up numerous excuses for herself, Reina made herself believe that it was for the best. She knew she was running away and not facing up to her problems. But the Reina of today is no longer as yankii or headstrong as she once was. She didn’t have the strength and knew she couldn't afford to cause ripples in the stable relationships that she had so painstakingly forged with her fellow generation members. Hence she had settled on the decision long ago to not let anyone discover the deep shocking secret that she has kept buried away in her heart ever since 2002.
--
"If I knew that the ice cream was so far away I wouldn’t have wanted to eat it."
The high-pitched voice resonating to the backseat from the front passenger seat belonged to a certain Kamei Eri who was now fidgeting with the safety belt strapped across her chest. She had always been somewhat of a restless person who couldn’t sit still without squirming. In addition, she didn't like to sit by herself and the long journey only amplified her need to move around.
"Mou Kame, stop being such a baby. I think we might be reaching soon."
Slapping at the back of the front seat teasingly, Risa chided her slightly younger junior in a mock serious tone. She knew Eri would start feeling impatient soon and she was already proven right after such a short traveling period.
"Eririn you lost the janken battle. Of course you would have to sit in front. And like Gaki-san said, we should be arriving anytime soon."
"Excuse me mister, how long more is it going to take before we reach the supermarket?"
The silent Ai who had been quiet since the start of their trip sat up abruptly and enquired with the driver. She had obliged Sayumi's request to head out and buy some junk food with ice cream as the top priority in view of the fact that everyone seemed to be in good spirits and it being their first performance of their current tour in this town. Nevertheless, as the night drew darker and the streets quieter, an ominous feeling began to build within her. The perplexing fear she felt made Ai want to get to the supermarket, which she presumed would be safe ground as soon as possible.
"We should be arriving in next to no time Miss. It really is such a coincidence that the closest supermarket is shut for renovation. Or else we wouldn’t have to travel by this mountain route to get to the next nearest supermarket."
The cab driver's reassurances did not do much to alleviate the uneasiness Ai was feeling in her heart but as she didn't want to worry the others unduly, she kept her anxieties to herself. Next to her, Sayumi was again making fun of Eri and breaking into fits of laughter with Risa joining in with glee. Seeing their happy faces, she told herself to stop being paranoid. Nothing bad was going to happen, the new and unfamiliar scenery was probably making her feel this way.
"The supermarket is located a little further off after turning around this bend."
No sooner had the driver announced their position when a sudden strong beam of white light poured into the tiny vehicle and blinded all of them in the same instant. The screeching of tires and the sudden veering of the taxi flung all the girls to one side and as the automobile ferrying them tumbled like a toy car down the side of the mountain, screams erupted in the black of the night as three girls in the backseat clung onto each other tightly and prayed that they would survive.
--
It wasn't certain how much timed had passed before Ai opened her eyes, but when she did, she couldn't hear a single sound around her. Everything was quiet, deadly quiet. The silence and the pictch darkness of her surroundings made a chill run down her spine. Slowing regaining her senses, Ai managed to push herself up from the position where she was previously lying flat on her back. Taking some time to adjust to the dim lighting provided only by the forlorn moon hanging in the sky, Ai came to the realization that she was some distance away from the taxi. She must have somehow been flung out during the impact. Running her hands and fingers slowly down her body, she carefully checked herself for any signs of broken bones. Miraculously, there seemed to be was none. In fact, all she suffered were some minor scrapes. Satisfied that she had no problems moving, she started looking around frantically for the other girls. Except that even after squinting as far as she could, she didn’t see any sign of her friends. Where were they? And were they still alive? She couldn’t be the only one who survived…could she?
Getting on her hands and knees, she crawled slowly inching her way forward assisted only by the feeling of the ground beneath her to keep away from foreign bodies like broken shards of glass or other debris from the wrecked vehicle. By now her fingers were covered with mud and grass of the damp ground from the day’s early evening shower. Expecting it to be some time before she would located anyone, the texture of a hair like substance tangled between her fingers shot a jolt of joy through Ai.
Sayumi?
Ai’s first thought was of Sayumi and her hair extensions. She remembered vividly the image of the lanky rokkie with her newly fitted extensions as the foursome had gone to get their hair done at the salon together. Expanding the circumference of the area she was feeling around, Ai successfully made contact with a body. Gripping onto what she believed was Sayumi’s shoulders, Ai shook her hard with a mixture of gladness and trepidation. If this was Sayumi, she would be alive, right?
“Sayumi! Is that you? Speak to me!”
-----
Thanks so much for reading and commenting everyone :mon lovelaff: I love reading your comments. Yep, I used stuff that the girls themselves said, either on radio shows or other appearances. So if you guys want me to include more of such "real life" stuff into the stories, please translate more of them :P And about the taxis and accidents, I wasn't meaning to have one in this story too. Honest! But it still happened XD I think taxi companies must hate me. :mon fyeah: I can't decide between GakiKame or TakaGaki really, they are both so addictive and cute in their own ways. I'm also rather into GakiSayu now :gmon love2:
-
TAKAGAKI TANAKAMEI OR TANAKAGOTO AND KAMESHIGE~!!!!! Purease!
i liked it. I hate how its another accident one, and I assure you its not just taxi companies that hate you, there are many other vehicles as well XD
I like it so far, I hope all the girls are and stay alive and that you dont kill anyone! I feel sory for Reina because not only is she alone and lonely but she also will feel hella guilty for not being there if something really bad happened or soething. Like if one of them dies (knock on wood) she will feel angry and guilty that it wasn't her or that she wasn't with her at her last moments.
THose are some of my thoughts so far. And did you forget about that other story????? With Reina and Eri and RIsa? and alll the runaways and stuff? and the horrible parents, one was sold and etc.
Or the one after that? Ai & Risa and etc.
-
!!!! AGAUB! I mean AGAIN!...(I typoed again 3 times so I left it XD) But back on topic! !!! I knew it!! The moment I figured out that they were sitting in a cab I think I stopped breathing! They better be okay or else you know what will happen :temper: okay..okay scary yankii mode off for now XD
time to go back to the beginning....poor Reina...(it's okay Reina, hammy san will write you into a lovely love triangle or something :wub:) As for Reina's secret, I think it must be that she's in love with one of them. If it's 2002...I wonder if it has anything to do with Ai chan or Risa. 2002 was the year Maki graduated but guessing that it has something to do with Maki would be too out there for this story right? :?
oh wait before the poor Reina part...I loved the Sayu text emoti part...lol I saw the pictures before reading...it totally got my attention XD
anyways...on to the crash...*tries not to go back into scary mode* I sure hope Ai chan found Sayu...but eep what if it's a total stranger?! :O but then again I'm thinking it's either Gaki or Sayu...or Eri...*just realized they all have long curled hair during concerts XD* but yeah I'm guessing it could be any of them but the first thing Ai chan thought of was Sayu so maybe we'll see our first AiSayu pairing?....okay I'm rambling now so I'll stop.
Can you tell I'm already addicted? :heart:
-
OMGASS CAR ACCIDENT!!! :OMG:
So Reina's got a secret, eh? Why do I get the feeling that it's more than just your typical "raburabu" secret?
-
OMG!!! My face was like :gyaaah:
Noooo, I hope everyone is alright! Don't wanna lose them! :cry:
Reina, the lone wolf. I like being alone too but sometimes it's better to talk...... :(
Love this, though! :heart:
-
woo! cant waittt!
car accidents and lonely things...!! :yep:
moarrrr... :twisted:
-
NOOOO! :mon whine:
Stop trying to kill the girls in car crashes you big meanie! :pig realmad: :P
-
Chapter 1 - Don't Go Away
"Ai-chan?"
Sayumi's voice was obviously groggy voice as she let herself be helped up by her leader.
"Sayumi are you alright?"
A concerned Ai in a slightly mothering mode attempted to check her junior all over to make sure she wan't seriously hurt.
"I think so. At least I don't feel a lot of pain."
"Are you sure?"
Nodding her head slightly, Sayumi confirmed she was feeling fine at the moment. She still could not believe what had happened or that she was still alive.
"Eririn and Gaki-san?"
As if suddenly realizing that Ai was alone, Sayumi became aware that they were two short of their original entourage. Shaking her head, Ai's face was grim.
"I found you first. I don't know where they are or if..."
"Don't! I'm sure they are fine."
Eririn will be fine.
Sayumi willed herself to think that her best friend was safe. She had to be. They were best friends and wouldn't go anywhere without the other. She was worried about Gaki-san too as they had become closer recently but in her mind, all she could see was Eri's smiling face.
"If we were flung out of the taxi, do you think they could be trapped inside?"
"Gaki-san! Eri!"
Waiting for some time after calling each name, Ai and Sayumi waited with bated breath for the two girls to reply them. In the darkness of the night, they weren't sure where they were or if they were headed in the right direction towards the taxi. Everything could only be dictated by faith. At least in the current circumstances, it was all they had to keep them going. It was only a matter of time before they found the others. After all, they couldn't have been the only ones to survive. Could they?
-----
"Sayumin? Sayu?"
The air was still and smelt of burnt rubber, scrunching her nose, Eri tried to get up from the cramped space she was trapped in. While she liked the feeling of being squeezed in tight corners, she didn't like her current situation. It was pitch dark but in a way she was glad she couldn't see anything for she knew it couldn't be a pretty sight.
"Sayu are you there?"
Trying again to call out to her best friend, Eri was sure the only reason Sayumi wasn't replying was because she couldn't hear her. She never doubted that Sayumi was anything but fine. Inching sideways, Eri struggled to crawl out of the wreckage but a sharp intense pain that shot through her right leg halted her actions immediately. Reaching her hand to feel for her leg, her fingers came into contact with a sticky dampness that felt all too familiar. Blood? Was she bleeding? But why couldn't she feel any sensation in her left leg? She only knew the pain that was searing through her entire right leg was too painful to bear. Struggling some more, it finally hit Eri that she was trapped. Both of her legs were caught beneath the collasped front portion of the crushed vehicle. There was no way she was going to get out of here without help. And Sayumi wasn't nearby. Nobody was around. Feeling alone and frightened, Eri started to cry. How did a fun trip out to town end up in this dire state. She wanted to be back in her room, snuggled under the warm blankets and knowing that there were people close by whom she could rely on. She didn't want to be out in the wilderness alone, she wanted Sayumi. Where was she when she needed her the most?
"Sayu! Sayu! Where are you Sayumi?!"
I need you Sayu, I'm scared.
-----
She slapped one hand across her nose at the irritating source that was annoying her. And in doing so, Risa gave herself a slap by mistake.
Ow!
Opening her eyes, Risa found herself lying face down on the ground with her mouth slightly open. The unmistakeable taste of grass and maybe mud laced the tastebuds located at the tip of her tongue. A particularly tall strip of grass was swaying near her face and that was the cause of the ealier irritation. Sticking out her tongue, Risa spat hard to get rid of whatever grass she had left inside her mouth. Failing to succeed in achieving that, she resorted to wiping her mouth on her shirt sleeve. Now she found herself sitting up. Looking around, she couldn't see anything further than two metres in front even with her accurate eyesight. Moving her arms and legs to check for injuries, she was fortunate to only feel a numbing pain in her left shoulder. She probably suffered a bruise when she fell out of the tumbling taxi. The last thing she remembered was the door on her side swinging open and she herself falling out of it and crashing onto the ground speeding past outside. Suddenly automatic car doors didn't seem such a great invention after all.
"Sayu! Sayu!"
Picking up her ears, Risa turned her head around and strained to hear the feeble voice that was shouting. Was that Eri? It sure sounded like her. And it was obvious she had been or still is crying. Scrambling to her feet, Risa ran in the darkness towards the voice. She tripped and fell a few times but luckily she didn't hurt herself further. The most important thing in her mind right now was getting to Eri and making sure she was alright. Her deep worries for Ai would have to take a backseat for now.
"Kame, Kame!"
"Gaki-san! Is that you! Help me!"
She was beginning to lose all hope but suddenly hearing Risa's voice filled Eri with renewed faith. Someone was coming for her. Risa was coming for her. In no time, Risa was by Eri's side and trying her best to free Eri without hurting her.
"Can you get out? Maybe we should stop, I'll go get help and come back for you."
Getting into a half kneeling position, Risa was going to stand up when Eri grabbed onto her arm and pulled her back down.
"No! Don't leave me by myself Gaki-san. Please!"
"But you're bleeding. If I go, I might be able to find someone to help us and get you to a hospital sooner."
Placing her hand over Eri's, Risa patted and gave her a comforting squeeze. She knew it was terrible to be hurt and alone but it was for the best for her to seek help. Maybe she could find Ai and Sayumi faster that way too if a search party or police squad was dispatched.
"Is that you Gaki-san?"
She wasn't sure if she was hallucinating but Risa thought she heard Ai's apprehensive voice. Taking a chance, she called out a reply.
"Ai-chan! We're over here!"
-----
By this time the four were finally reunited. After an analysis of their state and injuries, it was decided that two of the girls would go look for help while one would stay behind to accompany Eri.
"I guess I'll be going with Ai-chan. Take good care of Kame Sayu, we'll be back soon."
Taking Ai's hand, Risa slipped her fingers into Ai's and held them tightly, she wasn't going to leave her side again. It was fortunate that she managed to escaped unscathed but Risa wasn't going to take that chance of something else happening without her being there for Ai again.
"Wait. I would like to go with Ai-chan. Could you stay with Eri, Gaki-san?"
The request was sudden and surprising. Caught by surprise, Risa didn't know what to say except to agree. Seeing the retreating figures of Ai and Sayumi, Risa scolded herself internally for agreeing so readily to stay behind. She had wanted to be with Ai so badly. Sighing softly, Risa went to sit down where Eri was. There was nothing else she could do except make Eri feel as comfortable as possible. Putting her hand on Eri's head, Risa brushed the younger's hair to the side and touched her gently. It was going to be alright. They were all going to get out of this in one piece. On closer inspection of her friend, Risa noticed that the ends of Eri's beautiful eyes were wet. She was crying.
Biting her lip, Eri tried hard to not let the tears she was holding in fall, but the crystal clear droplets fell in a sad steady stream.
"Why did she leave me behind Gaki-san? Does Sayu find me a burden now? Does she hate me?"
----------
sweeety: Hmmm, all those pairings you named, I could make some or even all of them happen in some way or another. As for the other stories, I kinda came up against a stone wall cuz I'm stuck so I won't be updating those as quickly as this one (Though this one isn't really updated that quickly either :P) But since you asked, that means you still wanna read them. Which means I have a purpose to continue writing them. I'll try my best to.
Sukoshi: Awww, you commented. *hugs* I totally burst out laughing when you said what if the person Ai found was a stranger. It would be like a horror flick if that happened wouldn't it :lol:
JFC: Well, as to whether it's more than the Raburabu, you'll just have to wait and see :P Man, I love when they say rabu instead of love. It's too adorable :heart:
strawb3rrykream: I think your name is really cute and cool. How did you think of it? I know I haven't been commenting in your thread, but I really like what you are doing. Please keep writing and thanks for the quick updates :)
ringo-hime: You like this? I'm so glad. I love it when readers like what I'm writing :D
lollipopgirl: The girls are still alive, for now XD
-
My name comes from the first SN I made with my friend. But I don't remember why I picked it at the time. I'm glad you like my fics. I'll keep writing too! Ganbarimasu!
On to your fic, YOKATTA! They all found each other! But why are Ai and Sayu all being weird towards their bffs? :? Poor Eri and Gaki! Can't wait for update!
-
"Ai-chan?"
Sayumi's voice was obviously groggy voice as she let herself be helped up by her leader.
YAAAAAAAAAY! Sayu's not dead! :muffin:
"If we were flung out of the taxi, do you think they could be trapped inside?"
"Gaki-san! Eri!"
If that's the case, then what they need to do next is find the taxi. :yep:
The air was still and smelt of burnt rubber, scrunching her nose, Eri tried to get up from the cramped space she was trapped in. While she liked the feeling of being squeezed in tight corners, she didn't like her current situation.
Eri! She's alive!
That just leaves Risa as the only unknown.
Inching sideways, Eri struggled to crawl out of the wreckage but a sharp intense pain that shot through her right leg halted her actions immediately. Reaching her hand to feel for her leg, her fingers came into contact with a sticky dampness that felt all too familiar. Blood? Was she bleeding? But why couldn't she feel any sensation in her left leg? She only knew the pain that was searing through her entire right leg was too painful to bear. Struggling some more, it finally hit Eri that she was trapped. Both of her legs were caught beneath the collasped front portion of the crushed vehicle
Oh crap, her legs are broken! :shocked:
Opening her eyes, Risa found herself lying face down on the ground with her mouth slightly open.
...
Moving her arms and legs to check for injuries, she was fortunate to only feel a numbing pain in her left shoulder. She probably suffered a bruise when she fell out of the tumbling taxi. The last thing she remembered was the door on her side swinging open and she herself falling out of it and crashing onto the ground speeding past outside. Suddenly automatic car doors didn't seem such a great invention after all.
Damn, that must have been one hell of a slope if they were all so scattered afterwards.
"Sayu! Sayu!"
Picking up her ears, Risa turned her head around and strained to hear the feeble voice that was shouting. Was that Eri?
...
"Kame, Kame!"
"Gaki-san! Is that you! Help me!"
Whew, nice to hear that these two were somewhat near each other.
/me wonders if this will be a "tarumatic-experience-brings-Risa-and-Eri-closer-in-an-unexpected-way" type of deal.
:roll:
"Is that you Gaki-san?"
She wasn't sure if she was hallucinating but Risa thought she heard Ai's apprehensive voice. Taking a chance, she called out a reply.
"Ai-chan! We're over here!"
-----
By this time the four were finally reunited.
REUNITED AND IT FEELS SO GOOD! :otomerika:
After an analysis of their state and injuries, it was decided that two of the girls would go look for help while one would stay behind to accompany Eri.
Logical, and under the circumstances, the best thing that they could do at the moment.
...
...
So like...taxi driver...dead?
"I guess I'll be going with Ai-chan. Take good care of Kame Sayu, we'll be back soon."
Taking Ai's hand, Risa slipped her fingers into Ai's and held them tightly, she wasn't going to leave her side again. It was fortunate that she managed to escaped unscathed but Risa wasn't going to take that chance of something else happening without her being there for Ai again.
"Wait. I would like to go with Ai-chan. Could you stay with Eri, Gaki-san?"
EH? :dunno:
That was...unexpected. Eri was calling for Sayu when she came to...this could make things...awkward to say the least.
Or maybe it's just that Sayu's scared to see/can't handle seeing Eri in so much pain?
Risa noticed that the ends of Eri's beautiful eyes were wet. She was crying.
Biting her lip, Eri tried hard to not let the tears she was holding in fall, but the crystal clear droplets fell in a sad steady stream.
"Why did she leave me behind Gaki-san? Does Sayu find me a burden now? Does she hate me?"
Aw fuck.
Somehow you knew this was going to happen the moment Sayu said she wanted to go with Aichan.
:mon waterworks:
-
OMG! ERI! :frustrated:
well at least they are all alive...well all alive except for the taxi driver I guess...but it's okay if you kill off unimport characters...ONLY unimportant characters...
I don't know if it's the hot weather or if it's the story but I sure had to sweat it out while reading this :sweat:
the last part made me want to cry too~ but I think Sayu wanted to go with Ai chan because she's determined to get help for Eri as quickly as possible instead of being useless. I really wished she stayed with Eri though but then again...there wouldn't be any misunderstands/angst/story if that happened XD
okay now that I've commented here...I think a comment somewhere else in hammy land is well due....*pitter patters over to the other thread*
-
Oh no! Sayu is dead!
:'( (Imagine that smiley with the monkey and the tears streaming down)
Either that or she has really bad injuries and doesn't want Eri to see her die orrr she knows Eri will die and doesn't want to be there and watch, but I really doubt the last two.. mainly because she is in love with Eri and she would be with her no matter how much it hurt..... so maybe for now it is the "I can't handle seeing her like this" excuse but I have a feeling this is not going to be good.
lol, funny how I thought Ai was dead, but Risa touched her, and if she was dead, she couldn't have so Im thinking Sayu is in Eri's imagination or somethin.....
dammit, this is gonna get angsty - er before we end up with some rabu rabu :'( I feel sorry for whoever dies... And I am glad that you will keep writing the rest of the stories. And I feel special because I am giving you incentive to write more. I am also glad you liked the pairings I suggested even though I seriously forgot what you are talking about......I mean it, I have no idea...... oh well still glad though :D
Keep up the awesomeness, mwah!
-
wow.
cool chapter.
they're all alright except for Kamei.. :OMG:
i wonder what'll happen next,... :farofflook:
ganbare~ :on roll: :vv: :mon blowhorn:
-
I don't know how this came about. I think I just wanted to write it XD That and I'm seriously suffering from a lack of TakaGaki action for a while. So I hope you like it, or if you don't, at least don't hurt my feelings too badly :lol: I will reply to comments for My Guardian Angel when I update the next chapter :)
Touch Me [Egao Yes Nude Edition]
"Ehhhhhhh!?!?!"
Aika's eyes literally popped out of her head when she heard what she was supposed to do for the filming of the new PV - Act hot and sexy as your senpais feel you all over and you grope them back. Okay, so it wasn't exactly that, but it sounded close enough to the latest addition to the Morning Musume family.
"Don't worry, it'll be okay."
Flashing her trademark grin, her slightly older senpai (in terms of seniority but definitely not thinking) patted one hand on her chest and declared confidently.
"Just pretend you are in your room trying out various sexy poses in front of the mirror. Don't tell me you haven't done it before."
Shocked at Koharu's comment, a spluttering Aika tried to form a coherent sentance to rebutt that accusation without success.
"Don't listen to her Mitsui. Koha-chan is always talking nonsense."
Walking over to join the pair, Risa poked Koharu in the ribs playfully to shut her up. The girl could go on for ages if she wasn't. In a mock serious tone, Risa warned the miracle.
"Don't teach your new kouhai all the wrong things Koharu."
"I'm not!"
Whining and putting on a defensive expression, Koharu wandered off to another section of the studio to find another unsuspecting senpai who she could bother.
Sensing her apprehensiveness, Risa told Aika with a kind smile.
"Just watch how the senpais do it and try to imitate that. If you still have any problems after that, feel free to approach any of us."
-----
I saw Risa as soon as I entered the recording studio. Nodding at the staff member who informed me that it was time to film Risa and my parts, I headed towards her and thus broke into the conversation she was having with Aika. Grabbing onto Risa's arm, I leaned in and whispered into her ear before whisking her away to where the cameras were positioned, all ready to roll.
"And action!"
Egao yes nuudo~~~
Anata dake no watashi dakara~~
The light surrounding the camera lens was bright to an almost blinding extent and the heat emitted from the numerous stage lamps blazed relentlessly down on us causing the temperature in the room to rise slowly. But was it really the effect of the illumination, or was there some other reason?
My skin tingles with every contact of her fingers dancing over my skin. Funny, why didn't I realize how soft and gentle her touches were before? Turning my head slightly, I catch her gazing at me, her expression unreadable except for the fact that her deep brown eyes never seemed to leave my lips. I quickly look down then back again into the camera as I recalled that filming was still going on.
Enryo sezu ni tsuyoku shite yo~~
Donna yoru mo tsuite yuku kara~~~
After a few more times of flirting into the camera, I unconsciously raise my hand to rest upon hers. This time it was I who ran my fingers over her arm, resting them to linger suggestively at specific spots. I feel her tense up and all of a sudden I regret my actions. Did I take things too far? However my fears were soon put to rest when she reciprocated the gesture with more rapid stroking and even placed her hand over my chest. The sheer excitment of feeling her hand so close to my own heart and the intimacy of our bodies ignited something within me, and I cover her hand with my own before turning to face her once more. This time I see a flicker of something else in those beautiful hazel brown eyes.
-----
"Cut! That was a good take, very professional."
The director smiles approvingly as we step off the center piece and walk further away from the filming area.
"Thank you, you've worked hard."
Chorusing in unison with Risa, I smile and bow politely to show my appreciation, all the while not letting go of the hand I had sneakily captured by helping Risa up from laying upon the dark velvet sheets. Feeling a tug, I allow her to pull me over to where Aika stood rooted to the ground, her body stiff as if cemented in stone.
"Did you learn anything from watching the filming?"
Risa asked patiently and paused, waiting for Aika to reply as if expecting the newbie to require some time to organize her thoughts.
"I...uh...I think so."
"That's good. Well, we're be leaving first then. See you around Mitsui."
As we walked off together hand in hand, I remembered I still hadn't acknowledged Aika or her presence after entering the studio. Hence I turned back hoping to see her looking my way. True enough, the hachiki was staring at us with her mouth hanging wide open. No doubt from the shock of seeing the earlier performance. I winked at her mischievously which caused a deep crimson to flush her cheeks. I smiled discreetly to myself as I thought.
You still have much to learn, Mitsui Aika.
-
Yum... :drool: I love the title! I vote that you should make some more editions too! Poor Aika..... XD So much to learn! Hey, I'm a girl and I wouldn't mind it!
-
oooh... it's not just the spotlights heating up this room....
aaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhh!!!!!
:drool :drool: :drool::
-
"Ehhhhhhh!?!?!"
Aika's eyes literally popped out of her head when she heard what she was supposed to do for the filming of the new PV - Act hot and sexy as your senpais feel you all over and you grope them back. Okay, so it wasn't exactly that, but it sounded close enough to the latest addition to the Morning Musume family.
"Don't worry, it'll be okay."
And eventually, she'll get used to the groping that happens after the PV's been shot. :P
"Don't listen to her Mitsui. Koha-chan is always talking nonsense."
...
"Don't teach your new kouhai all the wrong things Koharu."
Yeah, if she already knows, it takes away all the fun of seeing her freak out later on. :lol:
"Just watch how the senpais do it and try to imitate that. If you still have any problems after that, feel free to approach any of us."
Except for Koharu. XD
I saw Risa as soon as I entered the recording studio. Nodding at the staff member who informed me that it was time to film Risa and my parts, I headed towards her and thus broke into the conversation she was having with Aika. Grabbing onto Risa's arm, I leaned in and whispered into her ear before whisking her away to where the cameras were positioned, all ready to roll.
"And action!"
...
The light surrounding the camera lens was bright to an almost blinding extent and the heat emitted from the numerous stage lamps blazed relentlessly down on us causing the temperature in the room to rise slowly. But was it really the effect of the illumination, or was there some other reason?
Oh Aichan...so clueless. :roll:
After a few more times of flirting into the camera, I unconsciously raise my hand to rest upon hers. This time it was I who ran my fingers over her arm, resting them to linger suggestively at specific spots. I feel her tense up and all of a sudden I regret my actions. Did I take things too far? However my fears were soon put to rest when she reciprocated the gesture with more rapid stroking and even placed her hand over my chest. The sheer excitment of feeling her hand so close to my own heart and the intimacy of our bodies ignited something within me, and I cover her hand with my own before turning to face her once more. This time I see a flicker of something else in those beautiful hazel brown eyes.
Atsui...
:on roll:
Feeling a tug, I allow her to pull me over to where Aika stood rooted to the ground, her body stiff as if cemented in stone.
"Did you learn anything from watching the filming?"
Risa asked patiently and paused, waiting for Aika to reply as if expecting the newbie to require some time to organize her thoughts.
"I...uh...I think so."
Risa = :hee:
Aika = :stunned:
"That's good. Well, we're be leaving first then. See you around Mitsui."
As we walked off together hand in hand, I remembered I still hadn't acknowledged Aika or her presence after entering the studio. Hence I turned back hoping to see her looking my way. True enough, the hachiki was staring at us with her mouth hanging wide open. No doubt from the shock of seeing the earlier performance. I winked at her mischievously which caused a deep crimson to flush her cheeks. I smiled discreetly to myself as I thought.
You still have much to learn, Mitsui Aika.
Risa = :gmon hi:
Aika = :stunned:
Aichan = :mon misch:
Aika = :shy1:
Aichan = :mon noprob:
-
:mon blood: that was so good i died and can only be resurrected with another one-shot or chapter
-
Egao Yes Nudo :wub:
Aika has the craziest best senpais ever XD
my favourite part~
"Just pretend you are in your room trying out various sexy poses in front of the mirror. Don't tell me you haven't done it before."
Shocked at Koharu's comment, a spluttering Aika tried to form a coherent sentence to rebut that accusation without success.
lol that part made me think that Koha forgot who she was talking to...though she does have a point...the only one that would probably answer no to that question is Aika...everyone else would definitely say yes XD
I like how Risa's trying to help Aika but in the end her help really messed the kid's mind over...with Ai chan's added finishing blow that is XD Ai chan's mischievous character is just the best =D
-
wow that was cool.. XD
\\made me watch egao yes nude again..mwahaha..
-
nice story. Hehe, not as pervy as you'd expect from that song. lol, can't believe the words "ravage" and "Miki" were not used XDstill awesome. Can't wait for more of your writing..
-
hehehe. finally managed to read fics again!
haha. Koharu is such a spaz! But I really like how you portrayed Gaki-san being a.. hmm good? senpai to Mittsui. I can totally see Risa acting that way with Mittsui.
btw... this has absolutely no relation with More Than One Story right? 0_o
I'm kinda confused now.... Is this like a thread for all ur short fics? or is it a thread for your (hopefully) on-going fic?
-
Priceless Gift
"Risa, you have a phone call!"
"Hai!"
Running down the stairs from her bedroom on the second floor, Risa hopped down two steps at a time to get to the phone situated on a small table in the hallway quicker. Her hair was still wrapped in a green towel after taking a warm bath as she picked up the receiver of the telephone designed in a Victorian era theme and put the earpiece to her ear.
"Moshi moshi?"
"Gaki-san, I'm at the shopping complex near your home. I think it's the ii building... or the one next to it."
"Sayumin?"
Surprised that Sayumi was calling so early in the week of their highly anticipated vacation off work, and even more so when she said she was in Yokohama, Risa couldn't conceal the astonishment in her voice. The huge mirror hanging on the wall serving as an display ornament captured and reflected her expression for all to see.
"What are you doing in Yokohama?"
"It's Eri. She wanted to come up here saying it's been some time since she last visited. She also said there was some good shopping to do. After waiting over 40 minutes for her, I couldn't stand it anymore and called to hurry her only to realize she was still asleep. It wouldn't be possible for her to make it from Tokyo with any substantial time left for us to do anything."
The voice on the other end sounded like a deflated balloon and Risa couldn't help but feel sorry for Sayumi. Eri had a tendency to forget about the feelings of others once in a while and more often than not, the person whom she unwittingly hurt was none other than her best friend.
"Breathe Sayumin."
"Sorry, I got a little agitated. But I was wondering if you might wanna meet up. You could show me the place and tell me all about the rollercoaster...or was it the cinema, that you were gushing about on Music Fighter."
Deciding to cheer Sayumi up by teasing her to get some sort of reaction, mean (evil?) or otherwise was better than a dejected Rokkie.
"So I'm like the back-up? Plan B? Spare tyre?"
"Gaki-san~~! I came all the way from Yamaguchi. I could treat you to lunch?"
Desperate to not ruin her day by spending it alone in an unfamiliar prefecture of Japan, Sayumi tried her darnest to convince Risa to accompany her for the day. Little did she know that Risa had already planned to come out and meet her.
"Okay, okay, I'll be there in 45 minutes."
-----
She said she was around here someplace.
Looking back and forth, Risa searched for Sayumi's presence. It was a weekday and usually at this time of the day, most people were at work or in school. Hence it was supposed to be easy tracking down somebody in the mall. Especially so when spotting someone like Sayumi who wasn't exactly short or lacked in the looks department. Sayumi on most days would effortlessly make anyone do a double take. Walking along the path outside a random row of shops, Risa caught sight of a girl dressed in a white coat that reached her knees and a navy blue newsboy hat. Deciding to scare her friend by surprising her from the back, Risa crept quietly up to Sayumi and was about to pounce on her when she noticed Sayumi carefully scrutinizing a particular magazine.
"She chosed Ai-chan..."
"Boo!"
"Kyaaaaaaaaaa!!"
Surprised by the sudden appearance of Risa, Sayumi dropped the magazine she was reading face down onto a stack of various other books and magazines that were placed beneath her outstretched hands.
"You scared me."
"That was the idea. Glad to see that I accomplished that feat so easily."
"Very funny Gaki-san."
Rolling her eyes then narrowing them at Risa, Sayumi momentarily forgot about the fallen magazine. The radient smiling faces
of nine girls imprinted on the cover of the digest made Risa reach out for it. After picking it up, she realized it was the latest issue
of Kindai which had done an interview on them, Morning Musume.
"Hey that's us. I didn't know it was released already."
Flipping to the page that their feature was on, Risa completely missed the guilty look Sayumi had.
"Let's buy it."
At the counter where the salesgirl had scanned the barcode and slipped the magazine into a small brown paperbag, Risa casually asked Sayumi to pick up the tab.
"Do you happen to have small change Sayumi?"
Digging in her purse for the small zipper pouch where she kept all her coins, Sayumi grumbled loud enough for Risa to hear.
"Why am I paying for something you're buying?"
Taking the paperbag with one hand and putting the other through Sayumi's arm, Risa pulled her towards the exit in search of a nice venue for lunch.
"Because I'm getting it for you silly. You seemed like you wanted it."
Gulping at Risa's statement, Sayumi pretended not to hear it and instead made a show out of craning her neck and looking for a desirable restaurant to rest her feet.
-----
After the food they had ordered came, the two girls spread out the napkin on their laps and picked up their cutlery. They were just about to tuck in when Risa asked.
"So who picked Ai-chan?"
The clank of metal meeting porcelain resonanted throughout the quiet restaurant and a few curious faces looked in their direction to see what the commotion was about. Picking up the shiny fork and knife and resting them mindfully on her plate, Sayumi looked up at Risa.
"You know?"
"Well, I kinda guessed. It's about Kame isn't it?"
And so the next hour or so was spent with Sayumi letting out all her buried grouses at being forgotten by the turtle or being left out when she ran off with Jun Jun or Reina. Risa knew deep inside, Sayumi probably resented her too since she did spend quite a lot of time with Eri as well. However, Sayumi didn't mention her name and Risa was thankful for her thoughtfulness. The atmosphere could get awkward if she did.
"I wish... I just wish she would notice me more. "
"Sayumin..."
Risa didn't know what to say to make Sayumi feel better. It wouldn't really help if she said things will work out. Or that Eri didn't mean it and you are still Eri's best friend. Risa knew the only thing Sayumi would want to hear was that she was the only one in Eri's heart. But Risa couldn't. She was in no position to make decisions for Eri. Heck, she couldn't even settle her own life properly.
"Why didn't you pick anyone Gaki-san? I thought you would surely choose Ai-chan."
Risa jerked her head up the moment she heard Ai's name being mentioned. It was like a natural reflex action for her. This time though, she seemed to crack something.
"Ow, my neck."
"Are you okay? It's just like you to act all clumsy and highly strung when it concerns leader."
Having gone back to making use of her utensils, Sayumi was slicing at her piece of medium rare steak.
"I don't know what you're talking about."
"Oh sure you do. I think it's pretty obvious what you feel for Ai-chan."
"She's a friend okay, my best friend."
Looking down at her own steak with her hair falling over her face, Risa didn't want to look Sayumi in the eye. She knew that if she did, all resolve to say something that was the opposite of what she truly felt would crumble.
"Don't lie to yourself Gaki-san, tell Ai-chan if you really like her."
"And? And what? Do you think she would like me back? I rather say none of the members than choose Ai and have her not choose me back. I know she picked Tanakacchi."
Her outburst startled Sayumi and the flood of emotions that were running through Risa at that moment transformed into tears that now flowed freely down her cheeks. It was terrible having to lie. It's a hundred times worse when it meant lying about someone you loved.
"I'm sorry. I shouldn't have..."
"Forget it. Let's just continue with the meal."
"How did you..."
As if forgetting about the dangerous boundary she had overstepped just earlier, Sayumi asked another sensitive question.
"...know she chose Reina?"
Sighing as she sank tiredly back into her seat, Risa finally lifted her head.
"Did you have to ask Sayu?"
"I get it. If you don't wanna say..."
"Fine, I'll tell you. I guess it doesn't matter now."
"Koharu went around asking who everyone picked. I kinda overheard Ai-chan and her speaking."
"Ah I see."
There was a long pause as an uncomfortable silence rested upon them. There wasn't even the noise of dishes and cutlery to distract each other as neither girl was eating. It remained like this for some time untill Sayumi decided to speak again.
"If only the one I liked was you Gaki-san."
-----
Stepping out of the restaurant, we were greeted by a strong gust of wind. The weather seemed to change for the worse within the short two hours we were inside the warm restaurant. Grabbing onto my arm, Sayumi snuggled up close to me and led me in a random direction so we could aimlessly kill time till it was dinner. Such were the life of idols on off days. Shopping and eating.
"If we're still unattached by the time we're 30, would you be my girlfriend Gaki-san?"
Out of the blue, Sayumi posed the question as if it were the most normal thing in the world. Her walking didn't skip a beat and neither did she turn to look at me. For a second, I wondered if I was hearing things. The possibility of this happening swirled around in my head. Would I someday see Sayumi as something else other than a close friend or team mate? Could she ever take the place of Ai-chan in my heart? Would I even allow that?
Raising my free hand up to Sayumi's face, I gingerly brushed away the strands of her hair that were blown messy by the erratic wind. We shared a moment and in the depths of her deep ebony eyes, I saw an unmistakable longing. The strong yearning to be loved and appreciated. There was no denying that Sayumi was gorgeous. She had a kind heart and was fiercely loyal and reliable despite everything that had been said about her evil side. It's just that it would take some time, a lengthy time for Ai to be replaced. Afterall, I did love her for almost seven years. I believed it was the same for Sayumi as well. It would take a lot before she could let anyone else into her heart after Kame.
"I might not be able to give you what Kame can, but I will always be here. It's a promise."
"Thank you, Gaki-san."
The genuine and touched smile that appeared on Sayumi's face seemed to light up with the Christmas lights that illuminated the shopping mall's central square. Linking our hands together and entwining our fingers, we stood to watch the light show that was arranged as a celebration to mark the approaching Christmas season.
Maybe when we're 30 Sayumin.
Friendship is a priceless gift that can never be bought, sold or forgotten,
but so is the ability to love somebody, no matter how much pain it brings.
----------
strawb3rrykream: I vote I should write more editions too XD Well, if I can come up with something good. Yeah, tell me about it. TakaGaki action = :heart:
tru_harmony: :lol: You think?
JFC: That was pretty funny :D Ask any senpai except Koharu. LOL. Loved all the cute monkeys and smilies you used btw :)
takagakifan: YAY! You liked? Always great when another TakaGaki fan gives me the thumbs up :omamori:
Sukoshi: Nothing to say except... BIG HUG!! Actions speak louder than words right? :luvluv2:
ringo-hime: EYN is one of my fave PVs. All that touchy helped a lot though :shy2:
sweeety: I can't write perv for the life of me. So I better leave that to the better writers. You know who you are people :wahaha:
stefy: My eyes are not playing tricks on me are they? You're back! At first I used MTOS as the fic name for that story with NKT but later I decided to use this thread for all my random stories. I would probably change the title of that NKT fic to something else to minimize the confusion. And make a content page so readers can find the various stories easier. I hope I get around to doing that soon :P
-
AWWWWWW!!!!!!! :inlove: That was like the cutest thing I have ever read! At first, when Sayu said she chose Ai-chan, I had no idea what they were talking about! But when you mentioned Gaki-san not picking anyone, I was like oooo, now I get it! That was so sweet of Sayu to ask Gaki-san to be her girlfriend if they are 30 and single. Not that they will be, of course, but they'll always have each other. :heart: I am grinning like a dork now! :D
MORE MORE MORE!
PS You get my 400th post, because I love you and your work! (I was gonna save it for my thread but a) I couldn't come up with anything to write and b) I read this and couldn't resist commenting!
-
Aaaawwww...
I have Kindai every month, so what's this about? *starts flipping through the magazine... gets carried away by pages after pages ...after pages... after pages of H!P*
-
^ I think it's the July issue? There was an interview with each member and one of the questions was who they would like as a girlfriend if they were a guy. Ai picked Reina. Sayu picked Eri. Eri picked Ai and Gaki picked nobody :lol:
OKay, content page up on the first page. Just a little problem... how do I link the posts with the various stories to the title? A little help please? Anyone? :P
-
WAAAA!.
nice! :wub:
inspired by the Kindai MM issue! :cow:
hehehe..
-
hmmmm...
eventhough i'm a diehard Takagaki fan i find the GakiShige pairing to be rather adorable.
great writing as always ... :luvluv2:
-
^ I think it's the July issue? There was an interview with each member and one of the questions was who they would like as a girlfriend if they were a guy. Ai picked Reina. Sayu picked Eri. Eri picked Ai and Gaki picked nobody :lol:
OKay, content page up on the first page. Just a little problem... how do I link the posts with the various stories to the title? A little help please? Anyone? :P
There's a hyperlink to each of the posts in the thread. You see the "Re: More Than One Story... [Priceless Gift]" in the header of your post? That's the hyperlink to that post. Just copy the link location and you're done. XD
-
Ooo... Now I've to dig out for my july issue XD Never got the patience to go through all the interviews >_>
-
"Moshi moshi?"
"Gaki-san, I'm at the shopping complex near your home. I think it's the ii building... or the one next to it."
"Sayumin?"
Ii biru desu! :lol:
"What are you doing in Yokohama?"
"It's Eri. She wanted to come up here saying it's been some time since she last visited. She also said there was some good shopping to do. After waiting over 40 minutes for her, I couldn't stand it anymore and called to hurry her only to realize she was still asleep. It wouldn't be possible for her to make it from Tokyo with any substantial time left for us to do anything."
Gotta love the Music Fighter references. XD
Desperate to not ruin her day by spending it alone in an unfamiliar prefecture of Japan, Sayumi tried her darnest to convince Risa to accompany her for the day. Little did she know that Risa had already planned to come out and meet her.
She did? :?
Rolling her eyes then narrowing them at Risa, Sayumi momentarily forgot about the fallen magazine. The radient smiling faces
of nine girls imprinted on the cover of the digest made Risa reach out for it. After picking it up, she realized it was the latest issue
of Kindai which had done an interview on them, Morning Musume.
"Hey that's us. I didn't know it was released already."
Flipping to the page that their feature was on, Risa completely missed the guilty look Sayumi had.
Guilty look? :O
At the counter where the salesgirl had scanned the barcode and slipped the magazine into a small brown paperbag, Risa casually asked Sayumi to pick up the tab.
"Do you happen to have small change Sayumi?"
Digging in her purse for the small zipper pouch where she kept all her coins, Sayumi grumbled loud enough for Risa to hear.
"Why am I paying for something you're buying?"
Taking the paperbag with one hand and putting the other through Sayumi's arm, Risa pulled her towards the exit in search of a nice venue for lunch.
"Because I'm getting it for you silly. You seemed like you wanted it."
Gulping at Risa's statement, Sayumi pretended not to hear it and instead made a show out of craning her neck and looking for a desirable restaurant to rest her feet.
:shy1:
It's about Kame isn't it?"
And so the next hour or so was spent with Sayumi letting out all her buried grouses at being forgotten by the turtle or being left out when she ran off with Jun Jun or Reina. Risa knew deep inside, Sayumi probably resented her too since she did spend quite a lot of time with Eri as well. However, Sayumi didn't mention her name and Risa was thankful for her thoughtfulness. The atmosphere could get awkward if she did.
Awww...:cry:
Having gone back to making use of her utensils, Sayumi was slicing at her piece of medium rare steak.
Mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm...steak. :drool:
I think it's pretty obvious what you feel for Ai-chan."
"She's a friend okay, my best friend."
...
"Don't lie to yourself Gaki-san, tell Ai-chan if you really like her."
"And? And what? Do you think she would like me back? I rather say none of the members than choose Ai and have her not choose me back. I know she picked Tanakacchi."
:shocked:
"How did you..."
As if forgetting about the dangerous boundary she had overstepped just earlier, Sayumi asked another sensitive question.
"...know she chose Reina?"
Sighing as she sank tiredly back into her seat, Risa finally lifted her head.
"Did you have to ask Sayu?"
Oh crud...
:scared:
"If we're still unattached by the time we're 30, would you be my girlfriend Gaki-san?"
Out of the blue, Sayumi posed the question as if it were the most normal thing in the world.
...
There was no denying that Sayumi was gorgeous. She had a kind heart and was fiercely loyal and reliable despite everything that had been said about her evil side. It's just that it would take some time, a lengthy time for Ai to be replaced. Afterall, I did love her for almost seven years. I believed it was the same for Sayumi as well. It would take a lot before she could let anyone else into her heart after Kame.
"I might not be able to give you what Kame can, but I will always be here. It's a promise."
"Thank you, Gaki-san."
The genuine and touched smile that appeared on Sayumi's face seemed to light up with the Christmas lights that illuminated the shopping mall's central square. Linking our hands together and entwining our fingers, we stood to watch the light show that was arranged as a celebration to mark the approaching Christmas season.
Maybe when we're 30 Sayumin.
Awwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww! :wriggly:
-
awww....gakishige :wub: I think that's a first! *claps*
I'm glad that gaki was able to cheer up Sayu in the end...and Sayu's suggestion is just so sweet~ :gmon heartu:
*Hugs Hammy* :wub:
-
hmmm.... gakishige a possible new pairing for me to love?? *goes off to ponder*
-
they said that in kindai??!! I nv did finish reading the magazine... lol pictures.. so.. distracting.
Poor Sayu! It's very possible for Eri to actually be that clueless about Sayu's feelings huh?
-
Poor Sayu and Gaki, but mainly Sayu... First Eri doesn't choose her and then she totally sleep through their 'date' and leaves her somewhere she isn't familiar with :cry: Seriously, if Eri was my friend, she would make it sooooo hard for me to actually like her :P Man, she would piss me off with the lateness and the forgetting :lol: Oh and Sayu's answer to that question was sooo cute (and honest), Kame-chan is her number one :wub:
Stupid Ai and her stupid recent liking of Reina... Stop breaking my TakaGaki, Ai-chan!!! :angry:
Btw, was Ai's interview on that mag ever translated? I've read Gaki's, Sayu's and Eri's but haven't seen any others :( Or even the untranslated, seeing I know the questions, I might be able to figure some of it out.
-
Yup it was translated... if i'm not mistaken it was the first (thanks to Ronin from H!O :heart: ) :
Takahashi Ai
Birth date: September 14th, 1986
Origin: Fukui prefecture
Q: What's the origin of your name?
A: First I was supposed to get the name "Yui" written with the kanji 結, but the stroke count wasn't really good, so I was called 愛(Ai) instead.
Q: Your habits?
A: To tousle my hair?
Q: Your hobbies?
A: Ballet, stretching, shopping, watching theater and musicals.
Q: Your specialty?
A: Stretching.
Q: Sports you're good at?
A: Basketball.
Q: Your favorite food?
A: Sauce katsudon.
Q: Do you cook? What's your best dish?
A: I do~. I'm good at making stewed fish with komatsuna.
Q: Your charm point?
A: Eyes.
Q: What animal would you describe yourself as?
A: Monkey.
Q: Please do the same with the other members.
A: Niigaki Risa -> squirel, Kamei Eri -> turtle, Michishige Sayumi -> rabbit, Tanaka Reina -> cat, Kusumi Koharu -> squirrel monkey, Mitsui Aika -> raccoon, Junjun -> panda, Linlin -> koi carp.
Q: What do you like about each member?
A: Niigaki Risa -> Her singing voice. Kamei Eri -> The way she talks. Michishige Sayumi -> She's sharp-witted. Tanaka Reina -> She's skillful. Kusumi Koharu -> She's positive and optimistic no matter what happens. Mitsui Aika -> Her smiling face. Junjun -> She's kind. Linlin -> Her hair. It's extremely silky
Q: If you were a man, which member would you fall in love with?
A: Reina.
Q: Any pets (at your parent's house)?
A: One toy poodle.
Q: What did you want to become when you were small?
A: Fast-food employee.
Q: What job would you like to try out once?
A: Stylist.
Q: The first Morning Musume song you've come to like?
A: "memory Seishun no Hikari".
Q: What's Morning Musume for you?
A: A morning set. (lol)
Q: What's the first thing you do after waking up in the morning?
A: I wash my face and brush my teeth.
Q: What does your breakfast menu (morning menu) always contain?
A: Bread.
Q: Something you were happy about recently?
A: When it was decided we'll get to perform live in Taiwan, South Korea and in Shanghai.
Q: Something that made you laugh out loud recently?
A: I cracked up when watching Sanma-san's TV show.
Q: Something you've been engrossed in lately?
A: English.
Q: What do you do on free days?
A: I go shopping or I watch theater shows.
Q: What gives you energy?
A: Having a good bath.
Q: A message please!
A: The first Asian tour is already in preparation, so I want to do my best in order to make more and more people around the world get to know Morning Musume!!
-
^ Ahhh, thank you so much! :heart:
I really should go to H!O more often I guess :lol:
Geez Ai, the only thing you like about Gaki is her singing voice? :roll:
All those answers we so very her :P
-
wait didn't gaki give her the poodle.... and she chose reina messed up man messed up
-
Stupid Ai and her stupid recent liking of Reina... Stop breaking my TakaGaki, Ai-chan!!! :angry:
I second that. Well at least she didn't go in depth and explain why she chose Reina unlike what Sayumi did for Eri. If she did, that would shatter TakaGaki in my heart. On a side note, Sayu seriously needs some love XD
Geez Ai, the only thing you like about Gaki is her singing voice? :roll:
I know! I was like "WHAT?!?! That's it???" :lol:
wait didn't gaki give her the poodle.... and she chose reina messed up man messed up
Yep, Gaki-san is the one who actually notices what you like Ai. So quit fantasizing about Reina damnit! It must be all that High King stuff XD Can't blame KameMame for going up my fave pairings list when TakaGaki is so lacking. Even Aika is groping/ molesting/ feeling up Risa so why can't you do it too Ai-chan? Okay, I better stop my monologue now :P This gif is darn cute btw :D
(http://img76.imageshack.us/img76/2157/aikagakipe2.th.gif) (http://img76.imageshack.us/my.php?image=aikagakipe2.gif)
Credits: Nouciel @ JPM
-
I second that. Well at least she didn't go in depth and explain why she chose Reina unlike what Sayumi did for Eri. If she did, that would shatter TakaGaki in my heart. On a side note, Sayu seriously needs some love XD
Ai going in depth is just unheard of :o but thank god for it this time :lol:
Sayu has recently shot at my faves list, can't get enough of that girl XD
Saddly, I have been thinking about Ai's answer since I read it and I've come to an explanation to it (We TakaGaki fans are so desperate :P)... The question does say "if you were a guy" and we know Ai isn't one to read any deeper into a question then what is acutally asked, thus the answer is Reina IF she was a guy... It doesn't mean she wouldn't pick Gaki NOW, it just means she isn't a guy now ;)
(that sounded sooo much better in my head :oops: )
That Gif is cute, awww... But for a while there I was distracted by their socks/boots whatever they are :lol:
At least Cindarella will force Ai to swoon over Gaki :heart:
-
^I got what you meant... I think and I'm liking explanation... I think though I'm still mad at Ai
-
Actually, guys... i think this might be all about perspective.
They asked Ai "if you were a GUY" who would you date. She said Reina, which is fine. The question that SHOULD be asked is: "if the other members in MM were guys who would you date?"...... I'm pretty sure we'd get Gaki on that one.
*thinks of prince gaki now* :wub:
-
^ now explain Ai's answer for what she likes about Gaki :lol:
-
^ She's in a very subtle way saying she loves it when Gaki serenades her. :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart:
I'd say her voice if she serenaded me too, you know :inlove:
BTW, I could've gone perverted with but I refrained :hip angel:
-
^LOL naughty :twisted:
-
^ She's in a very subtle way saying she loves it when Gaki serenades her. :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart:
I'd say her voice if she serenaded me too, you know :inlove:
BTW, I could've gone perverted with but I refrained :hip angel:
XD XD XD
Ok you win... both of those explanations (including the one you didn't go into detail about ;) ) are niiiiice! :heart:
TakaGaki is back on track :D
-
BTW, I could've gone perverted with but I refrained :hip angel:
Hehehe, I like the way you think! :twisted: :P
-
And now the next chapter of Guardian Angel. Yep, I changed the title :D
Chapter 2 - Between Then and Now
The hills seemed endless and the ground filled with infinite potholes as Ai and Sayumi felt their way around in the dark. The cold and bitter night sent chills up and down their spines throughout their trek to find a way out of the ravine they were trapped in. It seemed highly impossible that they were going to succeed in getting out of the natural maze any time soon but still the girls kept their spirits up and minds off their unfortunate predicament by chatting about random things. The topic however soon reached a rather sensitive issue as Ai brought up the earlier awkward situation.
"Sayumi, I don't know if I should be asking you this at such a juncture, but did something happen between you and Eri? It's not like you at all to leave her behind."
Along with her unexpected role as the new leader of Morning Musume, Ai acquired the practice of keeping up to date with all the happenings that occured among the members. She was determined to ensure that everything was smooth going with the girls under her charge, regardless of the type of problems they faced.
"Life is one time Ai-chan. Stop running away."
The abrupt change in the role of interrogator caught Ai off guard and she momentarily forgot her own role as advisor and counsellor to the younger members. She pulled on her kouhai's arm to ask her what she meant and the coolness of the other girl's hand shot through her body and surprised her mildly at how fast Sayumi was succumbing to the freezing temperatures. Nevertheless she didn't place too much importance on it and continued questioning her.
"What do you mean by that? I'm not running away from anything."
Sighing, Sayumi in a manner as if she were speaking to a small child, persevered with a pained and resigned voice.
"You are running away from Gaki-san and your relationship with her."
"Nonsense! There isn't any relationship between us at all."
Ai hoped that the deep crimson color that flushed her cheeks were duely camouflaged by the lengthening shadows of the night. Still the younger girl was staunchly adamant that her view was accurate.
"I've seen the way you two steal glances at each other. It's obvious you feel something. Tell her Ai-chan... before it's too late."
Not knowing how to explain her secret feelings towards Risa or refute why she had indeed watched her subleader on more than several ocassions, Ai was alleviated from the embarassing circumstance by the shining headlights of an approaching car.
"Look! A car's coming!"
Highly excited that they might soon be rescued, Ai started jumping and pointing elatedly at the vehicle growing larger with each passing second. Scrambling to ascend up the gradual incline of the hill leading up to the highway, Ai released her hand from Sayumi's arm and climbed on all fours to reach the top.
"Hurry Sayumi. We have to get up there before the car passes us."
-----
Inside the zooming taxi, Reina for the umpteenth time tried dialing all of her friends' cellphones. None of them were picking up and the numerous messages she had sent received no replies. At this rate, she was going to have to inform their manager of the missing four. Reina dreaded the impending conversation as she thought of how to break the news of the disappearance of almost half of the group.
"Why didn't I go with them?"
"Miss, there seems to be a girl on the road."
The astonished voice of the driver jolted Reina out of her daydream and she jabbed at the button to wind the passenger window down. Sticking her head out only to be met by the rush of wind whizzing pass the speeding automobile, Reina squinted hard to locate the figure on the highway. Not daring to believe her eyes, she blinked as the shadowy outline of Ai became clearer.
"Ai-chan!"
-----
The howling winds that suddenly picked up carried Reina's voice away into the distance and Ai did not manage to detect the sound of a friendly and familiar friend. Although the voice of another member of their closely knit group found its way into her ears.
"Ai-chan, tell Eri I love her!"
"Did you say something Sayumi?"
She wasn't very sure if she heard right with the increasing intensity of the winds coupled with her anxiety to advance towards the car. When she finally arrived at the submit, the car had screeched to a halt right in front of her. The dust that was risen by the tyres grinding to a stop settled quickly and Ai saw the relieved face of Reina who emerged from the taxi.
"Oh my god Ai-chan!"
Throwing both arms around Ai's neck and smouldering her with a suffocating hug, Reina refused to let go until she was satisfied that the leader was really safe in her arms.
"What happened? Where are the rest?"
"Gaki-san and Eri are still in the ravine. Quick, we have to get help."
"Where's Sayumi?"
Realizing that Ai didn't mention the whereabouts of the other rokkie, fearful apprehension rose within Reina.
"What are you talking about, Sayumi's right here. Sayumi...."
Reckoning that Sayumi was standing behind her, Ai turned around only to see the rest of the road empty. Letting her field of vision extend along the entire stretch of the highway, she only saw the sight of swirling leaves dancing amid the mournful wailing wind.
-----
The two same aged girls lay huddled with Risa's coat spread out over them. Shivering with the descending temperatures in the mountains, Risa tired to keep the injured girl warm and as comfortable as she could with the limited resources available. Eri was considerably quieter than before and her sobs were sounding weaker as time passed. Seeing her fragile state, Risa began to grow frantic with worry.
"Stay with me Kame, don't close your eyes."
"Gaki-san, I'm tired."
Struggling to keep her eyes open, Eri's eyelids felt heavy as they threatened to close, slipping her into a state of unconsciousness.
"Kame, KAME! Don't close your eyes. Listen to me when I'm talking to you!"
Her attempt at humor to cheer Eri up made the girl smile. She was thankful to have Risa by her side and she wanted to see the face of her companion so badly. Yet she couldn't. Her eyelids felt excessively ladened and her body was filled with fatigue. They were begging her to put them to rest and Eri was tempted to obey.
"Kame! I like you, I LIKE YOU!"
Resorting to shaking her weary confidante, Risa was desperate. Where was Ai? Where was Sayumi? She couldn't handle this alone. She couldn't watch Eri die. She didn't want to.
"I'm not staying here by myself Kame. I won't let you leave alone!"
-----
"Calm down Ai-chan. Speak slowly."
Holding Ai close to her own body, Reina comforted and coaxed the elder as she bundled her with a thick blanket. Balancing a paper cup of hot fluid in her hands, Ai tried her best to calm down as she grappled with all that had taken place. Having been given the all clear by a medical worker and seated safely in an ambulance. She was fine except for some scrapes and an angry looking cut above her eyebrows. Refusing to go to the hospital for a full body check-up until the other girls were found, she rested at the back of the ambulance with Reina by her side. She could hear the anxious voice of her manager yelling instructions to workers as they joined in the hunt for the GakiKame duo. Taking in deep breathes to calm her shaking nerves, Ai recounted the experience to Reina who was listenly intently.
She started the tale with their journey to the supermarket at the outskirts of the town, how a rumbling ten ton truck wandered onto the same path as their taxi, the dangerous tumble down the steep ravine, Risa staying behind to take care of Eri and at the end concluded the story with how Sayumi chose to follow her to find help.
"She was with me Reina, Sayumi was with me the whole time."
-----
"Kame I've felt for you since we did the Hakkan commercials together. I've never confessed because I couldn't decide between you and Ai-chan. I know I'm selfish for liking both of you at the same time so I chose to runaway. Now I regret not revealing the truth. I want to tell you I like you Kame. I...I love you."
A weeping Risa clung onto Eri's shirt as she buried her head in her chest. By now Eri's eyes were fully closed and Risa knew she couldn't hear her anymore. She would never know how much she loved her.
"You are so beautiful Kame, more beautiful than what the eye can see. I can't let you leave alone, because I can't survive without seeing your smile."
Bringing a shard of broken glass up to her flawless skin and pressing it down, Risa watched dazed as a thin red line formed on her left wrist. Applying more pressure, she made the cut deeper until the scarlet blood flowed freely and dripped with steady rhythm from her elbow.
I'm sorry Ai-chan but Kame needs me more.
------------------
strawb3rrykream: You are amazingly quick at updating your thread. Golly so many fics but, I like :P
JFC: Do you consider what happened during the KameMame bit them becoming closer? I guess in a way it is? Hmmmm... XD
Sukoshi: For some reason I smiled while reading your comment. They always manage to put me in a good mood :)
sweeety: Wow, you are pretty close on something. Good guessing there *thumbs up*
ringo-hime: Keep reading to find out :D
-
OMFB dood. did ya just kill KAMEI and Gaki-san? :O
OMFB!!.. wth!!! and is Sayu dead too?..did she like fall off somewhere..or something?..wth!!
damn that just made me WTH and OMB...
-
Meh, you killed them!!!! :cry: I think all the girls are internally conflicted with their feelings. Like they like someone but they're afraid of rejection. Aww at the Reina and Ai hugging scene. But Eri and Gaki.... :cry: I see I'm not the only one who makes Gaki cut her wrists! But in my story, she didn't die! :'(
I hope some happy things happen soon, I'm getting depressed.
PS I've been updating a lot because of summer break. Gives me lots of time to sit down and brainstorm! Glad you like it. But I will be waiting for your updates too!
-
O M G ! !
:gyaaah:
Di...d...did you just kill 3 idols with one car?! *GASP* Wow...I was on the edge of my seat since the time Sayu disappeared! I can't believe it! *shock! and tears! and conflicting emotions welled up* Sayu!!! NOOO!!!! The world cannot function as a whole without Kameshige! :fainted: *stares at hammy san* You better feel guilty for at least 30 seconds! :mon wind:
Wow...so with kame and gaki gone...Ai chan might just go insane..and no one would really believe the Sayu thing without the other two :sweat: But I don't really believe they are all dead...that would just be too cruel..........right? Sadly..I think Sayu's gone or in a coma....god I hope they find her soon...as for Kamei and Gaki...it'd be just horrible if only one of them made it....but then again that would have been a waste of a confession so that at least gave me hope that they will make it....maybe....*sniffle*..back to the weepies for me :k-sad:
the chapter was truly intense! *loved it!* :gmon tears:
-
DUDE!!!!!!!!!!
That was beyond good.... why do you leave me with such a cliff hanger :cry: srsly though... that was a wickedly good chapter. Simple, seamless, and well written. I want chapter 3 now...NOW!!! :(
-
damn you. Killing your fav idols again?! What the hell is wrong with you?!?!?!?!
So Sayu died first? Please let there NOT be a part 3... haha.
-
I think I'm gonna faint now! :imdead:
That was sooo intense, many tears tried to escape my eyes but alas, they shall wait till I know MOAR!!!
You just knocked the wind out of me!
I'm mad at Gaki but also feel for her so much... Poor Ai, she must be hurting a lot inside right now, she's the leader, in her eyes (and heart) she should always be able to help them and she may have just failed them all (not that any of it's her fault) :cry:
As soon as you mentioned how cold Sayu's hand was I started freaking out. Internal bleeding?
Oh please don't leave as hanging for too long!
I hate you right now, but I also love you so very much coz you are incredible :heart: :wub:
-
"Sayumi, I don't know if I should be asking you this at such a juncture, but did something happen between you and Eri? It's not like you at all to leave her behind."
It was pretty obvious, wasn't it? :sweatdrop:
"Life is one time Ai-chan. Stop running away."
....
"What do you mean by that? I'm not running away from anything."
Sighing, Sayumi in a manner as if she were speaking to a small child, persevered with a pained and resigned voice.
"You are running away from Gaki-san and your relationship with her."
"Nonsense! There isn't any relationship between us at all."
Best of intentions, but still denser than a 3-year old Xmas fruitcake. :oops:
"Look! A car's coming!"
Highly excited that they might soon be rescued,
...
Ai released her hand from Sayumi's arm and climbed on all fours to reach the top.
"Hurry Sayumi. We have to get up there before the car passes us."
...
"Miss, there seems to be a girl on the road."
The astonished voice of the driver jolted Reina out of her daydream and she jabbed at the button to wind the passenger window down. Sticking her head out only to be met by the rush of wind whizzing pass the speeding automobile, Reina squinted hard to locate the figure on the highway. Not daring to believe her eyes, she blinked as the shadowy outline of Ai became clearer.
"Ai-chan!"
:w00t:
Now get the taxi driver to pull over! :muffin:
The howling winds that suddenly picked up carried Reina's voice away into the distance and Ai did not manage to detect the sound of a friendly and familiar friend. Although the voice of another member of their closely knit group found its way into her ears.
"Ai-chan, tell Eri I love her!"
"Did you say something Sayumi?"
Oh I've got a bad feeling about this. Please don't say that Sayu fell back down the hill when Aichan let go of her arm, or worse.
:scared: :cry:
Risa tired to keep the injured girl warm and as comfortable as she could with the limited resources available. Eri was considerably quieter than before and her sobs were sounding weaker as time passed. Seeing her fragile state, Risa began to grow frantic with worry.
"Stay with me Kame, don't close your eyes."
"Gaki-san, I'm tired."
Struggling to keep her eyes open, Eri's eyelids felt heavy as they threatened to close, slipping her into a state of unconsciousness.
Oh shit, Eri has a concussion!
:OMG:
"Kame! I like you, I LIKE YOU!"
Resorting to shaking her weary confidante, Risa was desperate. Where was Ai? Where was Sayumi? She couldn't handle this alone. She couldn't watch Eri die. She didn't want to.
"I'm not staying here by myself Kame. I won't let you leave alone!"
DOUBLE OH SHIT! :shocked:
"Calm down Ai-chan. Speak slowly."
...
She started the tale with their journey to the supermarket at the outskirts of the town, how a rumbling ten ton truck wandered onto the same path as their taxi, the dangerous tumble down the steep ravine, Risa staying behind to take care of Eri and at the end concluded the story with how Sayumi chose to follow her to find help.
"She was with me Reina, Sayumi was with me the whole time."
EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEHHH?!?!?!?
:stunned:
But then...how did Eri "see" Sayu there when "she" and Aichan went for help??? :O
"You are so beautiful Kame, more beautiful than what the eye can see. I can't let you leave alone, because I can't survive without seeing your smile."
Bringing a shard of broken glass up to her flawless skin and pressing it down, Risa watched dazed as a thin red line formed on her left wrist. Applying more pressure, she made the cut deeper until the scarlet blood flowed freely and dripped with steady rhythm from her elbow.
I'm sorry Ai-chan but Kame needs me more.
RISA NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!
:pleeease: :mon wtf:
-
Is this story stupid? I hope it's not too stupid *spazzes out* I wrote it in a rush and yes, I know it really isn't too long. I hope it's still okay though *worried*
Prince Charming
Once upon a time, in a busy part of Tokyo city lived a long raven-haired maiden with silky white complexion and ebony black eyes. Blessed with a beautiful face and striking features, she was constantly enveloped by approving looks and was never short of faithful admirers. Nevertheless, the young female never wavered in her belief that her prince charming would one day arrive on a handsome white steed and sweep her off her feet to complete the magical experience. She had set her heart on a certain prince back in 2007 as she watched mesmerized by the tall and lanky figure rendering a farewell song to the fans in appreciation of their support for the last seven years. The chosen one was none other than Yoshizawa Hitomi, ex-leader of Morning Musume and current captain of Hello! Project’s futsal team.
Now, as she sat in front of her dresser, with her pretty head propped up by her hands, she felt her spirits soar as she dreamt once again of that prince gliding in through her room door and wrapping her safe and snug in her strong and secure arms. Sayumi closed her eyes to replay the scene countless times within her mind although the nagging thought of Hitomi being so far away from her now and being regularly surrounded in the company of Ishikawa Rika and Satoda Mai made her feel depressed yet again.
Pushing herself up from the matching low stool of the white pine dresser, Sayumi heaved a resigned sigh at the thought of possibly never meeting a prince that could truly belong to her and her alone. Deciding to cheer herself up by taking a nice warm bath, Sayumi walked over to her enormous wardrobe and absentmindedly picked out a t-shirt from the top of the pile closest to her hand. Spinning around, she headed for her bathroom with the intention of keeping herself there until she could wash away all of the fatigue that had accumulated from the entire day of tedious rehearsals for the Cinderella musical. Alas the sharp and rapid knocking on her door disrupted her perfect plan.
“Gaki-san?”
Her eyes widening as she looked up at the face staring down at her, Sayumi gulped at the surprising attractiveness of her sub-leader at the new angle.
“The one and only. So, what time do you want that morning call tomorrow?”
Still dressed in her practice outfit of light khaki t-shirt and dark track pants, Niigaki Risa had released her long brownish hair from the loose ponytail she had hastily tied during practice. Nonetheless the white leather boots that were a part of the prince’s costume were still on her feet and hence Risa stood at a height remarkably taller than what she usually was.
“Huh?”
Stunned at how boyishly handsome Risa looked, Sayumi could only gawk open-mouthed as her brain refused to process the string of words leaving Risa’s mouth.
“I’m glad Ai-chan and I decided to implement the morning call idea. You clearly need it.”
Giving her a teasing smirk, Risa didn’t realize her little action only made Sayumi brain shut down further and the girl felt so weak in the knees she almost collapsed if not for how hard she was gripping onto the wooden door frame.
Cocking an eyebrow at her kouhai’s strange reaction, Risa shrugged her shoulders and decided to let the matter go. She figured the stress and weariness of their tight rehearsal schedule was probably getting to all of them and causing Sayumi’s bizarre behavior. Glancing further down, she noticed the pink shirt that was hanging on Sayumi’s arm.
“Are you planning to wear that?”
“Huh?”
Weakly repeating the solitary word that she had uttered for the past minutes, Sayumi could only dumbly nod in reply to the question posed. However, she didn’t expect Risa to abruptly push past her and make her way into her bedroom. Sauntering straight to her wardrobe, Risa flung open both doors and her head vanished for a second as she peered in at the endless mounds of clothing. In the subsequent moment, her head reappeared and she came up to Sayumi for a second time.
“I’ve said it once and I’ll say it again. I forbid you to wear the shirts of any band other than our own. Is that understood Sayumin?”
Snatching away the said ‘Idoling’ shirt, Risa tossed it carelessly onto the bed then inched closer until their noses almost met. Risa’s steady gaze captured Sayumi’s vision and the younger found herself filled with giddy excitement and the indubitable feeling of breathlessness. Her trance was only broken when Risa brought a hand up and flicked lightly at her nose with her thumb and second finger.
“Stop having that expression on your face. Or I might find it hard to resist how cute you look.”
Flashing her a final smile, Risa stuffed the shirt she had picked out into Sayumi’s arms before exiting the small but cozy room.
“Good night Sayumin.”
Looking down at the green shirt she held in her hands, a wide smile emerged on Sayumi’s face as her brain started to kick in again.
Gaki-san’s so charming and suave! The way she ordered me around was so manly!
Burying her face in the shirt, Sayumi squealed with elated joy.
“I’ve found my Nii prince charming!”
-
Aww that was so sweet, Sayu's got a new Prince Charming :oops:
AGH! Guardian Angel = AEWTHEwgrwhoriSWRHEOTJHsfdhjwsrhSFHjethsDFHjethjsph
You know I love GakiKame! I MUST KNOW WHAT HAPPENS NEXT!!! UPDATE!!!!!!! Please don't say that Risa killed herself and Eri didn't really die! Either way let them be together! :bleed eyes: :OMG: :frustrated: :k-crazy: :gyaaah:
I shall be waiting in a dark corner for your update... :fainted:
-
(lol good god I actually tired to understand KonaKaga's comment on Guardian Angel...oww...my poor brain XD )
Prince Charming :wub:
hehe Hammy san you worry too much :lol: The story wasn't stupid and it was more than just okay! It was all kinds of satisfying :inlove: I loved how you mixed in fairytale writing into the story...for the first bit there I thought it was going to be AU...I also thought her prince charming would be Prince Eric XD. lol I think I had this stupid grin on my face all the way throughout the story once bishi Gaki showed up..or maybe my expression was more like this :wriggly: I'm liking this GakiSayuness <3 That was a good read! :stuffed:
now having said that, I can join KonaKaga in saying more Guardian Angel~~~~~~~ hehe no pressure of course..I'm sure you'll update when you get inspired :luvuluvu:
-
xDDDDDD I was waiting for someone to write about Gaki-san's recent manliness.
This story was insanely adorable :3 With Gaki-san being obliviously manly, roffle x3. She should do it more often, send more minds reeling xDDD... Starstruck Sayu is hilarious xDDDD Gaki-san doesn't even know she makes people speechless with her princeliness... xDD
Write moar of obliviously manly Gaki-san~ :3 A certain lil angsty leader needs it! -whistles when Aichan walks by-
But I also look forward to the other story too. Hmm. Choices...
xD Just update something soon, already~ :heart: :heart: :heart:
-
*squeals with Sayumi* :heart: :heart:
OMG! Nii Prince Charming!! :wub: :wub:
-
Loved how you started the story <3
Risa tossed it carelessly onto the bed then inched closer until their noses almost met. Risa’s steady gaze captured Sayumi’s vision and the younger found herself filled with giddy excitement and the indubitable feeling of breathlessness.
I was dying here :mon lovelaff: ... this was awesomely all doki-doki
Her trance was only broken when Risa brought a hand up and flicked lightly at her nose with her thumb and second finger.
But theeeeen Gaki killed
“I’ve found my Nii prince charming!”
thankfully Sayu saved it :oops: :oops: :oops: :oops: :oops: :oops: :oops: :oops: :oops: :oops:
Again... GREAT story.... sayuXgaki :rockon: you're getting me addicted to them XD
AGH! Guardian Angel = AEWTHEwgrwhoriSWRHEOTJHsfdhjwsrhSFHjethsDFHjethjsph
You know I love GakiKame! I MUST KNOW WHAT HAPPENS NEXT!!! UPDATE!!!!!!! Please don't say that Risa killed herself and Eri didn't really die! Either way let them be together! :bleed eyes: :OMG: :frustrated: :k-crazy: :gyaaah:
I shall be waiting in a dark corner for your update... :fainted:
QFT! I completely understand you! *brings cookies and joins KonaKaga in the dark corner*
-
At first I thought this was going to be a YossiShige shot, but then you brought in Risa in her Cinderella outfit. :lol:
Can't help but giggle at Sayu's giddyness. :lol:
-
I got confused at first.. I thought it was during Yossi's grad concert.
Hmm... you seem to be having a mini ShigeGaki addiction huh?
-
I got a few requests for the next chapter of "Guardian Angel." I'm really surprised that this fic is popular, well kinda popular :D I'll work on that soon. I just need to get the Cinderella inspired fics outta my system first :P
Fairytale
"But father!"
"No more buts. The ball has been decided upon and you will find your bride among the ladies that will be attending."
The old king was adamant and nothing seemed to be able to persuade him otherwise. Yet the young prince wasn't about to give up so easily. If there was one thing he knew could influence his father's mind, it was through the words of his kind and loving mother.
"Mother, please convince father..."
"I'm afraid your father is right this time. You are of marriageable age and a ball would be the best option for all the maidens in the land to make an appearance. I'm sure one of them would be worthy enough for you my son."
The couple at the helm of the safe and prosperous kingdom could not be blamed for wanting their son and only heir to the empire to settle down quickly. After all, he was to be king one day and needed to find an apposite queen of his own to stay by his side and assist him in ruling the country.
"Yes mother."
The handsome prince knew it was futile to try and resist the orders that his father had so determinedly decided on. It appears that the grand ball was going to materialize eventually and he could only dutifully attend it like a filial son should. Whether he was to really pick a bride, now that was another matter all together.
-----
"Prince, prince, come dance with me!"
A somewhat petite girl trapped me in a corner and subsequently pulled me to the dance floor. Seizing my hands and resting them on her waist, she gripped me in a deadlock by wrapping her arms around my neck. The position we were in was uncomfortable and rather comical to bystanders since she was obviously finding it tricky to dance on tiptoe.
"We would be able to dance better if you don't hang on to my neck?"
The maiden didn't seem to understand, or didn't want to, my subtle hint to liberate me from her persistent stronghold.
"Oh it's alright. I like dancing this way my prince."
My prince? Since when did I become her prince?
Trying to regain some feeling to my numb neck, which had by now threatened to lose all sensation due to the interruption of blood circulation, I moved my head to the right and caught sight of my herald standing by the refreshment table. There was the unmistakable grin on his face at seeing my predicament. So much for being my loyal aid.
Koharu! Drat it Koharu, get over her and get this girl off of me!
He caught my gaze and understood my message except that he made no move to come to my rescue and instead gradually bowed his head in shame. Apparently my trusty messenger wasn't going to save me from this abyss of torture. As my childhood friend and playmate, he was under strict orders by the king to not partake in any of my ruses to escape from participating in the dance this time. I sighed, understanding his dilemma. This was going to be a long night.
The break in the music permitted me a little breather as the lady, whose name was Reina, as she had so eagerly offered, at last let go of my hand for us to dance in a circle around each other. Something told me she wouldn't have done it if not for the enquiring looks the other noblemen in the hall cast her when she remained latched on to my arm even after the music had ended. She was no doubt greatly embarrassed, nevertheless I could not in the slightest way feel for her position.
As I moved like clockwork in tune to the next song, I glanced to the side casually and it was in this instant when I forgot to breathe. There, standing among a crowd of many other ladies, was a single girl dressed in a simple long gown. The dress was pure white and accented by pink ribbons. Her hair was done up in curls and framed her delicate face beautifully. But the one thing that attracted me to her immediately was the piercing intensity of her eyes and I found myself unable to look away. It's her, the only girl I wanted to know tonight was she. As if in a trance, my legs started moving by themselves towards where she stood. Regrettably my body failed to proceed forward as a hand fixated itself on my wrist and pulled me firmly backwards.
"Prince, you've danced with my sister for so long. Please dance with me too."
Snuggling up to me, she clutched onto the front of my clothes and placed her head on my chest. I was taken aback by her bold actions for a girl in our time. Curiously, I looked down just as she gazed up at me. Smiling bashfully, she told me her name.
"I'm Eri and I feel so lucky to be in your embrace Prince."
She hurriedly looked down again, visibly self-conscious after uttering the words she did. Still clinging onto me, she timidly snaked one arm around my waist. I had to admit, Eri astounded me once more. Eri, I even remember her name, unlike the other girl before. What was it? Rainee? Raymia? Rei... Oh whatever. It might have been possible for me to take things a step further with Eri if I hadn't see her first. Yes, the girl who I saw only briefly before. She had captivated me then and will fully captivate my entire being in the future. I could feel it within me. And I knew I needed to find her again. Looking down at Eri for a second time, I gently slid her hand off my arm and pushed her away.
"If I had met you first then maybe...But now my heart has been stolen by another and I know she is the only girl for me. I'm sorry Eri."
I could see the shock in her eyes and the heartbreaking sadness within the windows to her soul. I knew she was hurt by my words and I knew she would cry. Even so I had to remain heartless now or risk being cruel to another - the girl of my dreams. I was resolute as I turned back, leaving Eri behind to scan the hall for her. Panning the length of one side of the hall, I saw Koharu with a fork in his hand with a piece of meat dangling from it. Gesturing animatedly to one corner of the room, he pointed and flailed, spluttering as best as he could with half chew food in his mouth. Following his vague directions, I walked to the far corner of the room and once again laid eyes on the most ravishing girl that night.
Walking up to her, I bowed deeply and raised my hand palm up facing the sky. It was the action that any gentleman would perform to request for a dance. In my heart, I prayed that she would consent to my invitation. I had to be given the chance to dance with this angelic and mysterious girl. As if amazed that she would be approached, she smiled shyly and nodded her head in agreement before placing one small hand in mine. Enveloping her hand in my own as I closed my fingers around hers, the jolt of electricity I felt upon that first contact with her sealed everything for me. Even before the dance I knew she was going to be the one, she was going to be my destiny.
Leading her to the middle of the dance floor, I put one hand on her exquisite waist and grasped her right hand with my left. The music started on cue and the two of us swayed along with the melodious music. We waltzed and glided across the magnificent hall and twisted and twirled as one with an elegance matched by no other couple. Before long, everyone else stopped their own dancing and moved to the side to make room for us. It was evident that we were a fitting pair. Suitably matched in both presence and grace. Within those mere moments, I felt my heart inflate with joy at being able to hold her in my arms. I think this is what it feels like to fall in love with someone at first sight and recognizing when a person is your destined soul mate. Tonight, I had found both in one individual.
"May I know your name my fair lady?"
I tightened my hold on both her hands and she mine to extend our arms and twirl simultaneously for the final portion of the dance, all the time never breaking away from each other's gaze. The moment froze and I could only see her and she only me. The area seemed void of all people except the two of us. We were alone, in our own world. We were in love.
"Ai. My name in Ai."
And so I knew, my one and only love, my queen, her name was Ai.
-----
"I think that is enough for today. It was a good rehearsal. You should be proud of yourselves."
The director of the musical thanked us for our hard work before releasing us for the day. Everyone scattered across the practice room to pick up their bags and pack up their belongings. But I stayed where I last was, in the middle of the room. Only now I was alone, my partner already at the opposite end of the room speaking to one of the Takarazuka actresses. No doubt asking for comments and how to further improve her performance like always. I continued watching her every move, her smile, her actions and the way she spoke. I knew it was a stupid situation to be in and I wanted to stop myself from falling further into that obsession called love. Despite the fact that a part of me knew it was already too late.
Do I love you because you are beautiful or are you beautiful because I love you?
"Gaki-san, are you okay? You look like you're a million miles away."
"Kame, I was just thinking about something."
I was only half listening to Eri speak as I maintained my vision on Ai, my sight lingering on her perfect silhouette.
"Uh huh."
She seemed unconvinced and looked as if she wanted to say something else but pursed her lips instead after a moment's thought.
"The dancing was fun! We should do it again…only this time, I'll be Cinderella.”
In a manner I deemed as discreet, I ogled my leader and the object of my affections until Eri’s words jerked me out of my reverie. Turning to face her with paramount attention, I gaped stupidly at the young women who had proclaimed her desire to undertake Cinderella's role.
"Run that by me again?"
-----
KonaKaga: I LOVE KameMame too!! *squeals* Are you gonna write something soon? Cuz I’m experiencing a real bad GakiKame drought. I need your fic to save me soon before I wither and die :fainted:
Sukoshi: You’re not the only one. I tried understanding that comment too XD Bishi Gaki…hmmmm….. I like :luvluv1:
Yuuyami: Does this fic count as a TakaGaki one? I hope it does :mon sweat:
ringo-hime: Doesn’t a squealing Sayumi seem cute :mon inluv:
poets: Did you get that play with words? Nii Prince Charming = New Prince Charming :mon misch:
JFC: Well, Yossi was the original prince charming. How could I leave her out :mon thumb:
stefy: Yes I am, these days I’m going through a little GakiShige phase :mon lovelaff:
-
You really can't wait till the musical starts, can you now? :P XD
When the Prince first laid eyes on Ai I got goosebumps... and it's just a taste of what's to come :heart: :wub:
You're really make Gaki the Pimp now though :lol: It was GakiShige, then of course a bit of TakaGaki and then at the end (grrr!!!) GakiKame... Make up your mind Risa coz its all fun and games till someone gets hurt :cry:
About Guardian Angel, of course everyone (incl. me) are begging for an update, but that's coz you just had to go and make it so damn addictive and heartbreaking... We need to know what happened to Sayu, Eri and if help gets to Gaki in time :(
You have one crazy imagination there my dear, but I'm glad I enjoy it :D :heart:
-
X3 That was so cute :wub: Lol it looks like Eri might want some Gaki lovin' :twisted:
I propose you a deal. If you write the next chapter of GA then I shall write you a KameMame story. How does that sound? You cannot resist the power of turtles and beans!
TURTLES!
BEANS!
Muahaha
I can make it mushy if you want as well, or angst.
:O I'm leaving for a 9-11 car journey soon! Ugh, the first out of 4 of them. So yeah 600 miles each time -_-'
I shall still have internet while I'm gone though (not while I'm driving XD)
Oh! I have a new therory of how GA might turn out :O
Eri and Sayu die but Ai and Risa survive. So basically it ends up KameShige and TakaGaki...?
:(
I shall still be waiting in that dark corner with poets.... :fainted:
*munches on Macadamia nut with white chocolate cookie*
You better save me before I die so that I can write you that story :P
No this is not blackmail....
This comment is getting long.
REMEMBER: TURTLES & BEANS!
-
Oh! I have a new therory of how GA might turn out :O
Eri and Sayu die but Ai and Risa survive. So basically it ends up KameShige and TakaGaki...?
:(
Oooh I like that idea :w00t: It may be sadistic of me, but at least I would get what I want in the end :twisted:
Although it would make Ai sloppy seconds for Risa seeing Kame is gone, and that really sucks :(
Maybe Ai should go almost die and Gaki will feel she has to love her the most too :D
I have a feeling I'm not gonna like Risa too much in GA :o
Why am I still typing, I've already commented here recently... I should be off make Hammy-sama a present :oops:
Oh well, this ranting is more fun... or more annoying? XD
I shall still be waiting in that dark corner with poets.... :fainted:
Wait what!? There is a dark corner with poets AND KonaKaga? I am sooo there :w00t:
It's dark so they won't be able to see whose hand is touching them in inappropriate areas :twisted:
WTF?!?! why haven't I shut up yet :roll:
I HEART YOU HAMMY! :heart:
No I have not been drinking :oops:
-
GakiKame~ XD in the last part. but awesome. moar Cinderella inspi' fics XD
ganbare~ :cow:
-
I'm so glad the musical has inspired at least one person to write.. well i guess there's more, just no one else posted...
What else can i say ... oh right comment :sweatdrop: ...
prince charming
Realy liked the GakiSayu pairing you've created .. they do get along well.. besides two tsukkomis is always fun read... i think this pairing comes in the 3rd place as my fave Gaki pairings ..
Fairytale
At first i thought you just made a Cinderella/Christopher fic without the relation to the actor who play them. Then when you mentioned their "real" names and also knowing your preferences, it led me to the second part ..
Gaki staring at Ai and completely oblivious to Kame's attempts..
I HEART YOU HAMMY!
Joins lollipopgirl in the Hammy love fest :tama-bigheart:
-
Fairytale :heart: (oddly enough I was listening to the song Fairytale (Tong Hua) while reading this...thank god it's two totally different things...if you know the song that is...) anyways Fairytale :heart: :heart: I loved how I was completely fooled by the first half!...I was so well engrossed in Gaki's fantasy that being pulled into the reality of the story was mildly startling..*had to blink a couple of times* oh how easily you captivate me with your settings :wub: Though I must say the second half does have it's perks...I love Eri's boldness...too bad it's lost on Gaki :P
on another note, I'm so glad that there will be more GA to come!...withdrawal is a terrible thing...*sees poets and KonaKaga...and lollipopgirl touching...someone in the dark dark corner* :-X luckily I wisely chose to wait in this bush instead... 8)
-
"The dancing was fun! We should do it again…only this time, I'll be Cinderella.”
In a manner I deemed as discreet, I ogled my leader and the object of my affections until Eri’s words jerked me out of my reverie. Turning to face her with paramount attention, I gaped stupidly at the young women who had proclaimed her desire to undertake Cinderella's role.
"Run that by me again?"
Eri = :hee:
Risa = :mon huh:
:D
-
Turtle bean power! :lol: That does have a nice ring to it. I'm gonna take you up on that offer KonaKaga. Angst and fluff eh, that's a tough choice to make. Is it possible to include both? :P When is that road trip of yours? I'll try to come up with the next chapter by then, if I can :D Woah everyone is in a corner eh, that is one lucky corner. Sukoshi you should definitely join in XD Thanks for all e lovely comments gals - AmberSan, ringo-hime, JFC & of course lollipopgirl. *grabs everyone to hug* (I think this beats groping in the dark corner) :)
-
* was not hugged * :cry: *eats brownies in her lonely corner*
-
OH MY GAH!!!!
lil_hamz!!!! I can't believe I missed TWO, not one, but TWO great stories~~~ :(
The first one.... :lol: Sayumi and her Idoling shirts!! But Gaki and her manly-hotness!! :drool:
The second one.... :wub: I was swooning!!! Prince Gaki and Princess Ai.... :inlove: Reina and her death-grip was XD Koharu makes a great wingman! *sarcasm*
-
Turtle bean power! :lol: That does have a nice ring to it. I'm gonna take you up on that offer KonaKaga. Angst and fluff eh, that's a tough choice to make. Is it possible to include both? :P When is that road trip of yours? I'll try to come up with the next chapter by then, if I can :D Woah everyone is in a corner eh, that is one lucky corner. Sukoshi you should definitely join in XD Thanks for all e lovely comments gals - AmberSan, ringo-hime, JFC & of course lollipopgirl. *grabs everyone to hug* (I think this beats groping in the dark corner) :)
I have written you your story, hopefully you'll like it....it's a pervy one :-X If you want a sequel then look forward to it. If you don't like the story I shall write you an angsty-fluffy one.
Lol I'm on the road trip now. I arrived here in Maine yesterday evening after driving for 12 ish hours. Well at least 3/4 of all of the holiday's travelling is done :) It's really pretty here, I might post some pics.
Hehehe the corner is getting very tight if you know what I mean.... :twisted: We just need to wait for Sukoshi now... :roll:
Anyways, I hope that you'll like the story!
-
Aw... the Cinderella themed fics are adorable. It's making me more impatient!
I loved your writing style and word choice for "Fairytale." You definitely gave it that fairytale feel, and I could visualize the scene very well from your description.
And I liked your interpretation of Koharu as the herald. :lol:
-
* was not hugged * :cry: *eats brownies in her lonely corner*
You WERE hugged poets. Gah, I knew I should've been more clear in my post. *Makes it up with a hug just for poets*
I have written you your story, hopefully you'll like it....it's a pervy one :-X If you want a sequel then look forward to it. If you don't like the story I shall write you an angsty-fluffy one.
Lol I'm on the road trip now. I arrived here in Maine yesterday evening after driving for 12 ish hours. Well at least 3/4 of all of the holiday's travelling is done :) It's really pretty here, I might post some pics.
Hehehe the corner is getting very tight if you know what I mean.... :twisted: We just need to wait for Sukoshi now... :roll:
Anyways, I hope that you'll like the story!
I read it yesterday and I loved it! :) But I didn't comment yet since I wanted to do that after posting this chapter of GA. I was :kekeke: :shy2: and :imdead: the whole time I was reading it though. I liked the one you just wrote, but could I still look forward to the angst+fluff one? You know I can't have enough of KameMame :wub: Oooh Maine eh, must be fun *envious* Yeah, I totally get what you mean. How could that corner fit so many? :D I vote we should just move to some other spot :lol:
strawb3rrykream: You're back! Do you mind if I hug you too :P
Regent: Hey, hey, new reader. Thanks for reading and commenting. Hope to see you around more often. Say....wanna join us in the corner, or that new spot? XD
And finally the next chapter of "Guardian Angel." I'm not 100% happy with this but... I hope you gals (& guys --> especially for JFC :P) who have waited for this aren't too disappointed *crosses toes in addition to fingers*
Guardian Angel: Chapter 3
Trying To Pull Myself Away
"Reina?"
The wobbly and uncertain voice asked of the blurry face near her own. She had only just reopened her eyes after the last time she closed them on the hillside where the terrible accident had occurred. Now as she found herself underneath a thick blanket of a soft bed, she found it hard to believe she had survived.
"Hey, how are you feeling?"
The voice that answered confirmed her identity and Eri sunk deeper back within the reassuring depths of the warm sheets. Reina's familiar presence soothed her and with Reina, Eri felt she could let her guard down and say anything she wanted.
"Like crap."
Hearing those words leave Eri's lips made Reina chuckle. This was totally unlike Eri, in fact it sounded more like what she, the self-proclaimed yankii would utter.
"You're okay now. Just rest and let me take care of everything."
"Does everything include me?"
Eri still felt drained but she also felt the need to continue speaking to Reina. She didn't want to feel alone again. That feeling wasn't one she liked and she didn't want to relive the moment of feeling as helpless and afraid as she did in the ravine. Having Reina here to accompany her somehow made her heart beat slower and breathing calmer.
"What's that supposed to mean?"
Faking mock annoyance, Reina exclaimed dramatically. Her actions made Eri laugh. Yes, this was what should take place when good friends spent time together - talking, laughing and just generally having a good time. The horrible silence and heavy hearts that were to follow the announcement of heartbreaking news should never be allowed to penetrate the veil of happiness. And so Reina decided against ladening Eri with the critical issue that had transpired. That will have to wait. At least until the turtle girl was well on her way to complete recovery.
"I'm fully capable of looking after any unwell human. And I would appreciate if that unwell person, you, listen to and abide strictly by every single one of my instructions. Thank you very much."
Ending her little speech with a slight bow, Reina grinned impishly at the tickled girl lying on the bed.
I wish I could keep you blissfully ignorant. If only you could remain in the dark forever.
-----
The young woman standing outside one of the hospital wards had been rooted there a long time. One of her hands rested on the door of the room in an action that appeared to want to push it open. In spite of this, her body refused to heed and she hesitated once more before finally swinging open the entrance. Cautiously walking inside, she cast her eyes on the bed and realized that its occupant was not only alert but had come to gaze back at her.
"Gaki-san, you're awake!"
The tenor in Ai's voice betrayed her astonishment at seeing the patient not resting. Her initial plan of keeping her visit clandestine was no longer feasible.
"I have some things on my mind preventing me from sleeping."
The small smile the younger offered did little to allay the uneasiness that was mounting within the elder.
"Is there something?"
Having spent more than a few years beside her leader, Risa could detect by a single expression or change in tone of voice that Ai was troubled or preoccupied with something. The circumstances now were a classic example of that situation and Risa could tell at a glance from Ai's face that there was going to be a solemn conversation.
"We need to talk. Actually, I have some things I need to say."
Closely her eyes and reopening them sharply, Ai resolved to go through with what she had set out to do. After spending an hour lounging in the bathtub during the time she had gone home to clean herself up, Ai had considered her options and settled on the decision she thought most appropriate. The hardest part of it was deciding how best to convey her thoughts to Risa. It was probably best to go with the truth. Risa would understand.
"I don't know when it started. But I began to realize your change in attitude towards me. The transformation is overwhelming and I'm uncomfortable with it."
"I'm making you feel uncomfortable?"
The disbelief was evident in Risa's voice as her weary mind processed what Ai had just said. Were these really the words that Ai had confessed. Did she, while trying to devote her entire being to the one person she admired so much through the only manner she knew how, merely served to push the girl she adored further away?
"I don't mean... what I mean is....Gaki-san, you understand don't you?"
Risa lowered her eyes from Ai's face. She could no longer bring herself to look into the prodding eyes of the young woman she had loved for years if all she was going to divulge were words that would break her heart.
"You are saying that you want me to stop...stop loving you."
Her reply came as a shock to Ai. Did the words she had expressed essentially imply that. All she wanted was for Risa to not alter the way she behaved around her. She needed some time to sort out her own feelings and decide on the direction in life she wanted to take. Before she could fully understand herself, she didn't want to be entangled in anything that would distract her from her work. Performing was more important than life itself and Ai didn't want to endanger her career for a relationship that might not even work out. Falling in love might sound sweet and exciting at first but could they really sustain it? Ai didn't want a sea of change in their present relationship if they were to try and fail. Conversely, she didn't intend for Risa to stop loving her. She had misinterpreted her intentions. Still, Ai realized she had to continue the lie. It was too late to turn back. Perhaps it would turn out to be for the best. As leader and sub-leader of the group, what kind of example would they be advocating if they were to be in a relationship. How was she to explain to the other members. Was it right? The million of questions and potential whiplash convinced Ai this arrangement was for the best.
"This might sound cruel but I hope you understand. Singing is important to me. I don't want to lose it."
If there were a way to listen to the goings-on within a person's body, the sounds that one would hear from Risa now would be the soft splintering of her heart. She was defeated before she had even started. Ai had rejected her and it appeared that the conclusion would stay the same no matter what else she was to do. What could she say except to accede to the last task that Ai had requested her to accomplish? And so Risa obliged, she would seal up every single emotion she had for Ai in the depths of her heart for all of eternity.
"I promise I wouldn't do anything that would hamper your future, Ai-chan."
Beneath the thin white hospital sheets, Risa had unconsciously gripped at her left wrist as she and Ai spoke. Her fingernails dug into the bandage covering the gash and subsequently split the wound open, releasing a fresh round of dark crimson blood. The self mutilation somehow relieved the pain she was feeling in her heart as the damp fluid cooled her feverish skin. She could be permanently maimed and she wouldn't care for without Ai in her life, little else would be of significance.
"Thank you."
Making a gesture that she would be leaving, Ai took a step back from the bed. Her body language was a world apart from the usual. Before this, she would have wriggled onto the bed to keep Risa company, particularly when the girl was sick. But now she couldn't step within two feet from Risa without feeling the weird tension and awkwardness that had materialized between them.
"Ai-chan..."
A choked voice rang in her ears and Ai knew Risa was trying her best not to cry. She was aware that her sub-leader was holding back her flood of tears to minimize her guilt. Even now Risa persisted in looking out for her and deep down, her consideration touched Ai. Did she make a mistake? Ai didn't know. An invisible fire ignited inside her and the blaze razed her soul to ashes. And along with it, a feeling Ai didn't want to expereince again.
"Please let me hold you for the last time."
If Ai's last request was to end everything there was between them, Then Risa's final plead was to be allowed to etch in her memory the sensation of having the lover who was not to be solely to herself. And so Ai complied. Bending down over the bed to embrace Risa in a tight hug, Ai laid her head in the crook of Risa's neck.
"I'm sorry."
-----
"Reina was just over at Eri's. She's fine now by the way. Her leg is recuperating well."
"How is the temperature in the room? Let Reina know to turn it up if it's too cold."
"Yikes, Reina forgot to wash the apple before eating."
The dialogue was carried out by one individual as the other person in the room made no effort to reply the barrage of sentences sparked by the petite girl. The scarlet apple fell from her hand as Reina let her fingers go limp and her body sink to the floor. Now on her knees, she brought her shaking hands up to cover her face before lashing out with fury.
"Speak to Reina! Sayumi! Answer me!"
Her elfin face scrunched up with an aggrieved expression as she cried torrents of tears from her wonky and normal eyes. Staying in that position and crying her heart out, Reina for once didn't care if somebody saw her. She had barely managed to hold back the tidal wave of emotions in front of Eri. However, now that she was alone with the cold and lifeless body of Sayumi, Reina could no longer hide her sadness.
"Don't ignore Reina. You always said Reina could come to you whenever and you would do your best to help. You can do something for Reina now. Wake up, WAKE UP! That is the only thing Reina wants."
Crawling over to the bedside of the single metal crib on her hands and knees, Reina clutched fearfully at the clothing of the figure lying peacefully on the bed. She was paler than usual, quieter than normal and yet still so beautiful with her long ebony hair framing her delicate face.
"In Hawaii, at the theme park, on Haromoni, all those times Sayumi. Reina could only smile because of you. Even if you can't do it for me, do it for Eri. Please, open your eyes."
The figure remained motionless and Reina prayed that Sayumi's eyelids would flutter or her fingers would tingle as she cupped them in her hand. Except there was nothing, the only movement in the ward was that of the clock's second-hand as it ticked steadily past. Nothing disrupted the tranquility of the atmosphere, absolutely nothing.
"Reina won't tell Eri about this. You're gonna have to wake up and tell her yourself."
-
:shocked:
You killed SAYU!!?? :mon waterworks: AND TAKAGAKI :mon runcry:
this was so good my eyes actually started to water though I'm weak like that I cried in Ice Age.. hmm maybe I shouldn't admitt that poor Reina... poor Eri... poor Ai :mon surr: I can't handle this much angst *goes off to bed*
-
^sayu's not dead... she's in coma.
You WERE hugged poets. Gah, I knew I should've been more clear in my post. *Makes it up with a hug just for poets*
*swoons*
"Reina was just over at Eri's. She's fine now by the way. Her leg is recuperating well."
"How is the temperature in the room? Let Reina know to turn it up if it's too cold."
"Yikes, Reina forgot to wash the apple before eating."
The dialogue was carried out by one individual as the other person in the room made no effort to reply the barrage of sentences sparked by the petite girl. The scarlet apple fell from her hand as Reina let her fingers go limp and her body sink to the floor. Now on her knees, she brought her shaking hands up to cover her face before lashing out with fury.
"Speak to Reina! Sayumi! Answer me!"
Her elfin face scrunched up with an aggrieved expression as she cried torrents of tears from her wonky and normal eyes. Staying in that position and crying her heart out, Reina for once didn't care if somebody saw her. She had barely managed to hold back the tidal wave of emotions in front of Eri. However, now that she was alone with the cold and lifeless body of Sayumi, Reina could no longer hide her sadness.
"Don't ignore Reina. You always said Reina could come to you whenever and you would do your best to help. You can do something for Reina now. Wake up, WAKE UP! That is the only thing Reina wants."
Crawling over to the bedside of the single metal crib on her hands and knees, Reina clutched fearfully at the clothing of the figure lying peacefully on the bed. She was paler than usual, quieter than normal and yet still so beautiful with her long ebony hair framing her delicate face.
"In Hawaii, at the theme park, on Haromoni, all those times Sayumi. Reina could only smile because of you. Even if you can't do it for me, do it for Eri. Please, open your eyes."
The figure remained motionless and Reina prayed that Sayumi's eyelids would flutter or her fingers would tingle as she cupped them in her hand. Except there was nothing, the only movement in the ward was that of the clock's second-hand as it ticked steadily past. Nothing disrupted the tranquility of the atmosphere, absolutely nothing.
"Reina won't tell Eri about this. You're gonna have to wake up and tell her yourself."
I know I don't have to quote all of this.. but i HAVE to quote all of this. DUDE!!!!!! DUUUUUDDEEE!!
You killed me. YOU FREAKING killed me. I'm so catatonic right now I don't think i'll be able to write my own stuff for weeks! I knew something was up with Sayu, but the way you presented, the writing, the flow, the set-up was just simply heartbreaking. I pride my self for not crying in sad stories.... but you this ruined it for me. IT was soooooooooooooooooooo heart wrenching! I shed two tears. True, only two but that's more than most get.
Man that was amazing! Can't get over it :lol: Gah i'm feeling bipolar towards you right now. I love you, I hate you, I love you then I hate you. I think the realizim about it was what made it uber awesome.
The chapter as a whole was incredible as expected from it's incredible author but again... that ending just was the cherry that sealed the deal. the only thing i'm incredibly sad about is that now i'll have to wait for the next chapter.
-
I hope you gals who have waited for this aren't too disappointed
Did my name suddenly change to "chopped liver"?
"Reina?"
The wobbly and uncertain voice asked of the blurry face near her own. She had only just reopened her eyes after the last time she closed them on the hillside where the terrible accident had occurred. Now as she found herself underneath a thick blanket of a soft bed, she found it hard to believe she had survived.
"Hey, how are you feeling?"
The voice that answered confirmed her identity and Eri sunk deeper back within the reassuring depths of the warm sheets. Reina's familiar presence soothed her and with Reina, Eri felt she could let her guard down and say anything she wanted.
"Like crap."
WOOOOOOOOOOOOOOT! SHE'S ALIVE!!! :banana:
But where's Risa? :?
Reina grinned impishly at the tickled girl lying on the bed.
I wish I could keep you blissfully ignorant. If only you could remain in the dark forever.
Uh oh. :O
"I don't know when it started. But I began to realize your change in attitude towards me. The transformation is overwhelming and I'm uncomfortable with it."
"I'm making you feel uncomfortable?"
Eh?
"You are saying that you want me to stop...stop loving you."
EHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH?!?!? :o
Her reply came as a shock to Ai. Did the words she had expressed essentially imply that. All she wanted was for Risa to not alter the way she behaved around her. She needed some time to sort out her own feelings and decide on the direction in life she wanted to take. Before she could fully understand herself, she didn't want to be entangled in anything that would distract her from her work.
Well...in a way...her thinking does make some sense. It wouldn't be the best thing to get into a relationship when she's not sure of how she feels of what she wants. It wouldn't be fair to her or to Risa.
Still sucks though. :(
"Ai-chan..."
A choked voice rang in her ears and Ai knew Risa was trying her best not to cry. She was aware that her sub-leader was holding back her flood of tears to minimize her guilt. Even now Risa persisted in looking out for her and deep down, her consideration touched Ai. Did she make a mistake? Ai didn't know. An invisible fire ignited inside her and the blaze razed her soul to ashes. And along with it, a feeling Ai didn't want to expereince again.
"Please let me hold you for the last time."
If Ai's last request was to end everything there was between them, Then Risa's final plead was to be allowed to etch in her memory the sensation of having the lover who was not to be solely to herself. And so Ai complied. Bending down over the bed to embrace Risa in a tight hug, Ai laid her head in the crook of Risa's neck.
"I'm sorry."
:gyaaah: :mon waterworks: :pen_cry:
OMGASS SAYU!!! :OMG: :OMG :OMG:
-
*pops out of nowhere*
:stunned:
^sayu's not dead... she's in coma.
SHE BETTER BE!!!!!!!!!!
Don't kill my Sayu, seriously. I'm srs here. as hell srs.
As much as i like drama and loved this story, I hate you now for making Sayu go though this. I'm dead srs. Wake. Her. Up! :grr:
-
Thanks for the welcome! *joins you in the "new spot"* I've been lurking for a while and catching up, but I was feeling
guilty because I had feedback to offer.
Regarding chapter 3 of Guardian Angel...
As heartbreaking as the scene between Ai-chan and Gaki-san was, I see it as a logical and realistic choice for Ai to make given her ambitions... but what cruel timing. Poor Risa, you could really feel the depth of her pain when you described her reopening her wounds. :cry: I have a hard time believing you would leave it like this though, so I can help but think Ai may reconsider her choice.
Sayumi... I hope she really does wake up before Eri finds out. I mean, if this is how Reina reacts, it's hard to imagine what it will do to Eri.
I like that you write in Reina's little idiosyncrasy of always refering to herself in third person. :D Nice work, looking forward to the next chapter!
-
USO DA!!!!!!!!!!!! Gah! How could Ai chan be so cruel!! I just don't believe it! She must have hit her head or something during the crash! Yeah..that must be it! or...or maybe she thinks Gaki's better off with Eri...*Sukoshi tries to convince herself of the possibilities but fails* why Ai chan~ why~!! :farofflook: There must be a reason!!...sadly only you know the answer *stares at Hammy san in an attempt to read her mind......but fails* darn it. :fainted:
*breathes* ....*breathes some more*
I will not quote the entire last segment because Poets kindly already did :heart: but !
ERI~~~!!!!! I mean SAYU!!!!!!!!!!!! my god the last half had me in tears once again :k-sad: I want to hug Reina so bad :pen_cry:
*warning wild thinking coming up! prepare to roll your eyes*
Reina's last sentence caused me to worry and think up all sorts of crazy things....I mean what if Sayu's waiting to hear Eri's voice yet Reina's never gonna tell Eri...and Eri's not going to be able to move about on her own for a very long time so she can't wander about and discover Sayu in the hospital on her own...and Ai chan's all in her cruel world so she's not going to tell Eri anything either..*shakes fist*...meanwhile in Sayu's absence, Reina and Gaki shower Eri with love in hopes of distracting Eri...yet it only leads Eri to think Sayu really does hate her since she never comes to visit..oh what have you done Reina~! :gmon tears: *ends wild thinking*
okay...I honestly don't believe my random thoughts XD...after all I really liked the last sentence...it was really sweet and touching...it made me really love Reina for her determination *sigh I want to hug her again* okay...even if it takes like 20 chapters, you have to make Sayu wake up! You just have to! The last time Sayu died in a sad story...I almost ran out of tissue paper... :cry:
*breathes again*
oh! oh! on a final note, should I believe my eyes? Is this story going to have SayuxReina!? even if it's one sided? if so...whoooo! I like! I like a lot! I also liked your reference to hawaii..etc...the way Reina talks about Sayu is just so endearing these days :heart:
anyways I better end my post before I think of some more to say and kill my exclamation key...XD but I'll just add in the obvious before I hit the reply key~ Hammy san~ SAIKOU~! *hugs* :wub:
Chapter 3 ~daisuki~
-
OIEEE bugger!!! You said no one died!!!!! Or is Sayu just in a coma??
See THIS is why I was afraid to read this fic!! haha.
But damn.. I feel sorry for Gaki, she always gets the heartbroken roles huh. But I guess that's probably just something typical of Ai-chan to do. Performing is going to be her number one love, while Gaki-san can.... be chucked aside. I kinda cringed when you wrote how she opened her own wounds again.. hah.
I thought someone was reporting what Reina is doing or.. some spirit was watching Reina. Until I realized it was just Reina referring to herself. Hoho....
REINA ERI MOMENT WAS SOO SAWEEEEETTTTT~
-
Reina's last sentence caused me to worry and think up all sorts of crazy things....I mean what if Sayu's waiting to hear Eri's voice yet Reina's never gonna tell Eri...and Eri's not going to be able to move about on her own for a very long time so she can't wander about and discover Sayu in the hospital on her own...and Ai chan's all in her cruel world so she's not going to tell Eri anything either..*shakes fist*...meanwhile in Sayu's absence, Reina and Gaki shower Eri with love in hopes of distracting Eri...yet it only leads Eri to think Sayu really does hate her since she never comes to visit..oh what have you done Reina~! :gmon tears: *ends wild thinking*
*LAUGHING MY FLIPPING ASS OFF*
Sukoshi wild thinking = Ichiban
XD
-
I with poets on this... I hate you and I love you, but mine is mostly hate right now! :P
:angry: HOW COULD YOU BREAK TAKAGAKI!!! Surely Ai will wake up to herself and realise that Risa should come before anything else... God you would think almost losing her forever to the darkness of death would make her never want to risk loosing her again! but nooo, you had to make her go freak out, get scared and back away from Gaki instead :mon headbang:
I was hoping when she hugged her she would feel the fresh blood or something and notice how much pain she was causing her best friend and take it all back :mon cry: Please let that happen :mon innocent:
Then for another reason I hate you right now... SAYU!!! You know how much I love Sayu now so you go throw her in a bad coma :mon runcry: We don't even know what happened to her and yoy may just go and kill her *gasp* :thumbdown:
Poor Reina, she's trying to be the strong one for Eri and she was for Ai when she first found her (and she probably still is) so she is taking on the burden from everyone else... No wonder she just cracked when she was with Sayu, she needs her! As narcissistic as Sayu is, I get the feeling she is the kinda of person how will drop absolutely everything and be the pillar of strength for her friends whenever they need her, but now all she can be is a block of cold stone :mon waterworks:
Reina can't keep this from Eri forever though, she is bound to ask about her beloved bunny sometime soon and I'm sure she will see right through Reina if she tries to lie, they know each other too well... But then Eri can demand the truth, run (or wheel fast if she needs a chair coz of her leg) to Sayu's side (despite the protests that she needs to rest) and once Sayu senses her there, she can wake up :D
What I really really really don't want to happen is: Sayu dies (DER!), Risa becomes Eri's support, and Gaki settles completely for Eri to also help her forget about Ai... Blah! :P
Please let Ai heal Gaki's wounds, both physical and emotional... She needs her :mon surr:
And finally, the last reason to hate you:
You killed me. YOU FREAKING killed me. I'm so catatonic right now I don't think i'll be able to write my own stuff for weeks!
NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! Don't you dare! :mon fire: See what you've gone and done now Hammy, tsk tsk!
But regardless of everything I've said above, I still love you coz despite all the angst and pain, that was some really magically writing there! So incredibly powerful and I'm surprised you weren't happy with it coz I certainly am... I didn't cry like I did in chapter 2 but I think that's coz I was too tired :lol: But hey, at least you got poets too :D
For you :heart: :gmon flowers: :gmon heartu: :mon kissy:
*stays in corner pouting with her arms crossed while everyone else goes to the comfy, warm 'new spot'* :mon pissed:
EDIT: I forgot to add, you capture the emotion behind and sensation (for lack of a better word) of 'self-mutilation' perfectly! It's somewhat easy to write things like that on a shallow level, but being able to delve into that on such a level that you do to make it all the more emotional, is certainly not the easy thing... I'm glad you've, I guess you could say 'done it justice' as it's something that is too often misinterpreted.
-
*takes the initiative to hug lil_hamz first* Yes, you can hug me too! :lol:
Poor Reina, I could tell it was killing her to see Eri. Like she wants Eri to know, but can't hurt her. AHHH! Takagaki issues! :( Why must Ai-chan be sooooo like that?! Can't you see this gorgeous woman loves you!? And then Gaki is no better, hurting herself and letting Ai-chan leave. These two need help. BADLY! Reina was sooo cute talking to COMATOSE Sayu. But it hurt my heart to read her breaking down like that. :OMG: Sayu needs to wake up, there are too many ppl that can't live without her. :mon cry:
-
:mon freeze:
So...much...ANGST!
:O :O :O
Sayu's in a coma! NO! She has to wake up! :cry: Seems like the 6th Gen are stuck in some sort of love polygon. I'm not too sure about Eri or Risa though :?
Reina->Sayu
Sayu->Eri
Eri->?
Risa->Eri
->Ai
Ai->Risa(?)
Ahh! Risa, make up your mind!!!
I liked the one you just wrote, but could I still look forward to the angst+fluff one?
Of course =3 I'm just trying to figure out what my story line should be, unless you have one you want written?
You know I can't have enough of KameMame :wub:
Too much of a good thing is wonderful :D
-
Surprise!! A new fic!! Shocked? *Hee hee* This fic is kinda outta there so I hope it sits well. Tell me what you think after reading. Can you guess who the 2 unusually named characters and the host are? Oh and I apologize to JFC for leaving his name out in the "Guardian Angel" update :P Special mention goes to Sukoshi for being such a sweet person and nominating my fic for this month. This is also a belated birthday prezzie for KonaKaga :)
Glass Slipper
Chapter 1: C/C Cinderella Concoction
“That will be 5400 yen please.”
From the rearview mirror, the cab driver discreetly eyed the three young females huddled closely in the back seat. They had given him strict instructions to send them to Tokyo’s Kabukicho district as soon as they got into the vehicle. While the area was hardly the place for innocent girls like them to be hanging around at, he chose to remain silent as his role as a driver didn’t allow him the liberty of questioning the actions of his customers. He could only pray in his heart that these ladies knew what they were getting themselves into by venturing to an area also known by its other, more infamous tag - the “sex district” of town.
”What are we doing here?”
One of the three women asked in a rather frightened manner, her voice quivering as she noticed the groups of shady looking men wandering about. A passing group of middle-aged men walked passed the girls and unashamedly studied them from head to toe, no doubt undressing the attractive girls in their minds. A place where few good men roam but sleazebags abound was no place Eri wanted to be in and her rigid thinking wasn’t led by her own morals alone. If her traditional cum authoritarian family discovered she wasn’t hard at work studying in the university library, she would surely be punished severely and grounded for a month or more.
“De-stressing.”
The shortest of the lot said with an easy smile.
“If I study anymore my brain’s gonna explode!”
She made short and swift actions of moving her hands away from her head to illustrate how bits of her gray matter would fly if her brain were to really explode.
“We could go shopping or catch a movie or, or, something somewhere. But not here!”
“There’s nothing wrong with trying out new things once in a while. Besides, Reina’s paying.”
Pulling on her BFF’s wrist, Sayumi led the way into one of the buildings in the vicinity where a recent mushrooming of clubs had occurred.
-----
"Wait, WAIT!"
The elevator doors slid open noiselessly and Eri saw at once down the hallway, the brightly lit doorway of what she presumed was the club her friends were taking her to. Clamping their hands onto their victim’s arms, the duo ushered the kicking and screaming girl towards the glittering entrance like a pair of unyielding bodyguards.
"Let's not do this."
Her desperate plea fell on deaf ears as her strikingly stunning companions didn’t falter in their long strides ahead. They were determined to break their friend out of her usual comfort zone. After all, when the most daring thing she has done in all her twenty years of age is to catch a midnight movie, desperate measures must be carried out.
"You need a little excitement in your life. I promise you'll be thanking us for bringing you here before the night is over."
The girl with the long black hair guaranteed confidently as her big round eyes shined with dazzling radiance. This was going to be an experience for her as much as it was for her timid friend.
"Yeah, it'll be fun. Come on, the host is right ahead."
-----
"I think this is a mistake. We could get into real trouble."
Looking around the darkened surroundings warily, the unwilling party of the group crossed her arms across her chest and clasped both hands on her limbs as if to protect herself from an invisible force.
"The only trouble we might get into is if Reina’s dad found out we were patronizing a place other than one of those her family owns."
Pointing at the young woman currently lounging directly opposite on the cushy orange couch made to resemble a pumpkin carriage, Sayumi leaned back and sank her slender frame further into the soft cushions.
“I’ll just tell daddy I was checking out the competition.”
With an impish smile, Reina picked up the leather bound book sitting on the low table. The gold wordings glistened rhythmically with every change of the club’s flashing lights.
"Getting into an upright position when she saw Reina pouring assiduously over the menu, the dark-haired maiden asked in a low voice.
“Any good?”
Passing over the menu above the table to Sayumi’s outstretched hands, the petite girl sitting nearest to the entry of the cozy booth replied.
“Hmmmm, yummy.”
"Are you two done with that yet? I'm feeling a little hungry. I guess I could do with some food."
"Food?"
The disbelief was followed closely by the uninhibited shrieks of laughter that both girls emitted.
"Oh my god, Eri! I knew you were innocent but this, THIS is too much!"
Reina clutched at her stomach and bent over until her head was almost buried in those knobby knees of hers.
"Huh?"
Blinking at Reina, Eri didn’t understand what she had meant. What was so innocent about asking for food? This place did serve food right? What else was a menu for?
"Eririn, the menu, is for picking out who you want to accompany you for the night. For example, if you happened to take a fancy to the host who showed us in, you could pick him. He was rather cute. That Chinese accent was kinda sexy."
"Accompany me? Why would I want to be accompanied? Wait…don’t tell me, this is what I think it is?!"
The shock was too large for the protected homebody. She has never ventured into night spots or veered far from her usual routine of school, home and the occasional shopping trip.
"Bingo! This is a host club. Host clubs have been around for more than four decades, the first one reportedly opened in Tokyo in 1966."
Reina raised a finger to her chin as she recalled the correct known year of establishment for the culture that has spawn the appearance of numerous host clubs. However the rare show of knowledge by the dimmest bulb of the trio failed to impress Eri.
"A host club?"
Putting one hand on her forehead, Eri tried hard to make heads of what was going on. By now she had gotten a fairly good idea. She was just conned into coming to a host club, first formed in 1966, yeah she remembered what Reina had said, on a night where she should be studying fervently for a big test.
Clapping her hands enthusiastically as if to show off her smartness at getting the date for the male version of the Geisha correct, Reina calmed down soon after and patted Eri reassuringly on the leg.
"Don’t worry so much. We're here to enjoy ourselves so forget about everything else."
-----
With both hands stuck into his trousers pockets, one of the chosen princes leaned back against the shelf displaying endless rows of foreign liquor and waited as he watched the two other princes get ready the drinks which were to be served to the newest customers of the club.
“What are you getting her, Taka?”
“From my observation, she’s a feisty one. She could probably hold down some hard liquor. But where’s the fun in getting her smashed too quickly? I’ll start her off with red wine.”
Pulling open the wine fridge located below the preparation area. The prince with rather short hair and dressed in a dark jacket over a crisp white shirt replied, the silver tie dangling lazily from his neck.
“Champagne for me. She seems like a bubbly one.”
Rolling his eyes at the bad joke, the one with longish brown hair pulled into a low pony-tail pushed himself up from his half leaning position and grabbed a chilled cocktail glass off the rack. Swiftly mixing together lemon, orange and pineapple juices with ginger ale and finishing with a dash of grenadine, he garnished the elegant looking mock tail, aptly named Cinderella with pineapple and orange slices.
“You’re serving her non-alcoholic?”
Taka asked surprised at his buddy’s choice of beverage. It was one of the cheapest drinks on the drinks list and not nearly overpriced enough to land them a significant cut in commission for helping the club sell heavily marked-up alcohol to its clients.
“Yeah. That’s not gonna get you much earnings.”
The youngest of the three guys remarked. Named Prince Kuu, his nickname was derived from a play of his real name. The most childish yet tallest of the three, he hardly listened to others talk as it was mostly all about him.
“I don’t want her to get a hangover the next day. I can tell she’s a newbie.”
Shrugging his shoulders, Prince Taka slung an arm over his pal’s shoulder.
“Always looking out for the customers at your own expense. No wonder you and your sis lead such hard lives.”
-----
[Eri’s Point of View]
“Good evening ladies!"
We looked up to see three guys clad in sharp looking suits staring back at us, each of them holding a different drink in their hands. Even in the dim lighting, I could tell the princes were handsome. I would have even started smiling foolishly if not for the fact that all this was too much to take at one time. This was my first experience of visiting a club and now, not only have I done it without even knowing, I got myself a guy booked for the night.
I think I'm getting a headache.
"Which of you lovely ladies called for me? The most fashionable of them asked with a seductive wink. He wore his tinted hair in a messy cut and flipped his silver tie between his fingers.
"I'm Prince Taka."
"Ooh me, me!"
Reina shot her hand up into the air immediately and beamed so wide she reminded me of a little girl who had just received her favorite candy bar. Scooting over to the middle of the couch where I sat, she squashed me slightly as she made space for the new arrival.
"And I'm Prince Kuu, also known as cool."
The joke was unbelievably lame but it managed to induce tickled giggles from Sayumi who patted the empty space next to her lap twice.
"I did, Mr. Cool."
Staring at my friends with my mouth agape, I wanted to disappear from the place or dig a six-foot deep hole and throw myself face first into it. Were these the same two people who have always claimed how popular they were with boys? Then why are they flirting so outrageously here?
The last of them came to sit down beside me and handed me the tall glass in his hand. The colors of the beverage swirled brilliantly and I gazed fascinated until his voice broke me out of my reverie.
“First time here?”
The low and husky voice sounded somewhat sexy, nevertheless I refused to fall into the trap so blatantly laid out by my supposed friends.
“I don’t have to answer your question. And, I wasn’t the one who chose you.”
I thought it was an excellent rebuttal on my part and I even acted a little standoffish to accompany my speech. Apparently he saw through my act straight away.
“Yep, first time here alright.”
He leaned forward and rested both elbows on his knees. His fringe fell in a hypnotizing motion and covered one of his eyes. Nodding to no one in particular, he subsequently turned to smile amusedly at me.
“Prince Gaki at your service, whether you were the one who chose me or not.”
-
XD XD XD How the hell did you come up with this idea :lol:
Reina, so rebellious and sex kittenish! :drool: Sayu being much the same as Reina with her knowledge and happiness being there doesn't surprise me either... Poor little innocent, niave Eri, she was the one who chose them as friends after all :P
I'm actually really enjoying the Prince Gaki/Kame-chan fics, who woulda thunk it!?
Can't wait for the continuation of this :mon lovelaff:
Btw, can you give me the address of this Host club where I can order myself a Prince Gaki or Tak? :drool: Thanks! :mon blood:
Oh, and sorry for the short comment this time :( I still <3 you regardless :heart:
-
ehehehe...
EHEHEHE
BUAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!!!!!
*squeals then dies and goes to heaven*
:imdead:
This is the BEST birthday present I have ever gotten! :luvluv1: :shy2: :onioncheer: :tama-apeshit: :mon angel: :pig red: :mon lovelaff:
Aww, Eri's so inncocent XD Food!
The last of them came to sit down beside me and handed me the tall glass in his hand. The colors of the beverage swirled brilliantly and I gazed fascinated until his voice broke me out of my reverie.
“First time here?”
The low and husky voice sounded somewhat sexy, nevertheless I refused to fall into the trap so blatantly laid out by my supposed friends.
“I don’t have to answer your question. And, I wasn’t the one who chose you.”
I thought it was an excellent rebuttal on my part and I even acted a little standoffish to accompany my speech. Apparently he saw through my act right away.
“Yep, first time here alright.”
OMG OMG OMG
XD
He leaned forward and rested both elbows on his knees. His fringe fell in a hypnotizing motion and covered one of his eyes. Nodding to no one in particular, he subsequently turned to smile amusedly at me.
“Prince Gaki at your service, whether you were the one who chose me or not.”
:mon crazyinlove:
Wait a sec...I was going to write a fic which had some of the momusu girls as boys and in it they were the school prince's XD Coincidence? Who knows...
I just realised something...this says Chapter 1! Do you know what that means?!
There's going to be more chapters!
:w00t:
I am SO waiting for the update!
Ahh, this story's made me hyper!
I'm actually really enjoying the Prince Gaki/Kame-chan fics, who woulda thunk!?
You're falling for their charm :twisted:
-
^ only when Gaki is a Prince and I picture Eri with her hair style from Sukoshi's '19' sig :heart: :wub: ... yes I am very picky XD
-
HAHA poor Eri being corrupted by Yankee Reina and devil Sayu...
Host Club XD
Oh and I love the koharu and the Prince Kuu aka cool joke i loled at the cheesines
Prince Gaki :shy2:
-
haha. Eri was so innocent.
OMG. PRINCE GAKI! :wub:
cnt wait~ XD
-
This was great! Very creative, and very cute also!
Poor Eri, she's reeeeeally innocent :lol:
Hope Gaki brings her out of her shell :yep:
Looking forward to more!
-
As soon as I started reading this, I was giggling like a dork!!! Other comments from my mouth included: "Holy crap!!", "Oh my GAHH!" and "OOOOOH!" My god, this is pretty hot too!!! You covered all the bases and more! We got Reinai, rainbow pinku ( XD) and gakikame!!
Great job, lil_hamz!! Can't wait for an update!!!
-
o_o
Aichan as a man. Yummy :3 xDDDD It just bothers me that her name ended up being Tak instead of Taka (xD It irks me when Japanese names are missing a vowel at the end xDDD) But anywho... xD...
The random pairings are cute! :3 I look forward to the Gakikame, Eri's going to <3 Gaki-san! <3 <3 <3 <3 <3
Eri's coming into the club thinking this is a very bad idea, but then she'll come out... and go back in xDDDD
Anywho, this talk of Male!Musume made me draw.
(http://www.imgur.com/files/080808/The-princes-xD.jpg)
Being the Ai freak I am, I nearly drew her taking off her shirt LOL
Anywho, looking forward to the rest of this :3
-
^ I compltely agree with you about Eri XD
I love those pictures you drew! :wub:
-
Prince Tak? :w00t: Although the name sounds a bit weird for me ( I agree with Yuuyami on this issue, besides in polish Tak means yes XD) I love the idea of this story :heart: Cos it means some... ReinAi love! :inlove: Can't wait for more! 8)
And Yuuyami your picture is just awesome :wriggly: Again it reminded me of that memorable Haromoni ep in which they wore suits and Ai-chan looked like a cute bishonen :mon cute: Aww~~
-
congrats on fix of the month poets!
-
@Yuuyami: hey, did you thought of Kamenashi Kazuya when you draw aichan?? the eyes and the mouth looks like him.. lolx..
And i love your drawings.. =D *envy*
Peace
-
...I have 4 words and a smiley:
This. Fic. Is. WIN. :tama-excite:
I can't wait for the next chapter. <3
-
LULZ at the "prince" pairings. XD I admit, it took me a while before I realized how the "princes" names indicated who they were.
This has potential to be really entertaining. :D
Though...does this mean "Guardian Angel" is finished? :?
-
I realized I have not been replying to comments for some time. Geez I can be such a procrastinator :P So here goes…
Guardian Angel: Chapter 2 - Between Then and Now
@ringo-hime, strawb3rrykream: As you know by now, the girls didn’t die in the following chapter. I’m glad the chapter managed to evoke some feelings from you.
@Sukoshi: I went through >30 sec of feeling guilty about splitting up KameShige like that. And you were right about Sayu being in a coma later. You deserve a hug just for that good guess *hugs*
@poets, stefy: I tend to end with cliff-hangers, it’s more fun that way don’t you think? :D I didn’t kill them stefy, not yet anyway XD
Guardian Angel: Chapter 3 – Trying To Pull Myself Away
@takagakifan: I think I cried during Ice Age too. So I'm just as weak if not more so :oops:
@poets: I hope the time you spend hating me is less than that of you liking me :lol:
@JFC: Another of your awesome posts filled with nice smileys :)
@anammm: You like Sayu? I think you're the first only Sayumi supporter I know :yep:
@Regent: Thanks for letting me know what you thought. I like reading comments like that ;)
@Sukoshi: I LOVE you~~~~ :heart: Why are you always so cute and awesome? Your 10 mile a minute thoughts amuse me so.
@stefy: Ai-chan chucking Risa aside, now that would be funny to see literally XD
@lollipopgirl: It’s crazy how we like the same members. I’m thinking we might even rank the girls the same way. This is definitely a classic post of yours. I might just have to go frame it up, along with Sukoshi’s :oops:
@strawb3rrykream: Maybe someone should pack TakaGaki up and send them to you so you can counsel them and put some good sense into their heads :D
@KonaKage: Haha yes, things are kinda complicated at the moment. Love polygon, that’s a good term. Maybe you could write a fic based on that title. Can you tell I’m hinting for you to write something soon :P
Glass Slipper: Chapter 1 - C/C Cinderella Concoction
@lollipopgirl: I’ll call you along if I know how to get myself Prince Gaki and Prince Taka :lol:
@KonaKaga: Saying I gave you the best birthday present? Awww shucks, you made me blush :oops:
@takagakifan: I’m glad one person did laugh at that joke, I was hoping it wasn’t too lame :P
@ringo-hime: Have I told you I adore your avatar and sig? And I can’t take my eyes off that gif every time I see it :wub:
@Grisours: Wow, this plot managed to get you commenting again :w00t:
@strawb3rrykream: I wished I could see you when you were making all those comments out loud XD
@Yuuyami: Gosh, this is a great of drawing! You have talent girl. And the hairstyles you gave the girls... or boys in this case were exactly how I imagined them to be :wub:
@peti-chan: I couldn’t decide between using Taka or Tak at first, but since both you and Yuuyami think Taka is a better choice I’ll go with that :)
@kinbari: Hello, I started to read your fic but since I’m slow, I’m not done with it yet. Keep writing though cuz the office theme is really different and interesting :yep:
@ ShikyoxYaiba: It wasn’t a long comment but it meant so much. Thank you! :heart:
@JFC: Definitely not, I’m intending for GA to go on for a couple more chapters :grin:
------
After the replys come another fic. Try clicking on the hyperlink for the song that the story was based on. How is reading it with the music playing in the background? This is for you lollipopgirl, fellow Gaki-san lover and to thank you for my prezzie in the form of that great fic :heart:
http://music.yeucahat.com/song/Movie-Game-Advertising/26421-That-s-When-I-Love-You~Aslyn.html
That's When I Love You
The dressing room is bustling with activity. It's the same scenario early each morning when a recording for Haromoni@ is about to commence. I can hear Koharu hollering outside in the hallway about someone swiping her packet of Umeboshi sweets, Reina and Aika discussing enthusiastically what the next movie they should be watching is, the pandas going through their scripts in rapid Chinese, Kame helping Shige adjust the hair-tie on her head and finally there is you. You, who looked shyly away when you caught my eye.
When you have to look away
When you don't have much to say
That's when I love you
I love you, just that way
Aka-chin tells Kame to say some line to represent a proper Japanese lady for the introduction. She does it, executed beautifully and exploding with adorableness. You watch, smiling and amused by her antics. My throwing segment ends, you are the chosen victim for the batsu game since you guessed the number of tries wrongly. Uncertain of what your punishment would entail, you protest weakly, faltering at trying to escape the penalty. Unable to do so, you stumbled a little in your Yukata as you made your way to the front for that moment in the limelight.
To hear you stumble when you speak
Or see you walk with two left feet
That's when I love you
I love you, endlessly
That same night, we had to film the DVD magazine that was to be released for the Cinderella musical. Morning Musume DVD mag 18, I was excited to shoot it as I knew, I would have you next to me the entire time. The recording proceeded smoothly, everything went according to plan, that is until you lost the game. Reina was awarded the tiara and you were mad, angry but yet still so cute. Watching your complaining face, I remembered the day I stood waiting for you in the rain. Your expression was exactly how I imagined it to be when you cancelled our date over the phone at the last minute.
And when you're mad cuz you lost a game
Forget I'm waiting in the rain
Baby I love you
I love you anyway
"Hime-sama!"
I called out to you, pretending it was all for fun, a term to suit the fairytale theme we were having and the role of Cinderella you were playing. Except it wasn't a pretense. It was for real, my promise that you would be my only princess.
Here's my promise made tonight
You can count on me for life
That's when I love you
When nothing you do could change my mind
The more I learn, The more I love
The more my heart can't get enough
That's when I love you,
When I love you no matter what
The movie was interesting, a little sentimental, a little humorous and a little heartbreaking. It was entertaining, only I enjoyed watching you more. In the darkened cinema hall, my head shifted to watch you every time I was sure you were fully concentrated on the actors on screen. When I see you moved by a touching scene, secretly wiping away a tear that slipped from your eyes, I knew your emotional side was another quality that drew me to you.
So when you turn to hide your eyes
Cuz the movie it made you cry
That's when I love you
I love you a little more each time
"What do you think about this dress? Or this skirt? Would it match what I already have?"
"Would I end up looking like a walking tomato if I wore this with that red top I like so much?"
"Nah, it'll look great on you."
You tried on almost every piece of garment the store carried, determined to find that perfect outfit to end the day. Standing with you by the full-length mirrors, I smile inwardly admiring your trademark grin, feeling fortunate to be the person you look to for reassurance.
And when you can't quite match your clothes
Or when you laugh at your own jokes
That's when I love you
I love you, more than you'll know
The sun starts its daily routine of setting in the far horizon, its comfortable orange rays warming my skin. Our meeting time has long passed but you are nowhere to be seen. "Did you forget about our date again?" I wondered out to the random strangers who brushed briskly pass where I was waiting.
"Gomenasai Gaki-san!"
You ran up, panting from running all the way to meet me. Your hair hasn't settled from being blown about by the wind and your clothes are slightly creased. Seeing that apologetic expression on your face, I forgive you again like I always do.
And when you forget that we had a date
Or that look that you give when you show up late
Baby I love you, I love you anyway
I had spaced out while waiting for Reina and Kame, Koharu and the Chinese girls, Sayumin and Aika to finish taping their portions. And while I was dreaming, countless memories of the two of us surfaced in my mind. My most cherished treasure consists of only the precious recollections I have of you.
Here's my promise made tonight
You can count on me for life
That's when I love you
When nothing you do could change my mind
The more I learn, The more I love
The more my heart can't get enough
That's when I love you,
When I love you no matter what
"Ai-chan, we are next."
I creep up on you and position my hands on your shoulders, giving you a surprise massage.
"Already? I still have a few more chapters to go."
Putting down the novel on your seat, the childish pout that appeared after the initial disappointment was replaced by a genuine smile as you sneak your now free hand in mine. Squeezing gently the slim fingers which fitted so well in my palm, I returned the loving gesture.
That's when I love you
When nothing, baby
Nothing you do could change my mind
The more I learn, The more I love
The more my heart can't get enough
That's when I love you,
When I love you, no matter what
I love you, no matter what
No matter what
-
ah my huggle senses are tingling! time to return the hug
*Hugs Hammy* :k-wink:
Glass Slipper: Chapter 1 - C/C Cinderella Concoction
lol you had me scared in the very first paragraph...I didn't know whether to be more afraid that they were in a taxi (sure it was a parked taxi but still!) or that they were in Kabukicho!
but anyways *squeals*
...wah it's like Ouran meets H!P but more drool worthy =D
hehe I knew right away that Ai chan and Gaki were going to be the princes but Prince Kuu really had me XD lol Mr. Cool XD that's just awesome :lol:
the whole story was yummy~ :stuffed:
oh! you know you can so do a reverse fic if you ever get bored enough! let's see..there can be Prince Eric...and Gangster Prince Reina...and Prince Pinku....erm....okay...very very bad idea....*ahem* moving on now~ :tama-slide:
That's When I Love You
Wowers...the story and the lyrics go hand in hand so well! I find it hard to listen to English songs while reading stories since the words I'm reading and the words I'm hearing usually don't match up but that wasn't a problem with this....ah the wonders of having the lyrics built right into the story =D Overall I think you couldn't have written a more fitting story with such a perfect little song =D
-
HAMMY! YOU DIDN'T TELL ME YOU WROTE THIS!
Nevertheless, it was great. Really awesome.
*shakes your hand* Congratulations, you have officially graduated from the (unofficial and never-really-existed) Estrea School of Upcoming Writers. You're a real writer now! Sotsugyou omedetou! I'm so proud of you! *wipes tear*
/endlameness
Ok. So. Yay Takagaki. <3 I don't need to write Takagaki, you do it just fine! XD I think you write a cute Aichan better than I do... >_> XD I just make her emo. Yup. You rock. :D
-
-applause-
Congratulations Hammy~
So THATS why you asked me what Kame said during the HM@ episode! Nicely written btw. I like how you made Gaki-san's thoughts kinda rhyme too!
-
Yeah, you got me commenting with your recent Cinderella story, but here I am, commenting again!
(actually, I read all of your stories, but I didn't have the time to comment... right now I can, so...)
Great story again, very cute because it matches the song. It's nice to see Gaki pay so much attention to Ai-chan. :yep:
-
Lil_hamz........that was beautiful!!! :farofflook: And that's why I love Takagaki!! Gaki is so forgiving and Ai-chan makes up for her faults, without trying! That was a great way to start my day. I'm sure lollipopgirl will love it!
-
@lollipopgirl: It’s crazy how we like the same members. I’m thinking we might even rank the girls the same way.
Maybe not... I can't imagine you having Gaki at 2nd behind Ai-chan like I do :P
After the replys come another fic. Try clicking on the hyperlink for the song that the story was based on. How is reading it with the music playing in the background? This is for you lollipopgirl, fellow Gaki-san lover and to thank you for my prezzie in the form of that great fic :heart:
AWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW, thank you! :heart: :wub: What a way to make up for all the lack of sleep and stress I've had over the past week (I'm half dead through tiredness while typing this even)... this present is better than the one I gave you though, way to upstage me... not that I mind/am surprised :lol:
Firstly, that song is adorable, I still have it playing :heart: Ever time I hear it I think of TakaGaki, it's so cute XD
I love the simplicity of the song and the love between TakaGaki, its exactly how I see that pairing.
I got all mushy and even tear eyed from the very first paragraph... "and finally there is you." was to me like a massive sigh of contentment from Gaki just knowing that Ai-chan is always close by and she doesn't have to look far to find the other piece of herself.
It's pretty darn amazing how you found the perfect song where all the real events fit in perfectly with each part of the song, well at least you make them do so, which is a credit to your writing :heart:
Oh and you asked how it goes listening to the song while reading, well I don't usually listen to the songs when told to for songfics but seeing it was you I obliged like any good groupie would :wub: :P It makes it really special & feel more 'honest' & 'sincere'... or something. :sweatdrop:
Maybe I should stop before I start talking stuff I don't even understand... In short, I adored it... It was simple yet still so tender, tender, emotional and that other thing I was gonna put here... You're certainly a special one with your writing and in general!
*goes back to picturing Risa thinking about all this while looking down at the sleeping Ai in her arms* :mon lovelaff:
EDIT:- Yep Kream of Strawberry, I do... love it a lot! :D :heart:
-
That was cute and beautiful at the same time. Great job...
(And what a coincidence that this is song based. I'm writing a song based fic of my own at the moment... Mostly because I've hit a road block with my other one. XD)
-
That's When I Love You
Random TakaGaki raburabu moments!
:wriggly:
-
@KonaKage: Haha yes, things are kinda complicated at the moment. Love polygon, that’s a good term. Maybe you could write a fic based on that title. Can you tell I’m hinting for you to write something soon :P
You'll be happy to know that I'm posting a new story then :D It's not the Love Polygon but I might write that some other time :dunno:
I colpletely agree with JFC on this story. :oops:
lil_hamz = Da Man! XD
-
I finally got my laptop back from repairs *huggles it to death... but not to much cause she doesnt want it break again ;_;*
hamz the last two stories you've written have been nothing short of awesome and amazing.
You're latest one "Thats When I Love You" is proof enough that you are the true winner! Man you're awesome! I really liked it... i think it might be my fave story from you thus far. Awww Takagaki Raburabu... gotta love it man... gotta love it... gotta love you! The way it's expressed an everything... it's all :wub: :wub: :wub: :wub: :wub: :wub:
*posts and goes back to hugging her laptop*
-
WTH!.. i wasnt able to read it earlier.. :OMG:
well anyway. i love this~ wootwoot! :mon blowhorn:
yay! TakaGaki~ :gmon sing: cute cute cute! :mon XD:
-
I have never tried writing this pairing so I’m not confident about portraying them well. If you liked this, thank stefy since she suggested it. If you don’t like it…urm…blame her too. Just kidding! :mon evillaff: When she brought up the possibility of these 2, I realized they could look cute together. In fact they are. So yep, here it is.
Sky Blue
I ignored what was going on around me and concentrated on retrieving a book from my rather deep locker. Being somewhat vertically challenged, it wasn't an easy task reaching all the way into the back of the metal cupboard positioned slightly above my eye level. I remained oblivious to my surroundings until the shrill and jarring voices of two people penetrated my eardrums even with my head almost completely buried.
"Did you hear?!"
Bingo! Dumping the bulky textbook into my backpack, I spied from the corner of my eye, the animal print umbrella collecting dust at the edge of the boxy compartment. Grabbing it on a whim, I dropped it in after the paperback. Slinging the heavy bag over my shoulder, I checked the schedule stuck on the inside of my locker door for the venue of my next class. Unsurprisingly, the same annoying voices drifted into my ears yet again.
"Of course, it's like only the biggest news around at lunch."
The gossiping carried on as the pair of girls wearing flamboyant cheerleading outfits rambled on about the latest rumors flying about the campus of the middle school. Letting my finger run along the brightly highlighted timetable, I squinted intently to locate 'Great Ideas in Contemporary Physics.' It wasn't a popular subject, and it definitely wasn't well-liked. Nonetheless, I took it voluntarily and even enjoyed it tremendously. Although I didn't wear a pair of thick owl-rimmed spectacles, the lack of it didn't prevent me from getting labeled as a geek. On the outside, I could have easily passed off as any ordinary student in the 1,100 population country school. However, there was one other thing that contributed to me gaining that title - my ability of not forgetting anything after seeing it just once.
"They threw out all the stuff from her locker. It was really a hilarious sight seeing her scramble to get everything back."
My fore finger stopped moving horizontally and my entire body froze when I overheard the conversation. No names were mentioned but I knew there was only one person who was regularly subjected to this sort of harsh treatment. Disregarding the classroom issue for a second, I slammed the open locker door shut forcefully. The clang of metal on metal resonated deafeningly throughout the noisy hallway and the commotion caused some of the students scattered about the corridor to stare in my direction. The two girls previously engrossed in their little discussion were abruptly jolted. When they realized that I was the cause of the thunderous noise, they hushed their voices and slinked away hastily, all the while wary of my killer stares. They were smart to remove their ugly faces in the nick of time. Or I would have subjected them to a fate too gruesome to be put in words.
"I have to find her soon."
The lesson seemed never-ending and the minutes dragged on like centuries whilst I kept my eyes on the ticking hand of the hanging wall clock. Narrowing my eyes, I willed it to move faster without success. As soon as the melodious tone of the school bell chimed signaling the end of the day, I bolted from my chair and sprinted straight out of the classroom. My earlier plans of staying behind to request for extra assignments clean forgotten as I headed straight for the deserted side staircase where I knew she would be. Upon arrival, I indeed saw her sitting on the third lowest step of the dusty stairs. Hidden in a far corner of the school building, the place was typically deserted and it became our usual meeting place before and after school. It was also her refuge whenever she needed some time alone. Studying her, I noticed she wasn't pounding fervently on the keypads of her pink Nintendo DS, her usual routine while waiting for my class to end. Tapping her on the shoulder, I gave her a friendly grin. She glanced at me, returning the gesture. Except today, the smile didn't reach her eyes.
Maybe it was because we lived close by, or perhaps it was because she was bored but she always made it a point to hang around after school so we could go home together. Sliding open the umbrella I had strangely decided to bring, I raised it into the air and held it above, shielding our bodies from the onslaught of the ceaseless rain. We walked for the distance of two streets before I decided to speak.
"Did anything happen today?"
"No, what could?"
She responded in her usual genki voice, her tone effectively hiding the fact that she was feeling unhappy. In the two years that I've known her, I have never seen her looking despondent. Still, having to endure on a daily basis the sniping remarks and mocking jeers of the rest of the cheerleading squad had to be difficult. Ever since the coach placed her in central position and showered her with compliments of having both the talent and looks to become a cheerleading star of the future, she had become the target of ostracism. The bullying and taunting would have been unbearable for the majority yet she hung on, determined to make it through. "I want to succeed, I want to BE the miracle." I applauded her determination, I admired her courage but most of all, I wanted to tell her that even if no one else believed, I would. I would be the one she could lean on, the person she could trust.
"Look."
The weather has been consecutively gloomy and on some days, the nonstop rain dampened my spirits. Though at this moment, I couldn't be more thankful for the rainwater which will soon serve my unanticipated purpose. Tilting the umbrella at an angle, I pointed my finger up to the foggy sky. She followed my actions and lifted her large almond shaped eyes to gaze at the wide expense of gray heavens.
"Yeah?"
"The sky, it isn't blue."
Looking down at the shorter me, she cocked her head, delicate brows wrinkling in confusion.
"Because it's raining?"
"Exactly, the sky does it too."
The words said were little but the message conveyed was immense. Realization dawned on her when my speech sank in, and I knew she understood its meaning. "The sky does it too." Uttering the sentence softly, she paused in her steps and closed her eyes. The few cars on the road disappeared one by one into the distance leaving the entire street void of all movement. A comforting peacefulness descended upon us and in that instant, a single tear escaped from beneath her long lashes and proceeded to glide down her cheek. Griping tightly onto the wooden handle in my hand, I watched, my heart aching at seeing her tear.
29th August 2008 was a date I would remember eternally. For today, I was much more than Mitsui Aika the geek or the one with the amazing memory. I was by her side, on the day Kusumi Koharu learnt it was okay to cry.
-----
@Sukoshi: Hee hee oh right, I didn’t make the connection of having a cab again. Are you afraid of taking taxis now? I grinned when I saw this :tama-slide: It’s so cute, just like you :gmon shy:
@Estrea: Do I get a cert for graduating? :mon squee:
@stefy: You noticed the rhyming! :on gay: It wasn’t very obvious but I'm glad you saw it.
@Grisours: Thanks for commenting. I understand how it’s hard to comment all the time. I really appreciate it :mon roll:
@strawb3rrykream: After lollipopgirl called you kream of strawb3rry, I keep thinking of that when I see your name ::mon fu:
@lollipopgirl: I liked that sentence too, “and finally there is you” Seems to carry so many meanings doesn’t it. Awww thanks, you made me feel all warm and fuzzy inside with your comment :gmon heartu:
@ShikyoxYaiba: I’ll be waiting to read your song-fic :mon thumb:
@JFC: This was pretty random even if I do say so myself :mon sweat:
@KonaKaga: I’m reading the new story. Kinda sad that its ending with just one day left in the week :mon cry:
@poets: That’s a lucky laptop you have there, all that hugging
@Ringo-hime: Thank you! Better late than never eh :mon trannie:
This latest batch of smileys are all so darn adorable!! I can't stop using them :gmon hot: :gmon hi: :gmon butt: :mon scooter: :mon bath: I'm seriously dying from a sugar overdose here XD
-
Sky Blue
Awwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww...:oops:
In a way, it's sort of reflective of real life, considering how much more "level-headed" Aika seems to be than Koharu (not to mention that the latter seems to have a thing where people either love her or despise her).
-
I loved that story :D
To be honest, when I first became addicted(XD) Momusu I didn't really like Koharu, but once I watched her Dokyu thing I warmed up to her. This story made me warm up to her even more. It was really sweet, but with some sadness.
Good job :hee: Oh and a thanks to stefy! :)
-
^Eh.. your welcome?
Ahh... not exactly what I had in mind for the two of them but close enough. ~I'm too lazy to write about them on my own anyways~ (Not like I write much). SEEE they ARE damn cute together! Don't really like Koha (you know it) but when she's with Aika.. it's a totally different story.
I like how Aika tries to cheer Koharu up.. or sld I say make Koharu cry instead? But I was expecting a more dense reply from Koharu, since she's quite an airhead sometimes heh. But still.. NICE ONEEE!
There I've commented.. happy? XDD
-
Awww, that was so cute :heart:
I like how protective Mittsi is of Koha that despite her little frame and geekiness, people know not to mess with her friend coz it means missing with her :mon zoom: :mon XD:
I love school based fics too, the make me all giggly and sit up straight while reading XD
I could actually picture Koha standing there like that and the one tear creeping out, awww :cry:
"The sky does it too." That it does :o I'm gonna remember that from now on and use it when needed :heart: :wub:
That was all around sweet and cute, despite the bullying!
-
Wow, I didn't even imagine it could be those two. And when I found out in the end, I kinda liked it. The plot and the writing is great, as usual. The pairing is new, but hey, it's cute :lol:
-
Aww, that was adorable!! Love how Koharu is so determined and strong. And Mittsi sounds pretty genius! Neither of them are very high on my list but I think I like then just a little bit more now. So thanks for that! :lol:
-
so cute~ XD
but Koha as cheerleader.. orsm. XD
hmm..this makes me wanna try this pairing too! omg.
"The Sky Does It Too"
again, i was pretty late..gomen :banghead:
-
I was just wondering....is there going to be another chapter for GA?
I'm still waiting in that dark corner with cookies and pervs XD
-
^ Ohh, I back the idea of another much needed chapter! :w00t:
I'm going to join you in that corner :twisted:
-
I was just wondering....is there going to be another chapter for GA?
I'm still waiting in that dark corner with cookies and pervs XD
Yes there will be. Gomenei for not posting it yet. But with school and the endless tutorials and assignments, I never seem to have enough time :dozing: Plus, I tend to get sidetracked by random one-shots :mon sweat: I was working on the next chapter of "Glass Slipper" but I could put it aside and start on GA instead if that's what you readers want. Just let me know :mon huh2:
^ Ohh, I back the idea of another much needed chapter! :w00t:
I'm going to join you in that corner :twisted:
Speaking of corners, this one is really cute :on cloudeye: You're welcome to join in by the way. I should start stocking up on snacks and a nice mat or something to get us all comfortable in the holy corner :mon mischief:
-
ahhh such a hard decision....GS Vs GA! so hard....you should never give your wishy washy readers choices!
hmmmm....I'll have to simplify this for my brain....to side with blood lose from overheating :on bleed: or possible dehydration from crying :farofflook:
ummmm.......dehydration it is!....it's less messy that way XD (though only if you feel like writing the next chap that is...if you are more into GS then by all means =D....I better stop here because the wishy washiness is coming back XD)
-
Guardian Angel: Chapter 4 - In Another Time
The female dressed in a long overcoat dashed diagonally across the street whist avoiding the puddles of water collected within the potholes of the uneven road. Twisting her body to steer herself between the clusters of people also navigating the busy traffic junction, she barely reached the other side before the light turned green again. Now standing beneath the sheltered walkway of the nearest building, she began dusting her leather coat off with one hand, flicking away the droplets of rain which had gathered as she journeyed from the supermarket. During this process, she struggled to balance in her other arm the paper bag of groceries which was filled precariously to the brim. Satisfied with the result of a somewhat neater and dryer appearance, she began walking along the covered walkway back home which was in the form of a tall apartment complex two streets away. As she strolled, her mind wandering aimlessly till the blaring noise emitted from one of the many electrical shops lining the area attracted her attention. Stopping in her tracks, she let her eyes trail up to a television screen behind a glass panel. Playing on the latest model of a Korean plasma television set was the most up to date episode of a popular entertainment news program.
"One of Japan's most popular female idol groups will be arriving in Korea to stage a nation wide tour. Here is a short video and interview with the leader, Tanaka Reina."
The host spoke in rapid Korean but the words were not lost on her for she too was conversant in the language. Understanding the simple phrases used, her eyes glazed over with a distant pride as she recognized more than a few of the pretty girls dancing on a magnificent stage to the tune of energetic music.
"Anyoung ha se yo, this is Tanaka Reina. Morning Musume will be coming to Korea soon. We are very grateful for the unwavering support that the Korean fans have shown us. We promise to stage a wondrous concert starting from the 6th of June. Please do look out for us. Sarang hae yo!"
After the brief interview ended, the viewer of the clip lingered on outside the shop as the tide of passersby swiftly brushed past. A small smile revealed itself when the ends of her lips tugged upwards presenting a drastic change in expression from her earlier vacant features.
"You've done well, Tanakacchi."
-----
It was late evening and the sun had long disappeared from the sky encompassing over Tokyo city. Pulling down the metal shutters outside the small flower shop, its proprietor bent down to secure the dual padlocks of the shutters after setting her belongings on the ground. It had been another uneventful day for the young lady boss and it was finally time to pack up and go home.
"Chotto matte kudasai!"
Whirling to face the sudden interruption, she saw an elderly lady hurrying breathlessly up the few steps to where she stood.
"Am I too late to purchase some flowers?"
"We are closed for the day. Would you mind coming back tomorrow?"
The disappointed look which surfaced on the wrinkled face of the woman was not overlooked by the soft-hearted girl. Pleading pitifully, the late customer begged for her help.
"Could you please make an exception? I'm visiting a dear friend in the hospital and she loves white lilies, just like those."
She didn't know it but her short explanation after noticing the bouquet of white flowers on the doorstep had changed the boss's mind almost as soon as she heard about the hospitalized friend’s fondness for white lilies. Nodding to accede to the request, she reopened the doors once more and switched on the lights which submerged the cozy space with illumination.
"Would you like them in a bouquet? The lilies I mean."
"Yes, please. I could not show up without the flowers."
Tiptoeing in her beige sandals to pick out the freshest looking white blossoms, she then made her way over to the workstation and proceeded to arrange the stalks in a natural and artistic manner to create a presentable bouquet. As she laid the finishing touches on the spray with a pink satin ribbon, the elderly customer came to stand by her side. Pointing to the photo frame on the far end of the table, she asked.
"Are those your sister and best friend? They are both very pretty."
"Eh?"
Realizing what the woman was talking about, her eyes flickered up to glance at the silver frame and the photos it contained before going back to her work. She appeared to be in deep concentration, adjusting the delicate ribbon when she was really trying to avoid answering the question. It was only when the woman persisted did she finally react.
"They are my friends."
"Oh? Which of them is your best friend?"
"They both are."
"But that cannot be. One can have many good friends but only one best friend. Which of them do you hold dearer to your heart?"
"There is no rule that says we can have only one best friend. I have two. Two!"
Startled by her agitated reaction, the woman ceased in her idle small talk and dug into her straw bag to hunt for her purse. Fishing out the required payment, she accepted the carefully completed bouquet and handed over the money.
"I apologize if I had said things I should not have. Thank you for doing my business. Have a good day."
Offering a deep bow, the last customer of the day exited the dainty store through the glass door. As the store quieted down with the ceased chiming of the little bells hanging above the door and the absence of activity, the owner stay put, fixated in her original position whilst she pondered over the elder's casual words
"I should only have one best friend. Who is more important to me?"
-----
The rose wood cabinet was stocked full of various wines, a somewhat considerable collection for a woman her age. Scanning her dark brown eyes over the length of the second row, she picked out a Pinot Noir with a bittersweet palate. The taste complemented her reminiscing mood this evening. Living a boring life revolving mostly around work, home and the occasional shopping trip to town made her look forward to the times when her flat mate was home. She looked repeatedly at the clock as she waited for the expected company to return.
Pouring herself a glass of the dark velvet fluid, she padded over to the cushy couch in her fluffy green bedroom slippers and flopped down heavily in the middle portion of the long settee. Grabbing the Hi-fi remote off the side table, she pressed down on the 'play' button and leaned back with her neck resting on the back of the sofa. With her head tilted upwards, she closed her eyes and waited for the music to play. The glamorous Bang & Olufsen system stirred to life and the preset shuffle function kicked in putting a random CD onto the needle. Swirling the wine glass in hand and feeling the liquid splash against the walls of the glass, she had no idea of what to anticipate from the costly amplifiers.
Woah...
Mimi kara hanarenu
Sono koe
Doushite sonna ni
Nureteru no?
Denwa de hanashiteru koe mo
Mayoko de kiku koe mo ah~
Onnaji SERIFU wo
Mane shite mo
Anata no koe mitai ni
Setsunaku naranai
Muda ni GYAGU to ka
Shinai hito
Tatoebanashi ga myou ni
Settoryoku aru no
PAPA mo onaji you na
Koto wo itteta kedo
Hearing the familiar opening melody, she squeezed her eyes tightly to try and block out the strange and unsettling emotions that the song was inducing within her. Nonetheless the lyrics of the song materialized in her mind instantaneously. It had been two years but she had not forgotten which concert the piece was from or the person whom she had sung it with. The memories, both beautiful and agonizing came rushing back to her mind. She found herself gripping tighter on the stem of the glass, increasing the pressure on it and hence cracking the delicate piece. The detached bowl fell from the portion still in her hand onto the marble floor and landed with an ear splitting crash. The destroyed glass spilled every drop of its expensive contents onto the white marble floor of the living room. The picture of dark ruby red on pure white immediately brought back to mind more horrible memories previously sealed deep inside her mind. The swerving vehicle, the plummet down the ravine, the body crashing through the windscreen and the image of her pale body lying devoid of any movement. Everything, everything came flooding back.
No, no. It's a lie! None of those things happened!
It was at this moment when a key was inserted into the lock and turned. Pushing open the door was the distinct figure of her friend and confidant who at once spotted the curled up position of the person in the photo. Instinctively, she hurried indoors and practically threw her possessions aside onto the dining table. Forgetting to close the door in her anxiety, her only concern was to calm the distressed girl. Holding the shivering girl into a tight embrace, she rubbed the damp back of the terrified girl in gentle calming motions in an attempt to sooth her disturbed frame of mind. Her simple action brought her out of her trance and she managed to slowly bring down the trembling hands gripping onto her reddening ears. It wasn't the first time this had happened and hence she knew exactly how to remedy the nervous situation. Placing her lips onto the tense cheek of the wounded party, she whispered into her ear.
"It's fine now, everything will be okay Gaki-san."
-----
The hallways were empty and the sparsely spread out ceiling lights failed to eradicate the gloomy atmosphere. One could almost feel the dreariness just by walking through the corridors. It was late, hours pass the authorized visitation hours. However, the lone figure walking in with her knee high boots had a faultless reason to be there. As a prominent celebrity in the entertainment industry, she had received special permission to be on the premise after dark. This precaution was to prevent mass hysterical if she were to be recognized by overzealous fans or the nosey media. She was extremely thankful for the arrangement since she wasn't one who performed well in the unmediated spotlight. Her footsteps stopped echoing when she halted outside a particular door, her sole destination in all her days of visitation. Swinging open the entry to the darkened room, she stepped inside and closed the door behind noiselessly, wary to not wake its resting occupant. Except that the person who warranted her considerate behavior could not be woken.
"Hey."
Setting down her branded bag on the coffee table in the first class ward, she threw her jacket haphazardly onto the leather sofa. Checking to ensure the room temperature wasn't too chilly, she busied herself making sure that all other aspects of the place was appropriate before settling down to sit in the plastic armchair by the bed. Taking hold of the deathly pale hand belonging to the figure lying on the ashen sheets, she stroked it tenderly, massaging her flesh in the hope of regaining some sensation to the lifeless limp.
"I won't be able to visit you for the next one month. Morning Musume are going on a concert tour to Korea. I'll ask the nurses to pay special attention to you. In the meantime, don't be naughty."
She smiled at the object of her affections, though the receiver made no effort to reciprocate. Nevertheless the normally headstrong and outright woman didn't take it to heart. She knew it wasn't on purpose that her feelings were ignored. The doctors have given their diagnosis and the outlook wasn't bright. Even so, she wasn't the type to throw in the towel that easily. Her temperament was one of hating to lose and in this case, she would do anything to ensure victory. Giving her heart to someone wasn't an easy task for her and now that she did, she wasn't going to take it back.
"It's been two years and I'm still waiting. I'll keep waiting until you wake up Sayumi."
She became aware of a scratching noise behind her and assuming it to be coming from the shoes of the nurse going on her regular rounds about the designated wards on the level, the tiny woman rose from her seat with the intention of leaving the nurse on duty some important instructions regarding the patient. As she turned around, she came face to face with a long time friend whom she has known for almost seven years. Clad in a conservative cardigan and with beige sandals strapped on her feet, she smiled at the visitor who had arrived earlier. Cradled in her arms close to her chest, was a bunch of snow white lilies.
-----
@JFC: I was thinking about that too! I imagined this would be Koharu’s predicament if she went to a school like that :onioncheer:
@KonaKaga: In the beginning I wasn't really a fan. But after I realized what an infectious and endless ball of energy the girl has, I started to like her more :on GJ:
@stefy: Hee hee, yes happy now. Dakara! HAPPY!!~~ :mon fyeah:
@lollipopgirl: That lines is useful isn’t it? I love school based fics too. Pity I’m stuck on “Please Take Care of My Club.” I would like to continue that someday :mon pray2:
@Grisours: Thanks so much! I was apprehensive at first about writing a pairing based on these two. I’m glad the story kept you wondering who it was and finally liking it at the end :mon squee:
@strawb3rrykream: Being able to influence more love for Koharu and Aika is awesome news to me :gmon twirl:
@ringo-hime: To me Koha is pretty enough to be a cheerleader :shy2: Really? Please do try. There are too few fics on them.
@Sukoshi: You got your wish. GA it is! Did you like this chapter? :mon lurk:
-
I like, I like :gmon tears:
*runs to hammy san* I need a hug! :mon nwei: (erm...ignore the part that says wo bu xD)
The chapter was sad...but kind of fun in a twisted way because I spent my time trying to correct my guesses as to whose who.
part 1...my initial guess was that it was Gaki san since she called Reina, Tanakacchi but now (after reading the 3rd part) I think it's Ai chan since she likes leather coats and spacing out
part 2 it must be Eri!
part 3...I thought it was Ai chan...until the roomie called her Gaki san xD....well I guess the options were really only 50/50 since the hint was Koe...I wonder if the roomie is Ai chan since she was on her way home...but then that would be too painful for the both of them right? My guesses have almost all been wrong tonight so I'm gonna randomly say the roomie is Reina just cause it's so unlikely XD
part 4 Reina, Sayu, Eri (I'll cry if I get this wrong XD) If the last person is indeed Eri...I'll be happy...cause at least she knows now! I hope there's a lot of flashbacks to come
part 1 was so heartrending....to think enough time passed for Reina to become leader and they are still in a lot of pain :k-sad:
part 2 it's so sad to see that they've all gone their separate ways....I'm not good with change :k-sad: x2
part 3 gaaaaaaaaki san :farofflook: noooooO! Gaki san with the drinky drinky and the gloom. I was close to tears at this part.
part 4 I really love Reina in this...I love her devotion and how much she cares. I want to give her a hug so bad.
I don't know who I feel more sorry for....Sayu whose still in a coma :k-sad: or forever traumatized Gaki san...
a random thought just occurred to me while writing the last sentence. So far the stories I've read where one of the girls are in a coma....well...they never end well for the coma patient...like code pink....Everything's Really Insane (that still brings me to tears...poor Sayu...)...The Art of Stealing a Girl's First Kiss..... :mon duh: I don't like this precedence *fear* :OMG:
looks at hammy :gmon tears: I love GA~!
-
Yay, update for GA!!! :muffin:
Part 1: I feel kinda confused, like Sukoshi. I think the narrator is Gaki-san because of the obvious "Tanakacchi" as well as some details in part 3. (We'll get to that)
Part 2: Definitely Eri!!! XD What an annoying old lady!! You can't just barge in to ppl's lives while making them work a little late for you. :sweatdrop:
Part 3: OK, to me, this is Ai-chan. She drinks wine and is all cool and stuff. But wait, the dialog makes it sound like Gaki.... :? Confuzzled!!
Part 4: God damn, Reina is so cute here! :lol: Wake up, Sayu!!! Please!! :cry: Aww, Eri came too!!!! :inlove:
Can't wait for more!! :otomerika:
-
I'd be an asshat if I don't leave a reply after reading through your stories.
Hammie, I am floored by your writing lately. They're beautiful, and I must say I enjoyed every single story you've written.
Thank you, that was one hell of a marvelous ride.
That's When I Love You -
I enjoyed this so much, getting to see the bits and pieces of the ever so adorable Takahashi Ai through the lenses of Niigaki.
And usually, I'm not quite a fan of songfics, I don't know why. But this one flowed so well, so, so well.
Sky Blue -
KohaMitsui kitaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!! *bounces up and down*
In a weird way, these two have a hint of GAKIKAME in them, if you know what I mean.
One's always happy and airheaded, at least on the outside, and the other, more calm and collected.
I don't know, but the last line totally made me melt. Your turned me into a puddle of goo! <3
The Cinderella Series -
GLASS SLIPPER = GENIUS. GO GO PRINCEXPORTIA. ROFL.
I love Morning Musuko! (Wha?)
-
OMG GA was updated! *squeals like a little girl* XD Okay, here are my thoughts...
Part 1: That's Gaki-san, I'm sure. But wait...it's been two years? Just what happened during that course of time...
Part 2: Sounds like Eri to me...
Part 3: Dialog makes it sound like the person is Gaki-san, but I've lost all idea as to who the comforter is. It wouldn't be Ai-chan though...would it? That would just make it worse. But the rokkies are all away...so... *lost*
Part 4: I'm supposing it's a Rokkie reunion? I wonder just when Eri found out about Sayu...or how she did. :( Two years is quite a while...
Niarg. I'm totally hooked again. xD Amazing writing as usual. Thanks for the updates~
-
:w00t: Update!!!!!!!
I'm going to join in this band wagon of guessing the narrators XD
Part 1: Risa! She refers to Reina as Tanakacchi. Not to mention it said that the entertainment program was talking in Korean and the narrator was coversant in Korean. So, yeah, it's Risa XD
Part 2: Eri. Didn't she say that she wanted to own a flower shop? I wonder who's in the photo...
Part 3: Ok, so it's obviously Risa. But the question is, who's the room mate? I'm thinking it's Eri. Why?
It was at this moment when a key was inserted into the lock and turned. Pushing open the door was the distinct figure of her friend and confidant who at once spotted the curled up position of the person in the photo.
Isn't that referring back to earlier with Eri in the flower shop?
Part 4: Reina, obviously. I'm guessing that the person who comes in is Ai? But I'm confused about something. It said that the lady who bought the lillies was elderly, but I'm guessing that's it's not her going to visit Sayu. So Ai isn't the elderly lady. So maybe the visitor is Eri, who after having that confrontation sort of thing with the old lady, thought about what she said and who is her 'best' friend and took a bunch of white lilles to the hospital. But then this just sort of screws up my previous theory of Eri being Risa's room mate UNLESS the two events happened at seperate times or it ends up Ai is Risa's room mate.
.........
......
@____@
My brain has completely fried. And to make it worse I thought of two more things.
1. The picture of dark ruby red on pure white immediately brought back to mind more horrible memories previously sealed deep inside her mind. The swerving vehicle, the plummet down the ravine, the body crashing through the windscreen and the image of her pale body lying devoid of any movement. Everything, everything came flooding back.
When Risa says, "image of her pale body lying devoid of any movement" is she referring to Eri? Or is Risa referring to herself or what? @___@
2. Based on previous theory of Eri going to the hospital after contemplating the picture she had in the shop. Did she go the hospital to see Sayu or was it because she knew Reina was going to be there? I don't think that it's the latter. :-\
:bleed eyes: My brain is now sizzled more than bacon on a Sunday morning. Are you happy? Well, I guess it was completely worth it for the update. I'm just expecting another chapter now so that I can put my brain to rest. I'll be waiting for the Glass Slipper as well :P
-
*Jumps on the bandwagon behind KK*
Ok so I read this last night and shall go with what I assumed then, hopefully I didn't miss anything.
Part 1: Well Gaki-san, coz of what others have sad... But it's been two years so maaaybe Ai-chan misses Gaki-san so much that she went and learnt Korean so she could remember her that way :P (just throwing out something different for a change)
Part 2: When I was reading it I thought it was Ai to start with (but I did with part 2 as well so I think I'm just a hopeless fangirl :oops: ) but then I remembered Eri wanted to open a florist with her mum, which made the photo make sense coz I couldn't figure that out when I was thinking it was Ai XD
Part 3: Again I thought it was Ai-chan till the Gaki-san part :lol: But who could be the one comforting her... hmmm... Of course I would like to say Ai but the way she was listening to the song makes me think she was reminiscing and missing Ai, which would mean she isn't leaving with her... or maybe she is... I thought I had it all worked out before I started typing this :cry: FINE! The roommate is Miki :w00t: :wub:
Part 4: Finally, I never thought it was Ai, YAY! Poor Reina :cry: She is so adorable in this, god it must be so painful for her... so it would Eri who walks with the white lilies coz the old lady said that Eri had some on the step with her and that's what she said she wanted as well (crap explanation XD)
Other notes, YOU STILL HAVE SAYU IN A COMA AFTER 2 YEARS!!! :mon fire: :mon headbang: :mon mad: :mon fierce: That's so cruel, I don't think she's gonna wake up then and if she does, WOW! I'm surprised they haven't pulled the plug but I guess if they tried Reina would probably cut off all their heads XD
How come Risa gets to be in two parts and Ai-chan isn't there at all?... or maybe she is... :mon nyah:
But really, poor Gaki-san, even though everyone is ok now (besides Sayu) she still can't get it out of her head, thank god she has someone there to comfort her each time... I certainly feel really bad for Reina and Risa, probably more so than Sayu, they just can't move on :mon cry:
You never fail to amaze me with the awesomeness of this fic, it's gotta be one of my faves I have ever read and something that I'm certainly not gonna forget :wub: The gorgeous writing even makes me almost cry every damn chapter (and shed a tear on some). :heart:
@Sukoshi: The coma(s) in The Art of Stealing a Girl's First Kiss only half finished bad, Risako was ok but the fact that Saki was in a coma for so long, like Sayu here, doesn't give me much hope for this one :cry:
-
Guardian Angel: Chapter 4 - In Another Time
So...time has jumped forward a couple of years? Aichan, Risa and Eri must have all graduated from MM, since Reina's stated to be the leader.
Sayu...still in the coma...:k-sad:
Eri's the girl who bought the flowers?
WHAT HAPPENED WITH RISA??? One second she's smiling and saying Reina's done well, the next she's curled up in the fetal position! AND WHERE'S AICHAN!?!?!
:gyaaah:
-
*sneaks back into thread*
Since I got my wish :wub: ....I made you a little something as a thank you =D
(http://www.picamatic.com/show/2008/09/11/02/34/986141_bigthumb.jpg) (http://www.picamatic.com/view/986141_aigaki_glass_slipper_resized/)
-
^ OMGGGGGGGGGG Sukoshi~~~~!! :wriggly: This is so well drawn! First you amaze me with your OPVs, now it's your drawings. Why are you so absolutely perfect in everyway? :on slopkiss: I love how you went into detail for the picture. Even their outfits look so great. I think you're gonna make me cry with what a nice person you are :mon hanky:
I'll reply the GA comments from all you other nice and kind readers who have taken the trouble to comment when I post the next chapter. Don't wanna let the cat out of the GA bag so soon :P
-
Why another new story? Simply because writing is therapeutic :D (For me in a way XD) I didn't intend to break this into 2 parts but it got quite long so I decided to split it. The writing is kinda sucky :thumbdown: since I pretty much rushed through this. Gah...I'm rambling. I should just stop before I rattle on. I hope you like this :oops:
So Much – Hare Ame Nochi Suki Edition [Part 1]
Have you loved someone so much it hurt?
"Ai-chan!" "Reinaaaa!" "Eririn!" "Gaki-san!" "Sayumi!"
The crowd in the hall was ecstatic and pumped up on this finale night. As much the girls didn't want the incredible experience to end, they were glad it did so on a good note. The musical had enjoyed an amazing run. The scale of the production was many times that of Ribon no Kishi in 2006 and its grandeur was on a scale so impressive it was astounding. Standing up on the lighted stage with spotlights trained on them, the cast of mainly Morning Musume members made their final speeches. Kamei Eri didn't know why but she felt a bizarre tingling sensation throughout her body as the thunderous clapping echoed on. She wondered if her senses were on full alert as a result of the resolute support from the audience, the relief of delivering the best performance of the musical or was it something else. Perhaps she was imagining it all but it did feel as though a pair of eyes were watching Portia the entire time. It felt strange but at the same time, it felt so good. Eri didn’t have time to mull over the identity of the anonymous observer as Takahashi Ai chose this moment to wrap up the talk section by conducting a synchronized bow to thank the appreciative spectators.
Hours after the red curtain fell, everyone busied about packing up their costumes and making sure nothing was left behind. The theater was scheduled to be closed for renovations immediately after their musical ended and it would be rather bothersome to realize objects were lost after the closure. As Eri continued stuffing items into her bag, she happened to catch sight of a tube of lip gloss lying at the bottom of the carrier. Picking it up to get a better look, she found it unfamiliar and not of a brand she was accustomed to. Recalling casually complimenting the cute peach pink shade to its true owner, Eri remembered the gracious girl had offered to lend it to her. Deciding this was a good time to return it before she lost the article with her infamous absentmindedness, Eri exited the dressing room she shared with the other Rokkies and made her way over to the room next door.
Pushing open the door with three names printed in dark bold letters on a sheet of white paper, Eri searched the room for one of the three allocated occupants. However, she only found a certain miracle member busy rubbing a piece of cotton pad across her face.
"Koharu-chan, did you see Gaki-san?"
The younger wiped thoroughly at the thick gunk on her face as she replied Eri without taking attention away from her task at hand.
"Niigaki senpai? I saw her going up to the 5th floor."
"Thanks. And Koharu-chan, don't take your skin off in the process. You're rubbing too hard."
-----
Climbing steadily up the flight of stairs, Eri wondered why Risa had come this way. Leading to a deserted storey of the building where only extra pieces of furniture and stage equipment were stored, almost nobody ventured here except when a part of the stage had to be replaced or malfunctioned. The quiet stairway brought the turtle to a side of the building far away from the hustle and bustle of the activity taking place downstairs. When she finally reached the topmost level, Eri saw Risa leaning on her side, looking through a small window out to the streets below. There was a thick layer of settled dust on the glass, an obvious sign that no one had been up here for some time. A street lamp some distance away emitted an orange illumination which made the lone figure appear somewhat forlorn.
[Eri's Point of View]
I went up to Risa and put my hand on her waist, my hand making brief contact with her thin shirt. Clearly shocked, she whirled around and stared at me, her mouth agape.
"Kame! What are you doing here?"
There was a slight flush on her cheeks but it vanished as quickly as it appeared. Did I see wrongly? After all, why would Risa blush when she saw me?
"I should be asking you that. Why are you hiding here? Are you running away from someone?"
"I'm not hiding. Why should I be hiding at all?!"
She seemed flustered at my comment and stammered with her reply. I was surprised at the tremor in her voice and her jumpy reaction to the joke.
"I meant Ai-chan. I thought you were hiding from her since she will surely be pulling you around to bid farewell to every one of the Takarazuka members."
"Oh."
An awkward silence transpired between us and I felt uneasy at the tense atmosphere. I noticed she began fiddling with the ends of her long hair, a recurring inclination.
"Gaki-san, is something wrong?"
I reached out to touch her but she dodged sharply and shrunk back violently. In her haste, her shoulder hit the glass structure and the window pane rattled.
"Don't!"
Judging from her actions, I was sure something did happen. The two of us were generally comfortable around each other and could talk about nearly anything under the sun without inhibitions. Yet Risa was now refusing my help when she was obviously troubled.
"Something did happen. What is it? You can tell me. You know you can trust me. Remember the time I found you in the washroom?"
I made another attempt to reach her and this time I was successful as she didn't have anywhere to run. Looking down at my hand that was firmly gripping onto her sleeve, Risa shook her arm hard to fling it away.
"Please Kame, leave me alone. I can't handle this right now."
I furrowed my brows at her words, not fully understanding what she meant.
"You don't wanna talk about it? Should I stay and accompany you then?"
"No! Just leave Kame. PLEASE!"
My eyes widened in shock at her sudden outburst. The harshness of her words felt like a stab to my heart causing a stinging pain so hurting I nearly wept.
"I'm sorry if I made you angry. I just wanted to return this."
I didn't look at her face as I knew the impending tears would fall if I did. Putting the tube of gloss down on the window sill where her arm was hanging near, I took a step back and turned to leave. Walking away from where she stood, I concentrated on each step to stop dwelling on how she brutally pushed me away and shut out my concern for her. Just as I was about to turn round the bend, I heard her call out in a quivering voice.
"I'm sorry Kame. I'm sorry."
-----
The night was dark and cloudy. Being the only person left with Sayumi, Eri didn’t speak as the pair waited in the empty space outside the relatively small theater. The gray duffel bag hung loosely from her hands as her mind wandered back to the earlier encounter with Risa.
"A cab's coming. Great cus I'm absolutely freezing in this crazy weather."
Sayumi's grateful voice jolted Eri from her trance and after comprehending what she had said, voiced aloud her thoughts.
"Is anyone still around?"
"You insisted on letting everyone go first. We must be the last ones."
Hiding her face further down within her scarf, Sayumi's voice got more muffled with every word.
"How about Gaki-san, did you see her leave with Ai-chan?"
"I think Ai-chan mentioned Gaki-san telling her to go on ahead. She probably has more stuff to pack."
Sticking an arm out to flag down the approaching vehicle, Sayumi adjusted her hat whilst the taxi pulled up in front of them. Wanting to let Eri inside first, Sayumi half turned to make space for her friend after yanking open the door to the passenger seat. Receiving no reply from Eri, she turned her body around fully and it was then when she saw the ends of Eri's coat flash pass as the girl ran inside the building.
"Eri!"
-----
By now all the staff and actors had already departed and the area was so quiet one could hear a pin drop. Treading hurriedly in her Ugg boots, Eri made no sound as the soft rubber soles of her footwear glided smoothly on the tiled ceramic floors. Upon arrival at the dressing room where the fifth and seventh generations shared, Eri didn't see a single person and the area was cleared of all personal belongings. Crestfallen, she murmured softly.
"She left after all."
Disappointed at not being able to catch Risa before she left for home, Eri turned back for the exit. As she passed by the dressing room she herself had occupied for months, she saw the person she was seeking slouched over one of the dressers, her head buried in her arm.
“Gaki-san?"
Shifting slightly but not awaking, Eri shook the sleeping girl a little harder. This time Risa stirred and fluttered open her hazel brown eyes.
"Is it really you?"
Raising her head tiredly, Risa put one trembling hand on Eri’s cheek and caressed it tenderly. Abruptly she pressed her face close and planted her lips on Eri's chapped ones.
"I...like...you...so...much."
Whispering each word in a breathless manner every time she tilted her head to kiss at another part of Eri's lips, Risa claimed the flesh around Eri's mouth with a hunger and aggressiveness few have seen her demonstrate. The lips covering Eri's were heated, and so were the hands cupping her face. Eri didn't know what made her sub leader behave this way and what it meant for their relationship. How were things going to change between them after tonight? Nevertheless Eri refused to think about the implications and focused on the tongue finding its way into her mouth. Literally melting with every contact of their skin, Eri wanted the experience to go on forever. Giving in and releasing a soft moan, the sound caught in her throat when someone called out her name. And that someone wasn't the women she was embracing.
Stunned to be caught in such a compromising position and in an act which any pure idol was in no way ever supposed to engage in, Eri froze in fear. She didn’t dare move an inch and only remembered to breathe when the owner of the voice appeared in front of her with a facial expression she couldn't read. Pulling the two apart, Ai snaked an arm around Risa’s waist and spoke to Eri in an even voice.
"Forget whatever happened."
-----
Firmly ushered out of the room with no explanation presented, Eri was desperate to get some answers to the numerous questions which had surfaced in her mind. Pressing her ear against the door to try and listen to what was being said. She could only hear Takahashi as Risa was too soft to make out.
"It's a good thing I decided to come back for you. For god's sake, it’s Eri!"
From what she heard of the one sided conversation, Eri gulped to swallowed down the hard lump forming in her throat. What did Ai mean, did Risa not know the person she kissed was her? Taking a chance, Eri twisted at the door knob to peek carefully inside. She saw Ai's back towards the door and the two Gokkies facing each other. The angle made it difficult for her to see clearly what they were doing but from the lack of verbal communication, Eri presumed they were making out. To Eri, Risa was kissing Ai right after she confessed her feelings for her...
-
OHH. cool.
i wanna see teh second part~ UWII~
:otomerika:
-
AHH! This is like torture :bleed eyes:
Ai likes Risa who likes Eri? Or is Ai just trying to be a good friend/leader?
TakaGaki aren't kissing are they? :O
If they are then maybe Ai is jealous and decided to let Risa know how she feels.
What's happening is the opposite of my avatar .__.
I can't wait for any update XD
-
O M G!!! OMG! OMG! what just happened?! :scared: Gaki x Eri x Ai! wah! *shocku*
*mind goes blank* :stunned: *ummmm* one moment please~ must rewind my thoughts here~
cute peach pink lip gloss? Sayu? -ah wrong. Well that makes sense...after all I doubt Sayu will lend Eri lip gloss ever again after how Eri destroyed hers last time XD
hehe so it's gaki's *time to turn GakiKame mode on*
eeek Gaki's shoulder hit the window!....but it's so dusty <.<
Eri running back into the building...lol in my mind she's running away from the cab :lol:
an intruder? Sayu? -ah wrong again XD
and that brings us back to my present thought...which is OMG!
I so didn't expect it to be Ai chan! Things just got so much more complicated/intense/cooler/happy fangirlie! :gmon twirl: Ai chan must just be in possessive mode....unless Gaki really is a two timer! :shock: I find that hard to believe but she doesn't have the best fanfic track record XD
must see how this plays out~!
(oh yeah I feel bad for your tutorials but my fangirl side is evil so ho ho ho...thank you for writing this!)
-
Whoa, not what I expected at all. I can rarely imagine Gaki being so snappy with ppl but this time, I can totally see it. I wonder if they're something wrong with Gaki... :( Or if Ai-chan is just being kinda bitchy or something. :lol:
-
... Ai x Risa x Eri?! Oh my. Gyaaaaah. I already read this a second time. xD I'm totally hooked, and I'm wondering what part 2 is gonna be like. >.< Please update soon~ :)
...And seeing as how this is the Hare Ame Nochi Suki version, I'm trying to fit the lyrics with the fic and figure out what's going on. xD
-
Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo...:shocked:
-
Gah! GakiKame?!
hmm. Ok you actually made me like them together (as a couple) for a few minutes there. haha. (Take that as a compliment)
I'm guessing we'll have to listen very very very carefully to the song if we wanna predict what'll happen in the next chapter right?
-
Hi its been a long time since I've commented :lol:
This latest one is very interesting! Especially Gaki-san. Hope you continue (and finish) this, I'm curious to know what was on Gaki-san's mind there.
:on GJ:
-
I forgot to mention before that the Hare Ame Nochi Suki song I've used for this fic is the version Eri sang in Hawaii. So it's not the whole song. I think she sang it beautifully :heart:
So Much – Hare Ame Nochi Suki Edition [Part 2]
After witnessing the on goings in the room, Eri fled the building and ran outside into the streets where the sky had opened up in a matter of forty minutes. A massive storm was brewing and somewhere inside a cozy apartment, an impromptu newsflash program reported on the typhoon which had rapidly moved inland without warning. Heeding the authorities advice to stay indoors and take refuge from the unpredictable weather, most roads in the city were empty and the only sounds outdoors were of the rain crashing down onto the concrete pavements. As Eri sprinted further and further away from the theatre, her chest heaved strongly with every step that she pounded on the pavement. Running blindly ahead, she didn't stop to rest even when she felt the beginning effects of heartburn accelerated by her crying. Not wanting to remember how she lost her first kiss to someone on the same night that person kissed another, she was edged on by the sheer hope that the momentum would erase the happenings of what happened earlier. The heavens callously seem to want to add on to her agony as the rain didn't let up and temperatures dropped drastically low on this wet night. Raising her head to glare at the pitch black sky, she lashed out with fury.
"How could you do this to me Gaki-san? How could you play around with me?!"
With her shoulders sagging, Eri was a picture of despair as she stood in the middle of the street letting the full impact of the elements pelt down on her. She was totally soaked and water droplets dripped from the ends of her hair and clothes. The physical punishment seemed to lessen the anguish she was feeling if only for a bit. Eri didn't know how long she had been standing for but she finally dragged her lead laden body to a telephone booth a few metres away. Collapsing onto the floor of the small area, she lay motionless on her side as the salty taste of tears entered her mouth. In her purse, the clam model cell phone rang and the gadget vibrated and flashed rhythmically. Eri made no move to pick up the call but lifted her eyes to stare at her reflection in the booth's transparent plastic panel. In her current state, her hair was matted messily, the strands plastered to her head in wet clumps. The mascara had smudged from her lashes and her eye shadow had completely disappeared. But beneath it all, she was still pretty, she was still cute. Kamei Eri was an adorable girl, right?
Then why did she treat me like this? Why?
Before long Eri's phone rang again. This time, she answered the white color device. As soon as the line connected, the voice at the other end cried out.
"Where are you?"
The voice was raucous but Eri recognized who it was instantly.
"Why are you calling? I don't want to talk to you."
She removed the mobile from her ear and was about to press the 'end' button when Risa called desperately through the speaker.
"Wait! Is it because of what happened? I'm sorry I didn't mean…"
"I know! You didn't mean to kiss me! I don't want to see you or speak to you anymore!"
While Eri was screaming agitatedly through the phone, unleashing all of her pent up jealousy and anger at being played with, a passing ambulance sped past, its shrill siren breaking the stillness of the night.
-----
"Well?"
"She's outside, I can hear the rain beating down."
"What? There’s a typhoon raging out there!"
Starting to pace the length of the room in her anxiety, Ai wrung her wrists after hearing the news about Eri.
"You better get home soon too Ai-chan, it's not safe in this weather."
Picking up the garment that had been draped over the back of the chair she was resting on before, Risa slipped her arms through and zipped the army green jacket all the way up.
"What are you doing?"
At seeing her friend's actions, Ai scurried crossed the room and latched onto Risa's arm.
"You can't be going out now. You're not even well!"
"I have to find her, I can't leave her out there by herself."
Placing a clammy hand over the smaller one of Ai, Risa patted it reassuring.
"I will be fine, Eri too. I'll get her home safely."
-----
At the entrance, Risa had to exert herself substantially to push through the giant revolving doors. Her strength seemed to have diminished greatly. Damn those pills she had taken in excess before the start of the musical to curb the unexpected fever. The side effects were drowsiness and dizziness. That would explain her short nap before Eri found her and why she was so devoid of energy now. A blast of rain and cold air assaulted her as soon as she stepped out onto the pavement. Looking both directions, she didn't know which way to go first until a piercing siren caught her attention. Rumbling at breakneck speed down the road was an ambulance splashing puddles of water into the air as its tires churned on.
That siren...
Risa followed the route which the ambulance had traveled from and along the way, hollered and yelled for Kamei. The lack of replies didn't deter her and she preserved till her voice got hoarse from the screaming. Bending over and resting her hands on her knees, she coughed hard from extent of the effort. Her body was feeling the toil from the dreadful gale and freezing temperatures. Both her throat and chest burned and the incessant throbbing of her head made her eyes sting. Nonetheless, thinking about Eri all alone in the fearsome storm made her go on. She sunk her teeth into her lip to stop the chattering induced from the icy winds. The notes of the song set as the ringtone to her mobile jingled and the Japanese melody rose briefly above the howling of the winds. Removing her arms from around herself, Risa answered the call.
"Moshi."
"Gaki-san where are you?"
"I think Eri is somewhere along xxx street."
Slowly standing straight up again, Risa strained her ears to hear Ai's voice. The crackling of the connection was getting louder and it was harder to make out Ai's words. One or more of the telecommunication poles of the city were possibility destroyed by the massive hurricane.
"I've called Sayumi, we're coming to get you both. Can you hear me? Gaki-san! Gaki-san!"
After Risa had left, Ai got increasingly worried as she thought about it. Perhaps it would be better and more efficient to get another person to help. And so she called Sayumi. She had a good head on her shoulders and Ai knew she could count on her when the time came.
"Okay."
Risa could not reply more as she was overwhelmed by another round of violent coughing.
"Get shelter somewhere. Don't stay out in the open, a man was killed by falling debris. Risa, promise you'll listen to me."
Ai hardly ever called Risa by her full name. It was always Gaki-san, the nickname given by the host on a show years back that caught on. She hoped Risa would realize the severity of the situation by how she had chosen to refer to her closest friend.
"I promise."
-----
"I love you Gaki-san. How could you make me realize that then be so cruel to me? Why did I have to love you for what you are? Even when I know how important Ai-chan is to you?"
Muttering the words softly, Eri couldn't stop the tears that kept flowing endlessly from her puffy eyes. She didn't want to cry, she didn't want to feel so weak yet she couldn't help herself. Determined to not pine for someone who was undeserving of her heart, Eri made a promise to herself.
I won't cry tomorrow. I won't cry anymore. These tears will be for the last time.
The door to the telephone booth whooshed open when Risa burst in after noticing the crying girl from outside. Helping Eri up to a sitting position, she checked the younger carefully for any signs of injuries that could have been sustained as a result of the journey through the squall.
"Are you hurt? Why aren't you home? Do know I almost went crazy worrying about you?"
"Don't pretend you care."
Pushing herself off the ground, Eri shoved against Risa and when the elder fell backwards, took the opportunity to escape. Realizing Eri was once again running away from her, Risa clamored up hastily and took off after the girl she had took such a lengthy time to locate. Tearing down the street after Eri, Risa begged for the figure leading ahead to stop.
"Are you mad that I kissed you? I didn't mean to scare you. Kame!"
"WHY DID YOU KISS AI AFTER KISSING ME?!"
Eri shouted back exasperatedly. It was apparent Risa didn't understand where she was coming from and it frustrated her so much.
"I never kissed Ai. Why would I when the one I love is you!"
"I saw it with my own eyes. You kissed in the dressing room!"
Risa didn't know if god was extending a helping hand or if Eri slowed down of her own accord but it permitted her to catch up with the distressed girl.
"Kame, STOP!"
Gripping onto her and refusing to budge, Risa gasped loudly to regain her breath so she could verbalize her thoughts.
"E-everything… between Ai-chan a-and me.. is innocent. We DIDN'T kiss. She was j-ust… taking my temperature."
"Why didn't you tell me if you were sick?"
Unconvinced by Risa's explanation, Eri remained rigid and she refused to look at the speaking girl.
"I didn't want to worry anyone. Ai-chan knew because she saw me taking the medicine."
The image of Eri standing before her started to get blurry and Risa blinked repeatedly to try and combine the fuzzy image of the person she loved wholeheartedly. On Eri’s part, she turned to face the shorter girl hesitantly.
"Is it really true?"
"I swear I only love you. If there was some way to prove it..."
Risa never got to complete her sentence as Eri seized her into a smothering embrace. This time it was Risa's turn to melt into her companion's arms. She was so drained she could barely keep standing if not for the feeble heartiness pursing through her veins at feeling the excitement of having Eri's head resting in the crook of her neck. The happiness she was experiencing at this moment surpassed all other feelings of joy she had come across in all her nineteen years of life.
"Will we always be together from now on?"
Drawing away from the hug and then lowering eyes to gaze apprehensively into Risa's concerned ones, Eri choked back her tears to ask the question which had been lingering on her mind. The wetness that had glazed over her friend, now lover’s eyes told her that Risa was more than willing to spend every moment of every single day with her.
A sudden deafening noise sounded and Eri felt herself being pushed forcefully aside. As she laid sprawled flat on her back, she felt the warm trickles of a liquid substance ooze from the rear of her head. Above her was Risa who had kept both arms wrapped protectively around her torso to shield her from the earlier threat. Struggling to shift but failing in her attempt from the weakness she was feeling, Eri could hear her own breathing get progressively shallower as the light from the nearby street lamp faded rapidly from her eyes. Less than one foot away laid the broken pieces of the neon signboard that had fallen onto them just seconds before.
A dark puddle of blood accumulated in a pool on the pavement around them contributed by the gash Eri suffered when she hit the ground and the numerous wounds on Risa. The immense shooting pain in her skull rendered Eri’s bodily functions useless in the current situation and she had to grapple to keep her thoughts coherent. There was so much she wanted to tell Risa, so much she wanted to say. But Eri knew time was running out and hence she could only settle for a few words. Managing to overcome the numbness that was engulfing her body for several seconds, Eri whispered with a contented smile on her face, the last words she would ever utter.
“You proved it Gaki-san."
Less than a street away from where they lay, were two young women dashing with all the strength and speed they could muster through the pouring rain to locate their dearest friends. Except that they would be too late...
-----
ringo-hime: Sorry it took a week for the second part to get posted :mon sweat:
KonaKaga: I ADORE your sig!! :mon lovelaff: Is Eri the one who likes Risa? :mon inluv:
Sukoshi: I LOL-ed at your Eri is running away from the taxi comment :mon fyeah:
strawb3rrykream: Yep, Risa is kinda out of character if she’s snapping at people like that. But in this case it’s cause she was didin't know how to behave around Eri after realizing her feelings for her :gmon tears:
ShikyoxYaiba: The song lyrics is apparent only in part 2 :gmon sweet:
JFC: :gmon peakaboo: <-- Cute eh? Thanks for commenting :)
stefy: Wooo look who dropped by :mon squee: Really? You actually liked GAKIKAME together for a moment? :pepper: :banana: :leek:
meowz: It has been long hasn't it? But I'm so happy you're still reading my fics :tama-lotsaluv: :luvuluvu:
I expect there might be a few questions after reading this. I have not decided if I should leave them open or explain it with another short piece. Which will it be? You decide :mon geek:
-
OMG They died?!?! :cry: :cry:
Well, at least they went together...
On a happier note: I love Eri's version of Hare Ame aswell! It's amazing :wub:
I ADORE your sig!! Is Eri the one who likes Risa?
XD Thank Clamy-san for it. I got her to add the writing :D
Eri and Risa both like each other! It's not one-sided :P but the sig shows it as that (which I don't mind) XD
Oh yeah, explain it with another short piece!!!
-
:O
No
You didn't
Did you really just?
Why'd they...
OMG THEY DIED! :cry: :cry: :cry:
-
:pleeease: Every good fic seems to have Eri dead in it these days...including my own. D:
...But indeed it was lovely. *sniffles* (And I was kinda curious 'bout the lyrics because of Gaki-san and the window in part 1. xD)
*takes neon board pieces and smashes them more* :temper:
-
Ah, so Ai-chan was just caring for Gaki like the best friend that she is. I get it now. NOOOOO~ :cry: Why is everyone killing ppl off lately??? :lol: I need some fluff!! But it was a beautiful story and I'm glad I read it, even if I'm a little sad now.... :(
-
Again!? Stop killing Eri and Risa! xDDDD Aren't they tired of dying?
Anywho o-o'
XD Misunderstandings always lead to the biggest Bleeeh ever, but without those misunderstandings, Gaki-san might have never properly told Eri that she really was in love with her... in a very severe way >_>' Gahh damn it, why must they die just after they confess?! XDDD Oh well, fulfilling I guess...
Poor Aichan D: -accompanies her to her usual emo corner- She will totally be hurtin' in the next chapter...
-waves- Write mooooooar o-o;
-
TOO LATE?!?!?!! :mon wtf:
NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO~!!!!!!
:pleeease: :pleeease: :pleeease: :pleeease: :pleeease: :pleeease:
EDIT: had to fix the smileys so they'd actually work. :P
-
*glares at hammy*
You killed your fav again?! plus Eri?! DAMNN YOU
*walks away* not reading the next fic you write anymore! But I think you of all people should know I always do the opposite of what I say right :P
-
OMFFG. :OMG: :scared:
“You proved it Gaki-san."
:mon whine: :on blackhole:
EXPLAIN~ :on hypto: :onioncheer:
-
O M G! You did not!! You couldn't have! :angry1:
When the first ambulance whooshed by I was worried but then I was relieved that it was nothing. And then there was another ambulance that raced down the street but seeing that the first one was er...okay...I didn't feel that worried...but then Ai chan's warning and Gaki being all dizzy...that was a bad sign. I figured Gaki would faint or something...maybe even end up in the hospital...but I didn't expect the both of them to be killed by a neon sign of all things! :scared:
During the hugging scene I expected the sun to suddenly start shinning and birds singing and a random rainbow...maybe a certain bunny running away after spotting them but then you had to surprise us and my first reaction was seriously "OMG...she did not! for real?! a sign?!" lol and that's when I hit reply XD
worry. excitement. meltiness. some tear prickling and jaw dropping those were the things I went through while reading this story. Plus maybe an ounce of humor sprinkled on as a weird after effect (the fifth stage of the five stages of grief...ham? well in any case I have to cope with the loss somehow! XD)
The mascara had smudged from her lashes and her eye shadow had completely disappeared. But beneath it all, she was still pretty, she was still cute. Kamei Eri was an adorable girl, right?
That's my favourite part. When I read it I was nodding along in agreement XD
*sigh* I love you for being so unpredictable! It makes for killer stories! (I could do without the literal part of that statement but I'll take what I can get!) hmm..I can't call the ending perfect but you did an amazing job of making the story go with the lyrics!
Hammy ga daisuki~ :heart:
-
Rather short fic written in under an hour. It came to me during lecture and I couldn't wait to put it down. Might not be the best but it made me smile. Then again, it could just be me :lol:
Time isn't on my side so I can't reply to comments since the computer lab is closing. Let me just say a BIG THANK YOU for reading 'So Much - HANS Edition.' I'll definitely reply to them the next time :)
Water Drop
Standing by myself at a quiet part of the long corridor running through the various dressing rooms and wardrobe area, I felt the endless stream of hot tears slide down my cheeks. As they dripped with rhythmic motion onto my folded arms, I sniffed loudly to clear my stuffy nose. It wasn’t my intention to cry yet again except that the stress of rising expectations that had built up with the commencement of the Resonant Live tour proved too much. With the immense success of our previous concert, Singles Daizenshu 2008 Spring, it seemed that Morning Musume has been thrust into the public eye once more and everyone was waiting to see another spectacular show, or watch us fail while trying.
“There you are!”
Lifting my head to see the figure approaching me, I let the new arrival take me into her arms and wrap them around my tense body. Being slightly taller, she allowed me to rest my weary head on her chest.
“How did you…” My sentence trailed off as I relaxed and let myself be overwhelmed by her familiar scent within the short moments our bodies touched.
“It’s me Ai-chan. I know you better than anyone.”
It was true. Her statement wasn’t the least bit exaggerated for who else could read me as effortlessly as she could. Whenever I stand before her, I was no more than an open book.
“Feeling better?” She began to stroke my hair, pausing to run her fingers through my newly dyed black tresses.
I didn’t reply her concerned enquiry and only pressed further towards her torso. I didn’t want time to pass or our present situation to change. Call me needy but I wasn’t going to let her go so easily if I could help it. I miss being alone with her, just the two of us, spending time together and not having to bother about anything or anyone.
“You’re behaving like a child again.” I could sense the slight amusement in her voice and knew I shouldn’t be acting this way. I was an adult and also the leader of our group. Nevertheless, it felt so good to whine to her.
“I’m scared. What if we don’t perform well?” My voice started to shiver and I sensed an impending round of fresh tears about to fall from my swollen eyes.
“Don’t worry about a thing, cus every little thing is gonna be alright.” She confidently assured me after proceeding to pat me lightly on my back.
Nodding my head and causing my short strands of hair to fly about, I accepted her pledge for I knew she would never lie to me.
“Stop crying now, you won’t look pretty with puffy eyes.”
My lips tugged upwards at her words and I raised one finger to point at my eyes. Pouting a little, I shot her a look, hoping she would understand my silent message. With a melodious chuckle, she curled her forefinger and gently wiped away at the drying tears beneath my moist eyes. Looking deeply into them, she spoke earnestly.
“I won’t let anything bad happen. Trust me.”
-----
Walking in step to the spot where all of the members should have gathered by now, I relished the feeling of my fingers laced tightly with hers. Keeping my line of sight focused on the ceramic floor tiles flashing pass, I smiled contentedly to myself. It suddenly dawned on me the reason why I had repeatedly refused to alter my crying habits even after so many have labeled me as too sensitive, exceedingly emotional, or exceptionally vulnerable.
I, Takahashi Ai have been so utterly spoiled by the tender and comforting presence she showers on me every time I allow the tears to fall that it is now impossible for me to extract myself from being lost in the desperation of feeling everything that is her.
I can never stop crying as long as you are with me.
My faithful companion, my devoted lover, my beloved… Niigaki Risa.
-----
Stefy made me promise to credit her and Bob Marley for using the sentence “Don’t worry about a thing, cus every little thing is gonna be alright.” :D
-
LOL you did it! So cute. <3 TakaGaki for the win. :D
-
awwww so saweeeet.
and yay Bob Marley! But then reading that line just made me laugh. cuz I ended up singing the song a little.
-pictures Gaki-san singing tt line-
LOL..?
-
Zomg. XD I totally saw this coming once I read the first few lines. But it was beautiful. Leader and sub-leader love~ <3 (I can totally see this happening... *grins stupidly*)
-
Awww! The emo and the bean-head <3
Aichan is so adorable xDDD Saying that she'll keep crying just because Gaki-san exists xDD.
Gaki-san will always be there to comfort everyone's favorite angsty leader~ <3
-
so cute~
sweet~
TakaGaki~~~ <3
-
Awww!!! *melts into a puddle of TakaGaki goo* That was exactly what I needed to start bringing me out of this rather unpleasant depression. So thanks so much for that. *huggles*
-
AWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!
:wriggly:
-
awwww.... :shy2: so warm, so loving, so wonderfully TakaGaki :gmon twirl:
-
A fic for Risa's birthday :)
HAPPY BIRTHDAY RISA!!
2010
“Cheers!”
“I understand why you’re asking me to drink Ai-chan but don’t you think something is wrong with this picture?”
Motioning at the cluster of girls gathered around the VIP room, Risa quirked a neatly plucked brow and shot the figure seated at the head of the elongated sofa a quizzical gaze.
“Eri is almost 20. Sayu is attached to her like an appendix and try telling Reina she can’t be involved in this party.”
Sipping lightly from the cocktail glass in her hand, Ai replied in an even voice, her behavior akin to speaking casually about a regular job assignment.
Chuckling softly as she linked the idea of Sayumi as an appendix to the vestigial remnant that was extracted from Aika six months back, Risa grinned amusedly at the leader.
“I guess it can’t be helped then. I just pray no one takes any photos of the underage members drinking. We’ll be in BIG trouble if someone found out.”
-----
“Happy birthday Gaki-san!”
“Otanjobi omedetou!”
Chrous of well wishing were voiced messily by the presently tipsy members. One by one, they fell heavily like sacks of potatoes onto the cushioned seats in a deep slumber. The turtle and hare pair was bundled snugly together with Sayumi’s head positioned questioningly on the chest of the drooling oldest rokkie. Reina’s soft snoring could be clearly heard as she lay slumped in a far spot, her fingers still clinging tightly onto a near empty bottle of vodka.
“I don’t know how we’re gonna get these 3 home.”
Shaking her head with a resigned sigh, Risa sympathized with herself for having to take care of three very smashed kouhais. Though the greater portion of that self pity was due largely to another matter. Discreetly eying the stack of colorful parcels on top of the table, she noted the absence of a present she particularly wanted.
“We could always leave them here for the night.”
With a twinkle in her eye, the usually solemn woman who sprouted random historical facts at the most inappropriate times suggested as she folded her arms in front of her chest.
“I can imagine the looks on their faces when they find out tomorrow how we dumped them here.”
Forcing a smile, the newly turned twenty year old joked.
“Come on. I’ll see you home.”
Attaching a warm hand around Risa’s wrist, Ai tugged on it and led the taller out of the lavishly decorated booth of the exclusive karaoke bar.
-----
“I guess it’s good night then.”
There was a tint of optimism in her voice as if hopeful that the person standing opposite would say otherwise. Except that she didn’t. Nodding back at the birthday girl, Ai gave a small wave before whirling around to leave. Left standing at the door, Risa watched until the leading lady of Q.E.D disappeared entirely from view.
Many minutes after Ai’s silhouette completely vanished, Risa at last found it in herself to tear her eyes away from the far end of the empty corridor. Closing the door shut behind her, she leaned back onto the wood structure and let her body slide slowly onto the carpeted floor. Her vision for a second time settled on the heap of presents she had brought home from the karaoke bar.
Her mind filled with endless questions as to why Ai had turned up at the party empty handed. Was she too busy filming her new drama to shop for her gift, or did the issue of preparing a present simply slip her mind. Flopping her head and upper body onto the top of the pile, Risa rested there as she longed for the only present she craved, Ai’s. She knew she was fairly selfish for thinking this way, but to her, she would gladly exchange all of the presents for a single one.
Her eyes had unwittingly fluttered close and she had fallen into a restless sleep when the persistent knocking on her door awoke her. Groggily glancing at the clock in the living room to check the time, she realized it was almost midnight. In another 5 minutes, her twentieth birthday would well and truly be over. Forgetting to verify the identity of the visitor through the peephole, Risa unlatched the bolt and swung open the entry. The anxious face of the other party staring back at her caused her to let out a surprised yelp.
“Ai-chan! What are you doing here?”
“I thought I was going to miss it.”
Panting considerably, Ai brought out a A5 sized package from her bag. The lime green wrapper was to some extent gaudy but its vibrancy did not outshine the beam on Risa’s face.
“Is that my present?”
“Open it.”
Following Risa into the apartment, Ai kept her vision trained on the receiver carefully cradling the recently brought gift. Within moments, the excited young lady had torn off the paper bounding the clumsily wrapped present. Beneath the layers was a thick book. Gazing at the item, Risa didn’t know what to make of it.
“Open it.”
Hearing the repeated command, Risa obeyed the instructions. Flicking to a random page near the back of the volume, she recognized immediately the writings on the page as Ai’s.
May 2007
Today I was told a piece of shocking news. I was now the leader, Morning Musume’s new leader. The announcement left me reeling from the sheer impact of the information provided and I didn’t know how to react or what to do.
Thankfully, you were with me.
You accompanied me through the night and cried with me when I told you my fears and insecurities. I am less afraid of what’s to come and the belief that I could do this grows with each day.
I WILL lead the group to a brighter tomorrow, because you promised to walk the entire way with me. For that reason alone, I know I can accomplish anything.
Risa vision became blurry and she felt moistness forming in her eyes. Tilting her head lower to hide the tears from Ai who was staring intently at her, she turned to another page.
April 2006
I got it! I got the role of Sapphire in the musical. I’m incredibly happy but extremely worried as well. What if I fail to perform to the expectations that everyone has for the role? I don’t want to disappoint the director or hinder the wonderful Takarazuka members. The fear of failure is suffocating me and I contemplated giving up the part more than once.
Your unexpected late night visit stunned me. And I never imagined you to have noticed my concealed reservations. I thought I had hid them so flawlessly, away from the prying eyes of the members and staff. I should have known you would realize it. Just like how I know everything that is you. You understood everything about me. You held me in your warm embrace and laced your fingers in mine. The simple action spoke volumes and did a great deal to reassure me. Before you left, you uttered a lone sentence.
“Sapphire isn’t alone, Nouveau is here.”
The tears Risa had tried so hard to hold back fell from the ends of her eyes and left a mark on the yellowish paper. Her hands trembled and her knuckles turned whitish from clutching so firmly onto the open book. The hardback was filled with numerous entries all painstakingly written by Ai.
“When did you…how…”
The words were disjointed as they left her mouth, nevertheless Ai understood what the emotional girl was attempting to convey.
“Sayumi and you aren’t the only ones who keep a diary you know. Your faithfulness at recording the events in your life inspired me to do the same. I didn’t dare reveal this lest I had quit halfway. It would have been embarrassing.
With a sheepish grin on her face, Ai explained her secret practice.
“I didn’t expect to keep it up for almost 5 years since the second quarter of 2003. Last week during my day off, I browsed through it to reminisce and it was then when I became aware that every one of my entries included you in some way. It took 2010 entries but it culminated in the greatest realization of my life.”
Hesitantly covering the listening girl’s hands with her sweaty ones, Ai looked sincerely into Risa’s brown eyes.
“You are a part of me and I cannot envision spending a day without you. Stay by my side, complete me forever.”
Releasing one hand from holding onto her precious gift, Risa snaked her free arm around Ai’s neck and pulled her close, burying her face within and breathing in contentedly the familiar scent of the ebony hair that could now rival Sayumi’s.
“Why did you tell me only now? I had to try so hard to keep up a cheerful appearance during the party so as to not dampen the mood.”
Pulling away from the loving embrace, Risa pouted cutely to reprimand her lover.
“I wanted to tell you when we were alone. Also, it’s payback for doing the same thing to me last year.”
This time it was Risa’s turn to flash a sheepish smile as she remembered how she had orchestrated a similar happening the previous year on Ai’s 21st birthday. She had deliberately not presented the birthday girl with a gift and instead sneakily appeared at her doorstep when the night of September 14th was about to end.
“Fine, so we’re quits.”
“Not exactly.”
“What do you mean?”
Slipping out of Ai’s hold, Risa stepped back warily at the change in mood and tone of the elder’s voice.
“I would look bad as the leader if I forgave you so easily.”
Taking the diary from Risa’s hands, Ai put it down on the settee situated some distance away and took two long steps forward. The feat resulted in Risa being trapped against the whitewashed wall.
“What are you..”
Rising up both hands to resist Ai’s advances, Risa felt her arms go limp when Ai grabbed them in a strong gasp and pushed them resolutely onto the wall behind. Ai proceeded to rub her leg against Risa’s thigh and the suggestive touch and go action made Risa weak in the knees. Her mind failed to function as per normal and in her highly dazed state, the only aspect her senses could make out was how exceedingly gratifying the contact of Ai’s skin on her feverish body felt. The last image Risa remembered that night as the clock struck 12 was the devilish grin Ai had plastered on her face as she inched closer to hungrily claim Risa’s lips.
-
WOW...gives Hammy a pat on the back for such creativity! 20/10 being Gaki's bday, 2010 being the title, and 2010 being your post number =D
hehe I was so happy to see a 20th birthday story for Risa. I often think birthday fics are the most satisfying and this certainly didn't disappoint! Loved it!
I like the rokkies and their drunken mess XD I imagined Ai and Risa pulling them to a corner and stacking them on top of each other and leaving them there XD (the thought came from Rei Rev's maple effect drawing)...me and my crazy mind ^_^;
but you know I'm crazy about Ai when she comes up with unexpected ideas, like ditching them at the karaoke bar XD
the diary part was soo sweet :wub: you should seriously send Ai chan a postcard with birthday gift ideas!
hehe and the last part was...that I will have to emote my response ------> :w00t:
-
Yayayayayay!!! Great fic!!! :inlove: I loved the part when Ai-chan was all like, "Try telling Reina she can't be involved in this party!" XD Ooooh, bad Ai-chan, deciding to leave them there!! Awww, I was about to cry when Ai-chan didn't give Gaki something but I thought better of it, figuring it would be something super special. And super special it was!!! :w00t: That's unbelievably romantic~~ KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA~~~ :heart:
OMG lilhamz~ I love it so much!!!!!!! :w00t:
-
...Dear god, that was amazing. *faints* Absolutely an amazing fic, Hammy. (Oh, and you had me laughing at the part with Sayu attached to Eri like an appendix. Then the reference to Mittsi... I started laughing in class and almost got caught. xD I'm posting now cuz I'm home.)
TakaGaki~ <3 Such dedication! 2010 posts, 2010 is the title of the fic... :D
-
Risa’s birthday is officially over and so ends my self-imposed post limit of 2010. Boy, it was hard trying to keep within that number. I missed posting so much and there were so many fics (looks at SBKream, SxY, RR07, LLPG <-- yes, that’s you lollipopgirl :D and more) I wanted to comment on and member’s threads I wanted to reply in. Hello 2011th post and bye bye 2010, I’ll remember you always :P
Some replies to previous fics:
So Much – Hare Ame Nochi Suki Edition [Part 2]
@KonaKaga: Yeah they died. It’s my first time killing anyone off properly and I went with 2 girls :lol:
@heyyouhiya: KameMame went out with a ‘bang’ literally! OMG, Why am I making a joke out of this? XD
@ShikyoxYaiba: I hope you don’t mind me calling you SxY. I read ‘Habits’ by the way but didn’t comment on it yet since I had that 2010 project which you know about now : ) I’ll head to your thread right after this.
@strawb3rrykream: Same as above, I hope SBKream is okay. Or do you prefer something else? You know what, I’m in desperate need of some fluff too! I’ll be waiting for some of yours cus you are one of my fav authors :oops:
@Yuuyami: At least they got to tell each other their feelings XD Eh… this was meant to be a 2 part-er. But, I’ll see if I can do something about it.
@JFC: That’s the first time I’ve seen this emoticon. Very cool with the flashing yellow and black :D Oh wow, you have more than 10,000 posts @@
@stefy: Aw come on, I’m not the only one who kills Eri off XD She’s like every authors first choice when it comes to choosing a member to kill :lol:
@ringo-hime: You and Yuu are the only ones who asked for an explanation. Okay then, if I can think of something I’ll write an epilogue :)
@Sukoshi: I did XD I’m sorry about using a sign :lol: Believe me, I tried EVERYTHING and nothing else seemed to work. The 5 stages of ham eh, now that’s an interesting use of words. I kinda like it :P
Water Drop
@Estrea: So when are you doing it? XD
@stefy: That WOULD be funny. *imagine Risa with a cane and top hat singing the song* :D
@ShikyoxYaiba: Sit with you and grins along :P
@Yuuyami: OMG I LOVE YA SIG!! *yells hysterically* Kill me kiss me~~~ Lalalalaaaaa :grin:
@ringo-hime: *offers some pancakes* They go well with the sweetness and maple syrup. How in the world did I manage to link this to Eri? :lol:
@JFC: Glad you thought so :yep:
@Sukoshi: I smiled when I saw lil spinning monkey thingy One word…CUTE :wub:
-
“I understand why you’re asking me to drink Ai-chan but don’t you think something is wrong with this picture?”
...
“Eri is almost 20. Sayu is attached to her like an appendix and try telling Reina she can’t be involved in this party.”
I loved this part. :lol:
*AICHAN'S PRESENT*
Awwwwwwwwwwwwwww...
:wriggly:
*AICHAN'S "REAL" PRESENT*
Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooh yeah...:drool: :hump:
-
AAhhhh!!
haha drunk rokkies XD
diary as a present. sweet. >_____<
LOL, I need the deleted scenes. hahaha. mwahahaha.
and and epilogue~ thanks hamz~ ^^v
-
I needed a break from rushing assignments and out came this. Inspired by Faith Hill’s ‘If I’m not in love’ and Sukoshi’s awesome radio show translations. Just my second time writing a fic without Risa as a central character so hopefully I managed it okay. Oh, and don’t forget to leave a comment after reading :)
If you wanna hear the song, here's a link.
http://www.imeem.com/janning/music/SmYut2MA/faith_hill_if_im_not_in_love_with_you/
If I'm Not in Love
I flopped heavily down on my bed, my hair spray out like a fan beneath me. It has been another long and tiring day. Except that I can't fall asleep as the image of you speaking to me after rehearsal keeps surfacing in my mind. "You were being really weird when saying goodbye yesterday. Did something happen?" The concern in your eyes was evident and I was deeply moved because, you noticed. When nobody else did.
I watch you during every practice, the beautiful figure following two other ladies in a line, pouting your lips and your crossing your arms. When you act exaggeratedly throwing garbage everywhere to torment the leading lady, I can't help but smile as I know this isn't the real you. I'm proud to say I'm the one who knows you best. 1736 days to be exact. "How long have we known each other?" You asked suddenly during our usual monthly outing. "Years." I reply, leaving the other part of my sentence silent. But it's not long enough a time for me. You hook one hand around my arm, pulling me along as you gaze at the passing shop windows along the street. Why is it that I can share my worries with you, I can tell you my doubts and insecurities. And even when I didn't intend to, you knew. And maybe because you care, I started thinking more about you.
If I'm not in love with you
What is this I'm going through
Tonight
And if my heart is lying then
What should I believe in
Why do I go crazy
Every time I think about you, baby
Why else do I want you like I do
If I'm not in love with you
People say you rely on me too much but the truth is I rely on you. "When will we get to room together again." I asked you casually during our latest concert tour, careful to not sound out of the ordinary. You shrug your shoulders with a smile before running off to get ready. I hide the sad sigh from emerging as I see your retreating back. It used to be just the two of us. But ever since you started getting closer to the other members, it seemed like your time for me became lesser and lesser. I want to go back to the nights where we could cuddle up together under the warm covers. I want to feel your steady breathing and watch you rest, sleeping beside me. Maybe it's an obsession but some things I can’t question. I just know a part of me is missing when I can't feel your touch.
And if I don't need your touch
Why do I miss you so much
Tonight
If it's just infatuation then
Why is my heart aching
To hold you forever
Give a part of me I thought I'd never
Give again to someone I could lose
If I'm not in love with you
Oji-sama! Keeping up the pretense of wishing for my gallant prince is hard because in all my dreams of having a prince come for me, I was actually lying to myself. I never wanted a prince, only a princess, who was you. Only in my dreams can I hold you like I want to. Because I know I can't love you the way I wish to. All the thoughts occupying my mind consist of you, your smile, your laughter and you, just you. Why am I feeling this way, I don't know. If only someone could tell me why, why I can only think of you.
Why in every fantasy
Do I feel your arms embracing me
Lovers lost in sweet desire
Why in dreams do I surrender
Like a baby
Someone help explain this feeling
Someone tell me
Do you think this could be love? Pausing as I walk to look up to the sky has become a norm. Asking the birds soaring high above without a care in the world what being crazy feels like is almost a daily occurrence. But if my heart isn't lying, then I'm glad it was you. That the person I'm in love with, that special someone who understands me, is you Eririn.
If I'm not in love with you
What is this I'm going through
Tonight
And if my heart is lying then what should I believe in
Why do I go crazy
Every time I think about you baby
Why else do I want you like I do
If I'm not in love with you
Pressing down on the 'off' button to deactivate the hi-fi system, I stopped the spinning CD playing in the deck. Marking the top of the page with the words KonUsaPi entry, July 2008, I closed the diary clothed within a pink cover.
-
OH. MY. GOD. *dies again* That was amazingly beautiful. Listening to the song while reading made it even better! KameiShige~ (Gah, I'm so happy I can't seem to find the right words to say. I just suck at leaving good comments...)
Ah, I read all of your replies to comments and such as well. (I wonder why I didn't see that the first time around. O.o) And no, go ahead an call my SxY, it's what I go by on other forums as well. :) And as for killing Eri off... I'd have to agree that she's probably one of the first choices for an author/authoress. Why? Simply because she's connected to like...every single person. o-o (I'm guilty of that. I killed off Eri as well in my fic, as you know. :sweatdrop: I tried to make it not-so-violent though...) Poor Eri just fits the role well... ^^;
-
aw that was sweet~ :wub: it made me a little sad though. @Eri: Why is Koha your new snuggle buddy and not Sayu!? (referring to yorosen) I know..a little off topic but that's the emotion your story invoked XD but the ending of the chapter made me all aww again so all is good~
hehe good thing you included the lryics. Even though I know the song, I'm always mixing the lyrics with the japanese version Endless Story. youtube.com/watch?v=emdE2cBIoP8
I'm proud to say I'm the one who knows you best. 1736 days to be exact. "How long have we known each other?" You asked suddenly during our usual monthly outing. "Years." I reply, leaving the other part of my sentence silent. But it's not long enough a time for me.
! hammy's been counting =D that's my favourite line! I don't think it's long enough for us either.
@ShikyoxYaiba: In my mind..I call you Shiya XD I have a bad habit of ignoring letters and forming my own words. Just like how I call lil_hamz, hammy san...I kept thinking that in my mind and then I just started typing it XD You'll have to forgive me if I actually type it one day ^_^;
-
Uwahhh!!! That was so adorable!!! I can just see Sayu now, lying on her bed, writing in her little pink diary. I love the aspect of them relying on each other. It's just so romantic~ :heart:
Man, I'm so confused about my favorite pairings, besides TakaGaki. :lol:
Oh, and SBKream is fine. You can call me whatever, as long as it's not mean. 8)
-
Wow what more can I say? This very nearly gave me a tooth-ache XD
I think I've just realized why Kameshige was never really high up in my list. I don't think I've seen much out there which doesn't have Sayu all bimbotic or shallow, so it never really made an impression. Well, an exception is this and your other fic Guardian Angel. Oh and not to forget Estrea's works. (any else I missed out...?)
So I think you've changed that for me. I've been looking at Kameshige in a new light recently. :lol:
When I heard about Sayu talking on Konusapi about how sensitive and helpful Kame is to her at times, I was all 'awww'. Its nice that you put that in.
Glad to know Kame isn't all pokepokepuu all the time. I like that 'gap', as the Japanese say. ;)
-
Dammit, the dentist is closed tomorrow.
:wriggly:
-
:oops: Nice story
Bunny + Turtle
They are soooo cute together
-
She Gathers Rain
The pair of footsteps made their way hurriedly over to the narrow overhang. Huddled together trying to hide from the bead like drops descending from the sky, they stood facing each other, their noses almost touching. Noticing that a stray strand of wayward hair had found its way onto her cheek, the taller of the two raised one hand in an attempt to put it back in place. The older lifted her eyes at the sudden action and it was then when both became aware of their tightly entwined fingers. Grinning sheepishly, the perpetrator put down the bag in her other hand so she could continue with her original act. It was apparent that she had no intention of releasing the occupied limp.
“Don’t put your bag on the ground, its wet!”
But the caution came too late as the suede material rapidly soaked up the rainwater from the surrounding puddles.
“It’s okay. I’d rather not let go of your hand.”
The older blushed hard at her words. Said so easily, they could have been mistaken as a pickup line or a frivolously statement. Except that the receiver was certain that the young lady standing before her would never repeat those words to anyone else. She had utmost faith in her, after all, they had spent more than seven years together. They were so close, their relationship so undeniably strong that they were almost like a single entity, joined both in heart and soul.
“Why does it always rain when we’re out?”
Gazing at the overcast sky, she questioned disappointedly at the disruption of their well laid plans. The sky never failed to open up whenever they were alone together.
“You should know the answer, Miss. bringer of rain.”
Her teasing grin was interrupted by the playful smack that the raven haired woman gave her, her usual return whenever the rain comment was brought up.
“Shouldn’t it be your fault? Where is the sunshine? Don’t you constantly claim to be a person who brings the sun?”
“Ah….”
Nodding her head with a knowing smile, she increased her grasp on the rain woman and inched her head lower to stare into her eyes.
“The sun is hiding because I told him not to appear. I said, please Mr. Sun, keep your warm rays at home.”
Shifting her gaze after uttering that sentence, she brought her hand up to face the darkened sky, letting the continuously falling raindrops gather within the depression in her palm.
Amused by the surprising answer, her huge doe like eyes found their way to the familiar profile of her companion as she waited for further clarification.
“I….I… l-like…like..Aa… the rain.”
With an affectionate smile, the shorter leaned contentedly against the warm body of her young lover and nuzzled at her neck, taking in the calming scent of her mango shower gel. The sentence accompanied by stuttering and flushed cheeks carried a significant underlying message. The energetic young female who could usually rattle on like a machine gun when it came to work related matters or when she was speaking casually to the other members would be rendered speechless whenever she was in her company. Her eighty words a minute personal record completely obliterated in her presence.
Truth be told, she had never heard those three words leave her lips but from her actions and the loving way she looked at her, she knew without a doubt how much the other felt for her.
It’s okay if you can’t tell it to me yet, I’ll wait for the day when you can.
“I like the rain cus it reminds me of you.”
The abrupt confession spoken in one breath widened the smile on her youthful features and she increased her grip on the garment she was holding onto. She wasn’t a good speaker and it was a known fact that her text messages often contained single word replies. Yet she wanted to tell her what she had been thinking for so long. Tiptoeing so her lips could occupy the space next to her ear, she whispered these words.
“I love you.”
-----
Can you tell who this couple is? :D I'm gonna be really sad if no one guesses correctly :P
-
Obvious and not obvious at the same time XD The title and this being a hammy story made me think of TakaGaki...but my Kameshige mind likes to interfere so this is how I figured it out...
taller
Sayu is taller than Eri
Risa is taller than Ai chan
older
Eri is older than Sayu
Ai chan is older than Risa
7 years = :wub: and :wub:
hehe and that's how my mind figured it out =D step by step XD
I'm glad I have internet running right now, I get a lot of joy out of being able to read your stories =D
I think I like the rain a lot more now...the next time it rains I'm sure I'll be thinking of the lovely pair, and with the weather we're having lately, I'm sure it'll be raining tomorrow. :D
Hehe I intentionally left out names (just for fun ^_-) but I know you know that I know right? hehe
-
Yeah, I'm pretty sure I know who they are. XD Of course! But it's still so romantic!! In fact, it's raining right now!!! :inlove:
I love your writing, it makes me smile. :grin:
-
:sweatdrop: My thought process works like so:
1. Check for GakiKame
2. Check for KameiShige
3. Check for TakaGaki
And so with this story...
Taller AND Younger: Kamei is younger and taller than Gaki-san! :D / Sayu is younger and taller than Eri! <3 / Gaki-san is just barely taller than Ai-chan and younger! (Unless of course, you give Gaki-san those nutso prince heels... o-o)
7 Years: ... Self explanatory. :wub:
It's so romantic. Aww... :heart: And here's the good part! Weather forecasters say that it'll rain tomorrow or tonight!! Yay~ ^///^
-
I think this
The energetic young female who could usually rattle on like a machine gun when it came to ... Her eighty words a minute personal record ...
and this
She wasn’t a good speaker and it was a known fact that her text messages often contained single word replies.
are good enough hints too. :P
-
who?
TakaGaki? Well the short one is Ai-chan tt's for sure.
oooooOOO! AiEri?? -grins like a fool-
-
I think it's AiEri~~~ *chants*
but... 7 years together,,, TakaGaki~~~
Cant wait~~ ^^
Ganbare! ^^v
-
How can I guess when I have to make yet another dentist appointment? :lol:
-
-blows layer of dust away- How long have I not updated this fic? I hope you readers are still interested in this story.
Glass Slipper:
Chapter 2 - Awakened
"Watch."
Taka muttered mysteriously and waved his now empty hand pass Reina's bewildered face.
"How did you do it?!"
Deeply fascinated by the trick he had just performed, Reina scrambled onto his lap and proceeded to pat him down to locate the missing coin. Her brash actions caused Eri to feel hot under the collar as she observed unblinking her friend's less than inhibited act of running her prying hands all over Taka's shirt and beneath his jacket.
"It's not here. I told you, I made it disappear."
Pulling her hands away from his body, Taka tightened his grip on Reina's wrists and yanked the petite young woman near until she was literally lying on top of himself. Shifting to hug him, Reina closed her eyes as she let Taka run his fingers through her brown hair. The scene was exceedingly sweet and the pair could have been mistaken for any young couple if not for the fact that they were in a host club and not a park or some other random place where lovers go dating.
Sighing softly, Eri turned her eyes away from watching the two. Seeing the contented smile on Reina's sleeping face, she worried that her younger friend would fall heavily for the lad named Taka. From what she had overheard so far from the other patrons in the club, Taka was one of the most demanded and a favorite with the female customers.
In the space across from Reina, Sayumi's situation was similar to her university mate. Leaning backwards onto Kuu, her body language informed Eri that she was thoroughly enjoying every minute of the experience. Using one hand to fiddle with the blood red rose poking out from Kuu's breast pocket, she purred and whined in a childish voice.
"Look at how delighted Taka has made Reina. Aren't you going to do anything to make me happy?"
Pushing his rather large hands against Sayumi's back, Kuu pressed the slim maiden to himself to enhance the level of intimacy between them. Then leaning in and putting his mouth next to her ear, he whispered in a low voice.
"Aren't you already very happy being with me usagi-chan?"
Gasping loudly and with her eyes wide, Sayumi was pleasantly surprised when she heard the nickname Kuu had given her.
"How did you know I liked rabbits and Sailor Moon?"
"It's a secret. Just know that I'm your Tuxedo Mask."
Plucking the rose Sayumi was fingering earlier out of his pocket, Kuu proceeded to pin it in Sayumi's hair and spent some time adjusting the blossom so it would sit perfectly within her ebony tresses. The blood red bud positioned above Sayumi's left ear somehow shone with a glistening radiance and under the flashing lights of the club, the tallest of the three girls looked even more beautiful with the redden rouge contrasted against her fair skin. Examining their appearances, Eri summarized that they truly looked perfect together as both were blessed with matching dark hair and eyes.
Thinking that she had seen enough, Eri reached for the mocktail sitting on the table. Knowing that her friends would not consent to leaving any time soon, she decided to keep herself occupied. She tried to make herself comfortable as she balanced the glass in her hand and settled lazily back into the couch.
"I've booked them till 8 am the next morning!"
Eri remembered Reina announcing gleefully this piece of news just minutes before she became engrossed with watching Taka's magic tricks. She had to admit that the guys were exceptionally charismatic and she felt somewhat tempted to engage in the activities her buddies were so obviously taking pleasure from if only to be showered with princess-like treatment. Unfortunately, she could not find it in herself to admit that desire to her designated host for the night. Kamei Eri had always been an introverted child and that shyness had been magnified tenfold after she became an adult. This was particularly true while she was in the presence of the opposite sex, especially one as dashing as Gaki.
Catching herself before her mind wandered further, Eri's line of sight fleeted sideways to the one sitting obediently next to her. Her eyes lingered on his lips, travelled up his face and finally came to a stop at his eyes. It was at this moment that Gaki chose to tilt his head which led to them inevitably locking gazes. The shock of seeing his attention completely on her made Eri choke on her beverage. Coughing and spluttering into her hand, she quickly set the glass back down on the table to search for a napkin.
Scanning her eyes around the table, Eri realized to her dismay that none of the by-product of trees were immediately available. As she grew increasingly flustered, she became abruptly aware of the soft material wiping at her chin. Not daring to look at the owner of the hand presently only centimeters away from her face, Eri gulped nervously.
"You're adorably clumsy."
Hearing the husky voice mumbling those three words had an astounding effect on Eri. A crimson color began to stain her cheeks and she felt her face warm at the earnest compliment. Keeping her vision focused on the plaid pattern hanky in his hand, Eri relished the sensation of Gaki's gentle motions carefully dabbing at the droplets she had clumsily splashed onto herself. Relaxing her body from its original rigid state, she at last gathered enough courage to gaze at his face. The apprehensive stare progressed to outright gawking as Eri admired his friendly brown eyes and kindly smile. He might not be a room stopper like gorgeous Taka or childishly handsome like Kuu, but he had a certain aura that attracted Eri. In his own quiet and reserved way, Gaki was mesmerizing
I wonder what it would be like to have a boyfriend like Gaki. Someone with a nice smile.
Eri didn't realize she was ogling until his light chuckle brought her out of her daydream.
"I meant it. You're really cute."
With the lack of distance between them after Gaki drew closer to reach a spot on her neck, Eri could feel his breathe brush against her skin as he exhaled. The proximity of their bodies set off alarm bells in her mind and Eri jerked awkwardly and slinked back until she nearly fell off the seat.
"Ummm, I...need to...to..ladies, THE LADIES!"
Excusing herself hastily, Eri fled the cozy pumpkin shaped booth and escaped to the thankfully empty washroom.
-----
"Stop thinking about how handsome he looks. There's no use getting a boyfriend who is just cute."
"He's not cute! I don't think he's cute, AT ALL!" -repeats to self-
"What are you doing Kamei Eri. This is a host club, a place where people come to relax and have fun. How can I even think of starting a relationship with someone who works here."
"Wait a RELATIONSHIP?! Why am I thinking that? I'm not going to fall in love with someone I just met."
"LOVE??!! WHO'S TALKING ABOUT LOVE!!!"
Standing in front of the long mirror, Eri reprimanded herself aloud. The barrage of sentences both for and against flew repeatedly fast and furious in the tiny room. It was fortunate no one entered while Eri was in the process of carrying out a whole conversation by herself. It would have undoubtedly raised a few brows. Confident that she had calmed down enough to return to her seat, Eri stepped out of the washroom only to be met by a waiting Gaki.
"I got worried when you didn't come back. Are you alright?"
"Oh yes, everything's fine."
Hoping that her lie wasn't betrayed by the confused expression she had on her face, Eri avoided Gaki's gaze and started walking in the direction of the booth. She recalled her grandmother's stern teachings as she convinced herself to not fall for the charming host. "It's never wise to let your heart rule your head. Remember that." Eri slapped herself mentally to remind herself of her background. She was the sole heir of a family who had for generations practiced the art of ikebana - traditional Japanese flower arrangement. From the day she was born, Eri had been brought up with the singular purpose of bearing the responsibilities of the respectable Kamei family.
In reality, she had followed every rule and instruction that her family inculcated so stringently that it frequently went overboard. Even friends who knew why she had to follow those guidelines have commented more than a few times that she was not in control of her own life. "You're like a dog to the Kamei household, only prettier." The ending of those situations was usually the same, her replying that dogs are endearing while Sayumi shouted exasperatedly that she should stand up for herself and object to being compared to a non-human by Reina. Nevertheless, her reaction would always consist of shaking her head and shrugging her shoulders weakly.
To return to her seat, Eri had to cut through the dance floor and this proved to be an impossible task as the arena was currently packed with people. A popular and danceable song had started playing and most of the people who had previously been mulling around the bar were now cramped within the 11 feet by 11 feet area. Failing to find a way to break through the crowd, Eri stood by the side helplessly. She was on the verge of conceding defeat when a hand slipped itself over her own and pulled her along into the mass of bodies.
Enveloped by the endless tide of people, Eri was powerless as the wave of dancers bumped against her pushing her towards Gaki as they made their way through. When they finally managed to arrive back at the couch laden with plush velvet cushions, Eri heaved a sign of relief at successfully leaving the throng of customers behind. She only realized that her hand was still entwined with Gaki's when Reina snorted openly and Sayumi giggled volubly at seeing their linked hands. Greatly embarrassed, Eri was about to retract her hand when the fingers clasped around it tightened.
"I'm not letting you go."
-----
As usual I'm slow in my replies to comments :P I'll do that in another post :oops:
-
Of course I didn't forget about this story!!!! :lol: I just had to re-read the first part to refresh my memory!! :P
Damn, Reinai..... :drool: They are both such flirts!!!! Pshh, Kuu is so cheesy!! :lol: But it's working oh so well on "Usagi-chan"!! :rofl: Oh Kamisama, Prince Gaki......... :wub: :wub: :wub: Let go, Kame-chan. Enjoy Prince Gaki!!! :twisted: Love the last line though. :inlove:
Mommy, I want a Prince Gaki too!!! *crosses arms and pouts*
-
&#(&%&^#$)&*% *splutters all over her drink* OH MY GOD YOU UPDATED. YOU UPDATED. YOU. UP. DATE. TED. I LOVE YOU~~~ I seriously spent my birthday wish (technically it's tomorrow, but the party was today) asking that someone update an old and somewhat untouched fic. And it came true~ Best to choice to be updated as well. <3
Well now that that's over with... I snickered when Kuu called Sayu usagi-chan. xD Sailor Moon... God, I used to love that show. And I can so imagine Reina just searching all over for that darned coin. *mind wanders off* :P Oh, oh, oh....and I love the GakiKame, as always. The last line = luff. I can't wait to see what happens next. *sighs contentedly* :wub:
-
Plucking the rose Sayumi was fingering earlier out of his pocket,
That just sounds so wrong.
In reality, she had followed every rule and instruction that her family inculcated so stringently that it frequently went overboard. Even friends who knew why she had to follow those guidelines have commented more than a few times that she was not in control of her own life. "You're like a dog to the Kamei household, only prettier." The ending of those situations was usually the same, her replying that dogs are endearing while Sayumi shouted exasperatedly that she should stand up for herself and object to being compared to a non-human by Reina. Nevertheless, her reaction would always consist of shaking her head and shrugging her shoulders weakly.
Lol.. you sure your not talking about someone else who I know? :P
I suddenly remembered who this mask guy is! Lol Never really watched Sailor Moon so much but played the game so yea.. (randommmm.. kinda)
-
oh wow! it's the return of Glass Slipper! I'm gonna be away for a few days so this is like the perfect gift <3
This chapter was a lot of fun to read. I like how the hosts seem to be really enjoying themselves and the girls too!
The sailormoon comment was the best! I was so in love with tuxedo mask in the past XD
hehe Eri talking to herself in the bathroom cracked me up. I sure had my eyebrows raised XD oh and prince gaki! well do I really need to comment on him? he's just totally :wub:
-
wow, finally~ <3
hehehe.
Mahn Taka-sama is so cool~ <3
XD @ sailormoon XD hehehe..OSAM.
GakiKame is so cute... :wub: :wub:
cnt wait for moar~ >______<
-
love your fic I hope you update soon again! lol :D I really like the story idea you have here and plot. :on GJ:
-
So... you finally updated that story... i've anticipating that for a LONG time now. Glad you finally got around to doing it XD!
Yeah the reinai was hot and sayu/kuu as disturbing as it is... it's kinda cute... the flower in the hair thing KILLED ME. I believe that's one of the cutest things that can be done to a girl :yep: :heart:
I desperately hope you update this soon =(
-
Chapter 2 - Awakened
Not quite sure of the link between this chapter and the first one as of yet. But it sure has some potentially interesting twists by the looks of it. :D
-
2010
@Sukoshi: I know that RR07 drawing! Yeah, it does fit doesn’t it? If only I knew Ai-chan in real life, I’ll make sure she gives Risa a real special present :mon mischief:
@SBK: You found it romantic? Perfect, since I was trying to make it seem that way :gmon flowers:
@SxY: I had that happen a few times. Once I got all teary eyed. Guess why? Cus you made Eri die~~ :mon hanky: Well what can I say…I love me Gaki-san :gmon love2:
@JFC: It’s amazing how you manage to find the emoticons for every situation :mon fyeah:
@sweeety: Thanks for the comment :nya: Me is a happy hammy.
@ringo-hime: I’m not good at writing that. You’re gonna have to see if LLPG is willing to grant us a new perv fic some time soon. Ah yes the epilogue. You’ll be getting it. Just not yet :mon evillaff:
If I’m Not in Love
@SxY: Don’t say that, I like your comments. They are just fine :mon squee:
@Sukoshi: I noticed that too. Sayu should trash Koha’s desk so she can move hers over. I’m was wondering if Yuna Ito’s song was the Japanese version of this. Guess I’m right. One of the main reasons why I attempted a KameShige fic was to thank you for relentlessly translating Konya. See, I appreciate what you do a lot :mon love:
@SKB: Don’t the images in Love Letter come to mind when you imagine Sayu writing in her dairy? :k-inlove:
@meowz: Exactly. Sayu has turned into so much more than a narcissist. I’m really liking her now :gmon love:
@JFC: Tee hee, I could pull out those teeth for you if you like? I know a really sturdy door :hee:
@Yankii Heart: Arigatou :kneelbow: Hoped that story left you with a nice impression.
She Gathers Rain
@Sukoshi: I know you know :gmon sweet: Hey look, ya banner has Eri holding an umbrella.
@SBK: Right back at you. You’re one writer who I look forward to having new stories. Though my excited meter hits a higher mark when it’s a TakaGaki story, I still enjoy reading the rest :gmon heartu:
@SxY: Have I somehow influences readers to start liking the rain now? :gmon twirl:
@katatsumuri: Yep, I deliberately dropped quite a few hints :k-great:
@stefy: I’m not gonna burst ya bubble so think of them as whoever you like :glasses:
@shokokame: Did you think this was a continuous fic? :mon sweat: I’m sorry but it was meant as a one-shot. Thanks for R&R though. I hope you like my other stories too.
@JFC: That door offer is still open. I think the door knob is good enough to attach a string with the other end to your tooth :mon evil: Just kidding, tee hee.
-
Glass Slipper:
Chapter 3 – Magic
The hours whizzed past and in the twinkling of an eye, the hands of the clock approached 7.35 am. The surroundings seemed rather hazy to Eri and she wondered if it was due to the effects of the liquor she had drunk. While the amount consumed wasn’t significant, it left a permanent blush on her cheeks. Recognizing how alcohol intolerant she was at the grand old age of nearly twenty, Eri decided she had to start picking up a few pointers from Reina, the frequent pub trawler of the trio. If she was lucky, Reina would most likely offer an entire VIP room in one of the establishments her family owned as a venue for Eri’s learning session.
About an hour or so before, Eri learnt from Reina’s impromptu drunken speech how the hosts at this club made their commissions from deducting off a percentage of the patron’s orders. Judging from what Eri was drinking, she was clearly costing Gaki a substantial pay packet which could have been effortlessly earned if he was accompanying another customer. Feeling remorseful after the lecture, Eri bravely proposed an order that would turn things around.
“Bring me the most expensive bottle on the list!”
Noting Eri’s progressively reddening face, Gaki grew increasingly anxious. He felt responsible for Eri’s predicament and blamed himself for accepting her unexpected order. He should have remained firm and refused her kind intention no matter what she said. Noticing how cute she looked with her pinkish cheeks and drooping eyes, he couldn’t resist the smile that tugged at his lips. It had taken some time for Eri to warm up to him after her visit to the washroom. And when she finally did, she told him everything. Well almost everything. She related how she met Sayumi and Reina, what modules she was taking at school, her hobbies outside of projects and assignments, her love for sour foods and how it was like growing up as an only child. The only detail she left out was that of her family background.
Chatting with Gaki was a relaxing experience and Eri realized she could speak without inhibitions. He was a good listener and hardly cut her off when she was in the middle of saying something. He was sweet, funny, sensitive and awfully considerate. He would observe things which she didn’t express verbally. When she rubbed her hands, he knew she was feeling chilly and immediately removed his jacket to drape it over her shoulders. Voluntarily exchanging places with her, he went the extra mile to ensure she wasn’t in the direct path of the air-con vent.
“Ahhhhhhhhh…”
Rising from her seat, Eri stretched her arms out to liberate her aching muscles after being restricted in a sitting position for an extended period of time. She didn’t open her eyes as the world seemed slanted at an angle whenever she did and the lopsided image gave her a slight headache. Seeing Eri’s actions, a thought appeared in Gaki’s mind. He hesitated carrying it out as he didn’t know how Eri would respond to the abrupt and fairly intrusive deed. However, recalling that he could possibly never see her again after their time together was up, Gaki ignored his apprehension and reached his hand out to grab at Eri’s wrist with a forceful pull. Literally falling in to his lap, Eri found herself looking down into a pair of mesmerizing brown eyes. She couldn’t tear her sight away from the face which was merely inches away and soon her mouth was totally covered by a pair of succulent lips. For a young man, Gaki had surprisingly thick lips which had repeatedly attracted Eri’s attention.
It took some time for Eri to realize what was happening and it was only when Gaki’s touch left her hand and materialized again at her waist area and the small of her back did her mind begin to function. In a normal solution under similar circumstances, Eri would have screamed bloody murder and started kicking and clawing at the antagonist. Except that presently, she didn’t feel the need to display any of those violent reactions. Instead, for the first time in her life, Eri understood what it was like kissing a real person in place of an inanimate object. The countless times she had secretly practiced in her bedroom with a fluffy pillow whilst the rest of the household slept had at last come in handy. Wrapping her shaking hands around Gaki’s neck, she drew him closer and unconsciously, her fingers played with his hair.
Magic to Eri had always been David Copperfield performances she had seen from television programmes and more recently, the amateurish tricks Taka utilized to impress Reina. If you asked her at this moment what magic meant to her, Eri’s reply would come instantaneously.
Magic, was the sensation generated as Gaki kissed her.
And this magic, was one which Eri never wanted to end.
-----
"I'm sorry ladies, we're closing for the day. It was our pleasure having each and every one of you here. Don't forget to visit again. We'll be waiting."
A voice boomed over the speakers and all eyes turned to look at the figure standing proudly on the stage positioned against one wall of the dance floor.
"Jun! You're so handsome!!"
“Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaa~~~~~~! Jun-sama, I love you!”
Adoring shrieks of desire and lust erupted from the group of women gathered at the foot of the podium. When Prince Jun stepped down from the wooden structure, he was immediately encircled by the multitude of office ladies. Pecking him on the cheek, a woman dressed in a slim-cut navy blue pant suit clung onto his arm possessively. The smug grin on her face as if asserting triumphantly her victory at securing Jun’s companionship that night.
Back at the pumpkin booth, a tipsy Sayumi was being supported to stand up by Kuu who was holding onto her upper arms. Taka had excused himself to make payment with Reina’s midnight black American Express credit card. And in his absence, Kuu openly admired the sleeping face of Sayumi. He would not admit it when she enquired but he had fallen under her spell and was utterly besotted with her. At his relatively young age, he has yet to fall in love with anyone though hordes of girls at school had declared their unwavering affections for him. Regardless of seniority, even older students at the institution have professed their interest. Nevertheless, none have aroused his interest to further appreciate the female species. That was before Michishige Sayumi entered his life. To Kuu, she was the only woman he wanted to become acquainted with.
When Taka returned, he slipped the plastic piece into Reina’s purse and subsequently heaved her motionless form rather unglamorously onto his right shoulder. Leading the way out of the club into the elevator and down to the entrance of the building where the club was situated, he set her heavily onto the backseat of the awaiting cab. Following at a distance behind, Kuu maneuvered Sayumi into the passenger seat and buckled her up. Alert to the driver’s gaze centered on him, he suppressed the urge to kiss Sayumi goodbye and settled for caressing her face.
“I look forward to seeing you soon usagi-chan..”
Looking around the area, Taka wondered where Gaki and Eri were. Scratching the back of his head, he tapped his fingers on the roof of the vehicle. Concluding that his buddy was probably still finishing up with his customer, a playful smirk appeared on Taka’s handsome face as he thought of how much fun he was going to have teasing Gaki later.
-----
Upstairs, the stream of customers began trickling out and a scarce few lingered on, evidently unwilling to be separated from the hosts they have selected.
“Will I see you again?”
Breaking the silence between them, Gaki questioned, an intense passion burning in his eyes.
“I don’t usually visit clubs…”
“I see..”
The regret lacing his voice was unmistakable and Eri hated herself for disappointing him. Still, she chose to press on, fully aware that things would never work out between them. Perhaps if she wasn’t a member of the Kamei family, suppose he wasn’t a host, maybe ….
"I have to go."
She was extremely reluctant, nonetheless Eri had to leave. It would be better to end things now and risk breaking his heart than to become caught in a situation later where there was no turning back. Sensing her resolve, Gaki could only go along with her decision. Having been attentive to Eri’s inebriated condition, he deduced she would have difficulty covering the distance to the main exit of the building.
“Let me.”
The short statement was all he said before he scooped her smoothly into his arms. The elevator took its time to rise from the ground floor and during that duration, Eri leaned her head on Gaki’s shoulder and closed her eyes to take in deep breathes of his refreshing cologne. If she was never going to see him again, then Eri hoped that she could at least remember his scent. Desperate to etch in her memory what it was like to be held by him, Eri clutched at the front of his shirt so tightly that her knuckles turned white from the effort.
I wish I could. I’m sorry Gaki.
-----
The elevator doors glided open with ease and Eri reluctantly opened her eyes when the cool morning breeze made contact with her skin. After distinguishing their presence from a distance, Taka stuck his head into the taxi, presumably to tell the driver instructions on where to send the three.
Bending to lower Eri carefully into the automobile, Gaki unhurriedly strapped the seatbelt across her slim figure. As he slammed the door shut, Eri detected a sad longing in his eyes. Biting onto her bottom lip, she determinedly hardened her heart. Positive that Gaki could no longer see her after the automobile had travelled a certain distance, Eri twisted her body in the backseat to try and catch a glimpse of him through the rear windshield. As she watched helplessly the silhouettes of the boys diminish gradually, she found herself missing him already. She yearned to see Gaki again, to relive the feeling of his intoxicating kisses trailing her jaw line.
Is this true love, she didn't know, but there was one thing she was convinced of. As Eri turned back to sit properly, her hands made their way up to her chest. Beneath the area which her hands were positioned over, she could feel her heart thumping intensely.
Kamei Eri's heart threatened to burst from the lack of space within.
Kamei Eri's heart could never allow another.
Kamei Eri was head over heels in love, with one Prince Gaki.
-----
@SBK: You're not the only one. I want a Prince Gaki too~~~!!! :ding:
@SxY: I REALLY wanted to finish this chapter and post it within the 2 days after your birthday. But I failed. Still, I wanna present you chapter 3 as a birthday present. Happy Birthday! (super belated wishing here) :mon sweat:
@stefy: Yaaaaaaaaaa~~~~ I didn't realized that sentence could sound so wrong :on bleed:
@Sukoshi: How was the trip? Did you have a good time? Presuming it was a trip to have fun. :mon scooter:
@ringo-hime: I'm delighted you like this fic. I don't think many can imagine the girls as male characters :mon mischief:
@writerjunkie: Thanks, thanks. I hope you enjoyed this chapter too :gmon heartu:
@poets: You finally make an appearance :gmon hi: I agree about the flower in hair thingy. That's why I put it in.
@JFC: Actually, I'm not that sure myself :gmon blonde: I'm just writing whatever comes to mind.
-
KIIIIIIIIIIIIIYAAAAAAAAAAA~~~~~~~~~~ :shy2: :nya: :wriggly: *fangirlish cry here* Oh my god I haven't squealed like that in ages! XD This chapter was amazingly sweet and...and...and...crap I'm out of words to use. Or rather, my brain is still in shock, so I can't think of any. Belated birthday present? HECK THIS BEATS MY ON-TIME PRESENTS. <33 But now I feel all sad for Kamei... :fainted: Oh, and I forgot to mention... Prince Jun? xD Zomg, my love for this fic went up another level...if that's possible.
Though I have a question: are you just making Eri an only child for the fic's purpose?
*grins goofily at her computer screen* Thank goodness Mom and Dad are asleep... :mon sweat: *scrolls back up to read again* ^^;
-
heheh~
Kamei~ the kiss part was cute~..hehe, when u mentioned that she practiced with inanimate objects~ XD
awww... So only Kuu and Gaki feels something for the girls huh?
what about RenAi? :lol:
cnt wait for the next chappie.
hehe, imagining them as guys is easy for me XD... :cow: i've got a good sense of imagination.. :D
-
Chapter 3 – Magic
*GAKIKAME PART*
Whoa, am I seeing a host falling for his customer?
:shy1:
"Jun! You're so handsome!!"
“Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaa~~~~~~! Jun-sama, I love you!”
Adoring shrieks of desire and lust erupted from the group of women gathered at the foot of the podium. When Prince Jun stepped down from the wooden structure, he was immediately encircled by the multitude of office ladies. Pecking him on the cheek, a woman dressed in a slim-cut navy blue pant suit clung onto his arm possessively. The smug grin on her face as if asserting triumphantly her victory at securing Jun’s companionship that night.
Now I'm curious as to who that girl is that "got" Jun. ;D
Kuu openly admired the sleeping face of Sayumi. He would not admit it when she enquired but he had fallen under her spell and was utterly besotted with her. At his relatively young age, he has yet to fall in love with anyone though hordes of girls at school had declared their unwavering affections for him. Regardless of seniority, even older students at the institution have professed their interest. Nevertheless, none have aroused his interest to further appreciate the female species. That was before Michishige Sayumi entered his life. To Kuu, she was the only woman he wanted to become acquainted with.
Dang, Kuu too?
They'd better not let the boss find out about this. :pimp:
Kamei Eri was head over heels in love, with one Prince Gaki.
AND GAKI FEELS THE SAME WAY!!!
:wriggly:
-
ah my trip was a lot of fun! It was like an early bday trip....nothing like hearing the sound of cling cling cling 24/7 (vegas slot machines). I even heard the sound in my sleep @__@! It's funny...even though I would leave the hotel bright and early..I don't recall seeing the sun very much XD
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
lol Taka just taking Reina's credit card and throwing Reina over his shoulder...it's funny that it's all business with him XD Kuu cracks me up for the opposite reason.
Instead, for the first time in her life, Eri understood what it was like kissing a real person in place of an inanimate object. The countless times she had secretly practiced in her bedroom with a fluffy pillow whilst the rest of the household slept had at last come in handy.
The first line sounded soo wrong XD the second line made it better....guess pillow wasn't the first thing that came to my mind :sweat:
SxY is so luck~ Such a nice bday present~ *cough* Sukoshi's bday is coming up sunday *cough*
-
^EEEEEEEEEEHHH?! *had no knowledge of this* Well then, expect a gift from me. <3
-
Whoa, now THIS was romantic to the bazillionth degree!! :wub: GakiKame are falling for each other!! :w00t: Prince Gaki is like :inlove: Eri's such a lucky duck!! Gotta admit, Kuu and Sayu are pretty adorable too!!! :lol: As for Taka and Reina, well, I need to see some more to make my final decision. :P Yum, Jun-sama~~ :drool: Now "he" sounds pretty hot too!! :lol: C'mon, Eri!! I'm sure Reina and Sayu will be thrilled to come back too!! Or you could come alone and spend some precious time with Prince Gaki.... :P
-
Happy birthday Sukoshi-chan!!! This is my present to you. It's still on time right? :D And as always, I hope you and all my other faithful readers cum commenters (you know who you are :) ) enjoyed this chapter :oops:
Guardian Angel:
Chapter 5 - Before Sunrise
Studying the young woman sitting across her in the somewhat cramped booth, Eri smiled. It was one of the rare occasions in recent times when she had smiled so genuinely.
The season’s latest make-up colors, check.
Super short, almost non-existent skirt, check.
Star-like attitude, check.
Reina was still the same even after two years and Eri felt a sense of familiarity towards the younger. She missed her, she missed the past where the most pressing problem was how to comb a hairstyle that wouldn’t clash with another member’s for the duration of their many concert tours.
"How have you been?"
Starting the ball rolling in a conversation had never been Eri’s forte. But things were different now and she had been forced to learn. Without Sayumi by her side, she could no longer rely on her faithful assistance. And then there was Gaki-san...
"The same."
"And you?"
Reina replied truthfully. There was no reason to say more for she was certain she had stayed unchanged throughout these 700 or so days. The only noticeably difference was her alteration of position to Morning Musume’s leader. It was no secret that she had yearned for this time in the spotlight, to weld the power which could control and dictate the actions of fifty something younger charges. Except that Reina didn’t covet the influential role if it meant the determination of the current state of affairs. She would gladly forsake this post in exchange for more important things, things like the revival of Sayumi.
"Better than before."
There was an awkward silence following Eri’s last words and the atmosphere in the booth where they were sitting in felt thick and heavy. The thankful appearance of the waitress gave them a chance to divert their directionless attention.
The spread of American food on the table ten to fifteen minutes after the girls have placed their orders was a welcome memory of how they had spent numerous days hanging out at this American food diner for meals or just enjoying ice-cream.
"Look at that couple. I think the guy is going to make his move tonight."
"Eewwww Reina! Don't say things like that!"
Reina’s comment on a random couple broke the ice and chiding her in a good hearted manner, Eri giggled delightedly as she turned in her seat to observe for herself the aforementioned couple.
Believing that Eri’s mood was serene enough, Reina decided this was the best opportunity to bring up a topic which had been weighing on her mind. As Eri munched happily on her hamburger, Reina discretely took in a sharp intake of air.
"She’s coming back."
At hearing Reina's words, Eri froze in mid-action. Taking a moment to recover, she pretended to be unaffected and persisted in chewing on the French fry balanced between her thumb and fore finger.
“You can’t keep it from her forever.”
Still Eri didn’t reply and Reina pressed on in her one-sided conversation.
“She has a right to know.”
Incapable of holding back the indigence of what she felt was an undue reprimand by Reina, Eri lashed out angrily.
“Don’t talk to me about rights! She lost them the day she left. We don’t need her anymore. Gaki-san doesn’t need her anymore.”
“You can’t make that choice for her. Gaki-san would have wanted her to know.”
Trying to explain matters to a clearly agitated Eri, Reina spoke in a soothing tone.
“You don’t know what Gaki-san wants. No one knows her needs better than I. It has constantly been just the two of us and it will always remain that way!”
Her words cut through Reina like a cold steel knife. The two of us? Wasn’t Reina her friend too? Granted, she didn’t have much time for her in between juggling the role of leader and taking care of Sayumi. Nonetheless she did call to ask about her at some point in those two years, though the phone calls never did span for more than an hour. Recalling her insufficient concern, Reina regretted it immensely. She hadn’t been there for Eri when she struggled with physiotherapy sessions. None of them were there at the most trying stage of Eri’s life. Not Ai, not herself but Risa. Risa was the one who accompanied her on those daily trips to the orthopedic department in the hospital. It was Risa who had gotten her to resume treatment when Eri had lost every ounce of optimism in regaining the use of her leg. In that way, Reina couldn’t blame Eri for her current behavior. Perhaps Risa had become more than a mere pillar of strength.
“Eri..”
What Reina didn’t anticipate was the older’s decision to cut short their spontaneous reunion. Throwing down some dollar bills onto the table top, Eri grabbed her purse from the chair with rigid resolve. The bitterness in her eyes was unmistakable as she accused through gritted teeth.
“I thought you would understand me. I guess I was wrong.”
The iciness in Eri's voice startled Reina. Watching helplessly the disappearing back of Eri, Reina realized that the meek and naive girl she once knew had vanished. Eri had turned into a different person, the accident snatched away more than the movement and function of her leg. It changed her...
-----
In the early hours of the morning, a young woman decided to take a warm shower on this humid day. The practice helped relax her body and hastened the rate at which sleep was induced. Insomnia was a condition she had been grappling with on countless nights and this was ironic considering she had already been living in this foreign land for close to two years. Subsequent to the bath, she felt too lazy to blow her hair dry and instead decided to pass time by checking her email. As the Mac computer started up and the monitor flickered to life, a wallpaper with the New York City landscape appeared. Automatically clicking on specific buttons in the browser, she checked for new messages in her email and stumbled upon one that an old friend had sent. Speed reading through the letter, her mind picked up only the key information.
The plan of bringing you around has to be shelved. Morning Musume tour Korea 2010 has been extended and it’s most likely I would not be in Japan when you visit.
A few paragraphs down and she saw yet another essential line.
There is something I’ve been keeping from you all this time. It’s about Gaki-san. Something happened while you were away.
The tone of the message shocked her as the sender was hardly one who beat about the bush. If anything, she was in all probability the most straightforward member in the group. Or at least that was what she remembered of Reina’s character from all those years ago. Ignoring that thought for a moment, she read on.
Contact Eri. She can fill you in. It might be difficult at first to convince her but I believe she would open up to you in the end.
Concluding the email was Eri’s phone number and the reader noted that the figures were different from what she once knew.
No wonder I could never reach Kamei-chan.
Before signing off in the email, a final line was written, one which puzzled her further.
She had her reasons. Please forgive Eri.
Intrigued by the contents of the email and fueled by her inability to sleep, the woman opened the doors to her large wardrobe and dragged out a stiff luggage case. Putting chosen clothes and other necessities into the bag, she packed her belongings halfheartedly and reached for the cordless phone lying on the night table. Dialing some numbers, she spoke in accented English when the line connected.
“I would like to bring forward the departure date for my flight to Japan. My name is Ai Takahashi.”
-----
On this wet and cold night, it is not definite if the late hour or the damp weather contributed to the lack of occupants in the bus. There was just one other passenger seated in the vehicle journeying between the street across the diner and Eri’s intended destination. Taking the seat in the last row, Eri gazed outside. Her action gave the impression that she was watching the passing night scenery when in actuality, she was thinking back on the earlier edgy conversation. As the bus rumbled along, the only other commuter sat sleeping in a single seat several rows ahead and his head knocked periodically against the murky glass window.
A lone figure clad in a long overcoat paced around the area adjacent to the dingy bus top, her umbrella titled at an angle as it rested on her shoulder. She raised her head intermittently from looking down at the pavement to keep an eye out for any forthcoming vehicle. At last her patience paid off when the shining headlights of a large bus approached, its noisy engine announcing its arrival. Standing on the curb and waiting for the vehicle to come to a complete standstill, she peeked in through the many windows looking for a sign of the person she was waiting for. At the very last window situated at the end of the long vehicle, she saw Eri staring off into space, her thoughts visibly a million miles away. Standing there with an amused smile, she wondered how long it was going to take before the younger realized she had arrived at her stop.
The sound of rapping knuckles on the dusty glass panel yanked Eri out of her musing and she bolted upright with a jerk. Looking around wildly, she took in her surroundings and finally realized from the sight of some recognizable landmarks that she was in the vicinity of her apartment. Hollering to the driver that she was going to get off, she bowed embarrassedly at having caused a mild disturbance. Coming down the narrow stairs, she stepped off the bus and promptly turned towards the direction of home when a voice rang out.
"Did you plan to sleep on the bus tonight?"
Whirling around to face the surprise arrival, Eri saw the puffed up cheek and playful expression on her housemate's face. Scooting over to punch her lightly on the arm, she complained.
"Quit teasing me Gaki-san."
The other’s reaction was rolling her eyeballs upwards in addition to a sideways smirk.
“Here.”
Handing her a jacket, Risa cocked her head and waited for Eri to put it on so they could continue on their way home. Unexpectedly, the turtle girl only stared at her wordlessly, not moving an inch. Finding her actions strange, Risa waved her free hand in front of Eri’s face.
“Hello? Earth to Kame.”
"You didn't have to come pick me up."
Her reply wasn't exactly what Risa was expecting. Nevertheless, she answered her statement.
"I worry about Kame not dressing warmly and forgetting to bring along an umbrella. Hora, I was proven right."
A pained expression flashed across Eri’s face and she took off abruptly which resulted in Risa having to quicken her pace to catch up.
“Kame!”
Pulling on her arm to halt her advance, Risa linked her fingers with Eri's and their shoulders touched as a consequence of the proximity from sharing a single umbrella. Glancing up at the profile of her companion, Risa furrowed her brows at seeing Eri’s vexed features. Eri was bothered by something. She knew it. Aware that Risa was watching her, Eri refused to meet her gaze and instead kept her eyes straight ahead.
Don’t treat me so well Gaki-san. I don’t deserve it. I kept you and Ai-chan apart.
-
*GASP* !!
<<Rewind
A birthday fic for me~? :w00t: *Shiawase* You're right on time =D hehe you're too good to me :gmon heartu:
thank you very much hammy san :wub:
>>Forward
*young woman? wait...there's women in this story? Eri...make-up? hmm...what am I reading? could this be GA?! OOOooo! It is! SUper happy* (erm of course this thought occurred before the topic title got update...just in case I appear a little slow ^_^;)
hehe thank you for updating my favourite story~ <3 Not only are you so good to me but you know me so well =D
>>Forward
Starting the ball rolling in a conversation had never been Eri’s forte. But things were different now and she had been forced to learn. Without Sayumi by her side, she could no longer rely on her faithful assistance.
The last sentence is already so heartbreaking :cry: Sayu~~~ :pleeease:
“You can’t make that choice for her. Gaki-san would have wanted her to know.”
OMG....why are they talking in past tense....Gaki is still alive right?! You didn't kill off your favourite again did you?! and what did Eri do!
>>Forward to the present
*GASP* !! ERI! omg...I can't believe Eri kept TakaGaki apart! but then again...I'm sure she had her reasons...unless she desperately needed someone to stay with her and that someone couldn't be sayu... I was very sad when I was reminded that Sayu hasn't gotten better...and very sad over how only Risa helped Eri through the hard times. *I think my eyes got a little moist at that* but on the bright side...thank god Gaki's alive !
I still love Reina lots though...for taking care of Sayu. I feel bad that Eri hasn't been taking care of her the same way but I think it's because it's too painful for her. And I was worried that Reina's original convo was going to be about Sayu's condition getting worse...like pulling the plug! I was scared!
oh! and nice touch with the BUS. It was a dark/cold/lonely/sweet scene...I really liked how Risa was waiting for Eri and of course, much to my relief, it just felt so much safer than a taxi XD Hehe being my birthday and all, you know I just had to throw that one in there =D
Hammy daisuki :gmon love2:
-
...Wait, Reina and Eri are meeting up again? Wait, wait...weren't they already going to the same school? Huh? Oh wait...Wait...Chapter 5, yes... Or was the next supposed to be chapter 4...? Oh....OH... OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH. IT'S GA. HOLY $^(*%*&^)%!!! YEEEESSSS!!!
^Thoughts prior to reading the chapter. XD I almost mistook it for Glass Slipper. My bad. :sweatdrop: Anyway...
Oh shiznits. (Excuse my language.) Gah, Eri realizes what she's done and now...and now... UWAAAAAH. :cry: Poor Ai-chan...and Gaki-san. Sayu's still not better, and Reina is really trying to piece things back together. But I also feel bad that Only Risa was there for Eri during her time of recovery...
Gah, now I don't know what to do. T__T Great chapter though, hammy. <3 Looks like we both got Sukoshi a present. xD *just updated her own thread* And now I sleep...because it's about 2:30AM my time... *stayed up late because of a party* :sweatdrop:
-
I know it's really late for me to post this but here it is!!
(http://www.imgur.com/files/081123/The-Glass-Slipper-XD.jpg)
Ignoring the narrow-heads and other bad aspects of this fanart... It's The Glass Slipper cast!! xDDD
Just for you!!! :heart: :heart: :heart:
-
Aiya, I was like :w00t: when I saw it was an update but by the time I finished, I was like :cry: To me, Reina will never change, whether she becomes leader or not. Reina is Reina. But Eri has changed like whoa. I mean, Sayu being in a coma is a big change but since when did she become so....harsh-ish? :( It's sad that the accident has had this effect on her. Hold up. So Ai doesn't know that GakiKame is....GakiKame? Ah, we are getting deeper and deeper into this conflict.
Sayu, PLEASE PLEASE wake up soon. Everyone needs you. :cry:
Oh and nice fanart, Yuuyami! :heart:
-
Guardian Angel: Chapter 5 - Before Sunrise
Man, I had to go back and find the previous chapters to refresh my memory as to what this fic was about (seeing as how it wasn't the next chapter for "Glass Slipper"). :P
Starting the ball rolling in a conversation had never been Eri’s forte. But things were different now and she had been forced to learn. Without Sayumi by her side, she could no longer rely on her faithful assistance. And then there was Gaki-san...
Sayu's still in a coma?
:gyaaah:
Believing that Eri’s mood was serene enough, Reina decided this was the best opportunity to bring up a topic which had been weighing on her mind. As Eri munched happily on her hamburger, Reina discretely took in a sharp intake of air.
"She’s coming back."
Eh? Who? :?
“She has a right to know.”
Incapable of holding back the indigence of what she felt was an undue reprimand by Reina, Eri lashed out angrily.
“Don’t talk to me about rights! She lost them the day she left. We don’t need her anymore. Gaki-san doesn’t need her anymore.”
“You can’t make that choice for her. Gaki-san would have wanted her to know.”
Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooh...it's Aichan, isn't it? By the sounds of it, there's some resentment too about her being gone. :sweatdrop:
“You don’t know what Gaki-san wants. No one knows her needs better than I. It has constantly been just the two of us and it will always remain that way!”
Her words cut through Reina like a cold steel knife.
Ah, Eri must have been the main person that was taking care of Risa, and she probably feels that Aichan abandoned her, which (at least partially) was what lead to her current state. :(
Recalling her insufficient concern, Reina regretted it immensely. She hadn’t been there for Eri when she struggled with physiotherapy sessions. None of them were there at the most trying stage of Eri’s life. Not Ai, not herself but Risa. Risa was the one who accompanied her on those daily trips to the orthopedic department in the hospital. It was Risa who had gotten her to resume treatment when Eri had lost every ounce of optimism in regaining the use of her leg. In that way, Reina couldn’t blame Eri for her current behavior. Perhaps Risa had become more than a mere pillar of strength.
Whoa, wait. So it was the other way around? Damn, Eri was obviously more seriously hurt in that accident than we thought.
But then...what's the current deal with Risa? Is she alright, but Eri just not want her to know that Aichan's coming back, out of fear that she'll run straight back to her?
“I thought you would understand me. I guess I was wrong.”
The iciness in Eri's voice startled Reina. Watching helplessly the disappearing back of Eri, Reina realized that the meek and naive girl she once knew had vanished. Eri had turned into a different person, the accident snatched away more than the movement and function of her leg. It changed her...
Yeah, that'll happen to people. Still....
:stunned:
In the early hours of the morning, a young woman decided to take a warm shower on this humid day. The practice helped relax her body and hastened the rate at which sleep was induced. Insomnia was a condition she had been grappling with on countless nights and this was ironic considering she had already been living in this foreign land for close to two years.
So Aichan's been in the States? No wonder Eri's pissed at her. It's like she picked her career over her friends. :O
*EMAIL TO AICHAN*
This must have been from Reina, right? Man, Aichan has NO idea. :shocked:
"Did you plan to sleep on the bus tonight?"
Whirling around to face the surprise arrival, Eri saw the puffed up cheek and playful expression on her housemate's face. Scooting over to punch her lightly on the arm, she complained.
"Quit teasing me Gaki-san."
Awwwwwwwww...even now Risa's taking care of Eri. :oops:
Eri was bothered by something. She knew it. Aware that Risa was watching her, Eri refused to meet her gaze and instead kept her eyes straight ahead.
Don’t treat me so well Gaki-san. I don’t deserve it. I kept you and Ai-chan apart.
Hello, what now?
:mon huh2:
-
hey lil_hamz
I'm a big fan of your stuff
and boy have I been waiting on an update for this one
freaking awesome!
I think this is my first comment, since I'm more of a lurker,
but shoot, I was super excited when I saw this update, thanks!
eri's so cold to reina :cry:
-
OMG
GakiKame will remain stong and together, right? :O
Risa better not fall for Ai-chan! >_<
...That's so depressing that Sayu is still in a coma... :badluck:
:wub: Magic is magic. XD
No but really, it was so awesome! GakiKame~ :luvluv1:
-
I’m breaking 'Enchanted' into 2 parts as it got quite long. Yup yup, and so I present you with the next chapter of Glass Slipper.
Glass Slipper
Chapter 4 – Enchanted (Part 1)
"Somebody's in love~~"
Startled by the sudden singsong voice that entered her ears, Eri peeked to the left at her supposedly knocked out friend. Or so she had thought.
"Aren't you drunk?"
"It’s just to see how the guys will react silly."
A voice answered breezily her question and that reply wasn’t coming from Reina.
"Sayu….? You too?!"
Pointing a shaking finger at her friend sitting in the front passenger seat, Eri gasped disbelievingly.
"You didn't really think that measly amount of wine would do us in did you?"
Crossing her legs one over the other, Reina asked, her eyes sparkling with mischief. Positioning her head in the space sandwiched between two leather headrests, Sayumi glanced at Eri before explaining further.
"If Reina and I hadn't pretended to be wasted, how could we have gotten the boys to carry us down?"
Adding the next sentence as an after thought, she continued.
"I’m sure Kuu would have kissed me if not for the nosey person who kept staring!"
Glaring at the driver beside her, Sayumi growled menacingly. Aware that the malicious comment was directed at him, the cab driver pretended to be ignorant and made a big show out of concentrating on his driving.
"At least you weren’t heaved around like a sack of potatoes. The way Taka carried me made it look as if I was a dead body!"
Taking gulps of well needed air in between laughing at Reina’s prior predicament, Sayumi managed to showcase some of her infamous wit. Spelling out the word and dragging the pronunciation deliberately, Sayumi relished every second of watching Reina squirm.
"I believe the correct term is carcass. C-A-R-C-A-S-S."
"Oh shut up!"
Smacking the seat of the taxi with her hands agitatedly, Reina pouted exasperated at the taller girl and twisted her head away to face the side window. Tired of making fun of the infuriated kitty cat, Sayumi turned her attention to the silent Eri.
"I can’t believe little shy and innocent Eririn would let herself go and engage in some long overdue kissing. That was some hawt action going on."
“I’m surprised too.”
Forgetting quickly about her own troubles, Reina scooted nearer to join in the conversation.
“You…you…saw?”
“Of course we did. If you didn’t want others to notice get a room sister!”
Her statement induced another round of energized laughter in the moving automobile and at this instant, even the driver snorted a couple of times. He only stopped when Sayumi shot him another deadly glare.
“Since we’re all satisfied with the service, how about we visit Glass Slipper again tomorrow?”
“NO!”
Reacting violently to Reina’s casual suggestion, Eri realized her highly disturbed emotional state and softened her voice to speak normally again.
“I mean we should be spending our time studying.”
Reminding them of their impending year-end examinations, Eri tried weakly to convince her friends otherwise. She didn’t wish to return to the place where she met Gaki. Seeing him again would certainly waiver her resolve of not falling in love with him. After she had turned 21 years old, she would have to be engaged to the man her family has chosen. And after graduation from university, she would then marry him and take over the responsibility of the Kamei household. None of this information was told to Sayumi and Reina and Eri intended to keep it that way until the day she handed them their invitation cards to the wedding ceremony. Thinking sadly to herself of her sealed fate, Eri didn’t detect the other two making eyes at each other. Unbeknownst to her, they were hatching a plot. If Eri wasn’t willing to enter the club, they were going to have to make it come to her.
-----
*Yawn*
Stretching her arms skywards, Reina yawned loudly in the quiet study area of the university library. Not caring about the annoyed stares the other students were directing at her, she continued slamming her books shut and rustling her stack of papers loudly.
“So, what’s for dinner?”
“Let’s go binge on junk food at the fair!”
Putting down the cover of her own books, Sayumi, also oblivious to another round of irritated glares, proceeded to gather her bunch of multi-colored highlighters and replaced them into her pencil case.
“Oooh good idea. We can go on every one of those rides and puke out all the crap we’ve eaten!”
“Eating then puking. Wouldn’t that feel awful?”
Completely missing Reina’s habit of bizarre sarcasm, Eri enquired worriedly, her brows knitted tightly together.
“Just pack up quickly. We don’t wanna be late.”
Helping Eri keep her notebooks and self-written explanatory notes, Sayumi hissed to Reina in a low voice.
“Did you ask them out?”
“You can put your total trust in Reina.”
Patting her chest and winking secretly to the one standing next to her, Reina confirmed the settlement of their advance arrangement. On the pretext of visiting the washroom, she had dialed the phone number on the name card she had whisked from the crystal bowl positioned on the podium at the entrance of Glass Slipper. She had made a booking to go on dates with all three of the princes and they were going to get Eri to spend some quality time alone with Prince Gaki regardless of whether she was willing to or not.
-----
“What’s the rush?”
Winded and wheezing for air as her lungs burned with the spur-of-the-moment running from the beginning of the street, Eri was pulled along by her two very excited friends as they dashed towards the large clearing where the travelling funfair had set up spot.
“Time waits for no man sister!”
Yelling from the front to answer her, Reina didn’t turn back and only continued dragging her as they weaved through the masses of people chocking up the street.
“It’s time AND tide waits for no man Reina. And we’re not men!’
Correcting her mistake in using the phrase, Sayumi shook her head and tsk-tsk vociferously at the clueless younger.
“Whatever, who cares!”
By the time the three young women arrived at the entrance of the crowded theme park, hordes of visitors had already gathered around the area. There were long queues forming at the ticket booths and colorful balloons floated about unrestrictedly.
“Damn these stupid kids. Why did they have to hold blasted balloons?”
Standing on tip-toe to try and locate the boys, Reina had to crane her neck to see above the layers of rubber bubbles.
“Blame yourself for being stuck at the same height since Grade 6. Do you wanna borrow my hair pin to pop at the balloons?”
Narrowing her eyes then rolling them at the giggling Sayumi, Reina retorted.
“Laugh all you want. Just know that you’ll be paying your own expenses.”
“Ahhhhhh….I was kidding. Reina isn’t so petty.”
At hearing Reina’s threat, Sayumi immediately compromised. Her mother was a housewife and her sister was still studying. Hence her father was supporting the family of four with his meager salary as a chemical engineer at one of the larger petrochemical companies. While it would have been sufficient for the expenditure of normal families, it wasn’t that adequate for living in pricey Tokyo. Unlike Eri and Reina who were both their family’s lone child, Sayumi had to watch her spending lifestyle very carefully. Knowing full well her situation, Reina took the opportunity to obtain her revenge. Jerking her head away from Sayumi in mock resentment, Reina said in a serious tone.
“Oh yeah, Reina’s extremely small-minded.”
“I’m sorry Reina.”
Part of Sayumi was worried about having to foot her own bills, but the greater portion of that anxiety was that Reina was truly mad. Sayumi didn’t want to lose her as a friend. In reality, Sayumi could only act her true self when around Eri and Reina. Before meeting them, she was timid and didn’t dare voice her thoughts to anyone except pill bugs. In a way, having Reina beside her changed her life. Seeing her downcast look, Reina felt remorseful for orchestrating the cruel joke.
“Hey I was just playing around. You know I wouldn’t get mad over such a trivial thing.”
“Really? Thank you Reina!!”
Throwing her arms around Reina’s neck, Sayumi hugged the shorter girl tightly and shook her from side to side. Anyone watching them would have found the booty shaking that had resulted highly amusing. The pair was still caught up in their own world when Eri tugged hesitantly at their sleeves.
“Erm Sayu, Reina? Why are the Princes from Glass Slipper here?”
-----
Glass Slipper: Chapter 3 – Magic
@SxY: I’m glad you liked this. And yep, Eri’s the only child purely for the purpose of this fic :hee:
@ringo-hime: For RenAi it’s gonna be slightly more complicated. That’s all I’m going to say for now :glasses:
@JFC: You’re right about that. The hosts aren’t supposed to have true feelings for the girls :on thumbb:
@Sukoshi: SxY’s gift was so much better than mine but it’s the thought that counts right (Makes excuses for my crappy writing) :sweat:
@SBK: In Part 2 of 'Enchanted' you’re gonna get ya wish. Prince Gaki and Eri finally get some time alone :mon misch:
Guardian Angel: Chapter 5 - Before Sunrise
@Sukoshi: Ahhhh I forgot to specify which fic it was at first. Luckily you reminded me :mon lol:
@SxY: It was my fault, like I said I forgot to put GA in the title of the chapter :mon sweat:
@Yuuyami: Kyaaaaaaaaaaaa~~~ *ureshii* :mon lovelaff: I love your drawings! And THANK YOU so much for spending the time and effort to draw this for GS. It’s awesome and I love it to bits!
@SBK: I’m feeling bad for leaving Sayumi in the coma. I’ll probably bring her out of it in the next GA chapter so look out for it! :mon fu:
@JFC: GakiKame were relying on each other in different ways. As to how they were taking care of each other, more will be explained in later chapters :vv:
@lalazang: Yippee new reader!! And you commented to. Awww shucks, thanks for doing that :gmon shy: You made my entire week. I’m curious though, which member or pairing do you like?
@KonaKaga: You’re back! I missed seeing you around. How is school holding up? Ganbatte kudasi, I’ll be rooting for you :onioncheer:
-
Zomg!!!! I love how you incorporated real facts into this chapter. And we got to understand Sayu better, too.
...Oh crud. Eri has spotted their princes. o-o I can't wait to see what happens next! (Btw, sorry if there are some errors inths comment. I'm typing by iTouch and it's not the easiest thing to type with...)
-
@Sukoshi: SxY’s gift was so much better than mine but it’s the thought that counts right (Makes excuses for my crappy writing)
@SBK: I’m feeling bad for leaving Sayumi in the coma. I’ll probably bring her out of it in the next GA chapter so look out for it!
Ack! I will have none of that! (look away SxY while i shower hammy with love!) You have no idea how much I LOVE LOVE GA (well actually I think you do XD) so an update on that was absolutely the best! BEST *____*! No need to make excuses for *wonderful* *dramatic* *heart wrenching* *heartwarming* *addictive* writing hammy :D plus the thought was unbelievable kind. Not only did you know exactly what I wanted...you actually took the time out of your busy schedule to write it with me in mind. No ones ever done that for me before. :wub: and now I have two very talented people to thank =D
(okay you can look back now SxY) I'm more than touched by the gestures. and if you think about it was the prefect mix. GA was suspenseful and emotional while Beneficial disaster was delightfully funny =D I really couldn't ask for anything more =D
oh and what's this? Do you mean it? The bunny is coming back from the dead?...erm I mean out of the coma?! Wah! if that's the case I'm looking way forward to that!
---------------------------------------------------
GS4
lol! I was surprised to read that Sayu and Reina were passed out during the last chapter and now I know why! lol they are just too funny! the carcass part had me laughing out loud :lol:
“Oooh good idea. We can go on every one of those rides and puke out all the crap we’ve eaten!”
“Eating then puking. Wouldn’t that feel awful?”
I love Reina's sense of humor! Eri's lack of understanding was also funny but in a horrible way XD I went from :wahaha: to :mon barf:
I'm so extremely fond of the sharp crayon and shiny crayon being together. So mischievous~ So sweet~
Can't wait to see what's in store for Eri~
-
wow, that was osam!
LOL @ Reina and Sayu for pretending to be drunk.. XD hahaha.
so the GakiKame hawtness was in public?!! XD
haha, and Sayu correcting Reina like that!!!!
now i cnt wait for more, since Reina invited the Glass Slippers Princes!! XDDDD
kyaaaa~ <3
-
Reina and Sayu got skillz!! XD It's really cute how Sayu and Reina are constantly teasing each other (and Eri~). Poor poor Eri, sucks that her fate is already decided. But I know you're gonna find a way around it, aren't you? :heart: Awwww, Sayu~ :P She's so sentimental-ish. But I'm glad she found them b/c being friends with pill bugs is like so sad. :lol:
Hehehe, Eri and Gaki sitting in a tree... XD
This chapter really must be long!
-
XD The smart-ass remarks between Sayu and Reina are hilarious!
@KonaKaga: You’re back! I missed seeing you around. How is school holding up? Ganbatte kudasi, I’ll be rooting for you :onioncheer:
:sweatdrop: Ehehe, thanks. School's kinda the reason why I've disappeared and not updated my new story! :O
But it's going well... I suppose. I'm pretty happy though since my volleyball team won pre-districts and Districts! :w00t: I was meant to be on the A team (since I've been on it for all the other games in the season) but I got transferred to B for some reason. A team lost all of their games in pre-districts. But my team won. So we were laughing cause B did SOOOO much better than A.
....
I kinda rambled....sorry :sweatdrop:
Thanks for rooting for me! I've got ANOTHER science test coming up! :cry:
-
Ack! I will have none of that! (look away SxY while i shower hammy with love!)
Forget that! XD *joins you in showering hammy with love* Hammy's writing is more creative than mine... All I ever really seem to do is base my fics off of actual events. xD I need to start using my head a little more.
-
"Somebody's in love~~"
Startled by the sudden singsong voice that entered her ears, Eri peeked to the left at her supposedly knocked out friend. Or so she had thought.
"Aren't you drunk?"
"It’s just to see how the guys will react silly."
A voice answered breezily her question and that reply wasn’t coming from Reina.
"Sayu….? You too?!"
Pointing a shaking finger at her friend sitting in the front passenger seat, Eri gasped disbelievingly.
"You didn't really think that measly amount of wine would do us in did you?"
Okay, mental note: do NOT do a drinking contest against Sayu and Reina. :P
"If Reina and I hadn't pretended to be wasted, how could we have gotten the boys to carry us down?"
Adding the next sentence as an after thought, she continued.
"I’m sure Kuu would have kissed me if not for the nosey person who kept staring!"
Damn, these girls could be bigger players than the escort guys. XD
"I can’t believe little shy and innocent Eririn would let herself go and engage in some long overdue kissing. That was some hawt action going on."
“I’m surprised too.”
Forgetting quickly about her own troubles, Reina scooted nearer to join in the conversation.
“You…you…saw?”
“Of course we did. If you didn’t want others to notice get a room sister!”
Sayu/Reina = :mon misch:
Eri = :OMG:
Eri tried weakly to convince her friends otherwise. She didn’t wish to return to the place where she met Gaki. Seeing him again would certainly waiver her resolve of not falling in love with him. After she had turned 21 years old, she would have to be engaged to the man her family has chosen. And after graduation from university, she would then marry him and take over the responsibility of the Kamei household. None of this information was told to Sayumi and Reina and Eri intended to keep it that way until the day she handed them their invitation cards to the wedding ceremony.
ERI'S IN AN ARRANGED MARRIAGE?!?!?
:mon wtf:
Eri didn’t detect the other two making eyes at each other. Unbeknownst to her, they were hatching a plot. If Eri wasn’t willing to enter the club, they were going to have to make it come to her.
Sayu/Reina = :twisted:
Reina confirmed the settlement of their advance arrangement. On the pretext of visiting the washroom, she had dialed the phone number on the name card she had whisked from the crystal bowl positioned on the podium at the entrance of Glass Slipper. She had made a booking to go on dates with all three of the princes and they were going to get Eri to spend some quality time alone with Prince Gaki regardless of whether she was willing to or not.
Oh they're sneaky! :D
*SAYU'S MINI-BIO*
Again with the dango-mushi. :cow:
Throwing her arms around Reina’s neck, Sayumi hugged the shorter girl tightly and shook her from side to side. Anyone watching them would have found the booty shaking that had resulted highly amusing.
Not to mention really cute as well.
:nya:
The pair was still caught up in their own world when Eri tugged hesitantly at their sleeves.
“Erm Sayu, Reina? Why are the Princes from Glass Slipper here?”
Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaand...the cat's out of the bag.
-
Glass Slipper
Chapter 5 - Enchanted (Part 2)
The lengthened shadows of six people were cast onto the pavement by the setting sun as the group stood in a circle amid the hustle and bustle. No one said anything as both sides concentrated on taking in how each person looked in the fading sunlight. The resulting outcome was vastly different from that concluded when they first met in the dimly lit club.
Wow, Taka dresses very biker style. He totally complements my lolita look!
Eh... Kuu looks really young in his "poofy" vest and cargo pants.
Plait shirt over white tee, jeans and Red Wing boots. Exactly how I like a guy to dress.
Diverse thoughts ran through the girls' heads as they made their way over to the boys waiting patiently at the entrance of the fair. Reaching her date first, Reina practically attached herself on to Taka's arm and leaned her head contentedly on his shoulder. Purring sexily for good effect, she greeted him.
"How's it going tiger?"
On Sayumi's part, she had no idea why she got shy all of a sudden. Seeing Kuu's goofy grin as she walked closer, she felt her own cheeks heat up and knew she must be blushing. Looking down embarrassedly, she didn't dare look Kuu in the eye. When he linked his fingers with hers and tugged her gently towards the main entry, she obliged and followed him obediently. With Kuu taking the lead, Reina dragged Taka along and the four proceeded to enter the fair which was already in full swing. Forgetting about Eri momentarily, the two girls only remembered their timid friend when she voiced her objections.
"Reina! Sayu! Where are you going?!"
Almost frantic at seeing Sayumi leave her behind, Eri was on the verge of hysterical when Reina seemed to be abandoning her too. It was impossible for her to be left alone with anyone of the opposite sex if people she was comfortable with weren't around to accompany her. She wouldn't know what to say, what to do, or where to go. Kamei Eri was that much reliant on her two blossom friends.
"We'll meet back here at the end of the night. Have fun Eri!"
Winking at her and chuckling joyously, Reina wasn't sure if the excitement she was feeling was purely for Eri's sake or was it also partly for herself. Walking side by side with Taka who was dressed in a black leather jacket and black pants, she was positive they were attracting numerous envious stares from the other females in the area. Taka was an incredibly handsome guy even with his limited height. The aloof expression on his face only added to that appeal.
-----
"Let's go."
Making a move to hold her hand, Gaki failed to grasp it successfully when Eri shrank back on reflex. A crestfallen grimace flashed across on his face but he forced himself to smile at seeing her guilty look. Strolling in under the huge blinking signage positioned above the archway, the group was immediately transformed into an alternate universe. Jolly music filled the atmosphere, the fragrant aroma of popcorn and cotton candy penetrated the air and flashing lights of various primary colors captured one's vision. The name of the fair - Enchanted, was a suitably fitting one.
"Wow…"
Breathing out in wonder, Eri twirled around a little with all the exhilaration she was feeling from soaking up the infectious ambience. Smiling as he watched her childish actions, Gaki realized once more how attracted he was to Eri. It was just their second meeting and already he couldn't bear to be kept apart from her.
How could someone be so beautiful? How could someone be this perfect?
Seizing the chance to discretely take her hand, Gaki pulled Eri towards the nearest popular attraction. The 'House of Terror.'
"Yada, yada!"
Trying to run away from the dilapidated looking structure built a distance away, Eri was easily caught by Gaki and her attempt rendered futile.
"How can you say you've visited the fair if you skip the haunted house?"
Visibly tickled by Eri's terrified expression, Gaki chuckled. His laughter had a melodious ring and Eri confirmed to herself that she liked the sound of it. Pausing a little as if to think about something, he continued.
"You said you wanted to conquer your fear of haunted houses."
At hearing his reason for coercing her, Eri ceased her struggling to face him. What Gaki said was true and she was surprised and touched that he memorized a passing comment. Looking up at him, Eri soon realized their rather intimate position. Her hands were pushing against his chest while his hands were holding firmly onto her upper arms. The intense way by which Gaki was staring down at her brought a blush to her cheeks and the effect was so thorough that the tip of her ears too turned pinkish.
Inside the dark and eerily decorated building, the air was still and spine-chilling music played through the hidden speakers. Even though Eri knew the scare tactics were man-made and there weren't really ghosts and goblins in the world, that knowledge it did little to dispel her fears. The thumping of her heart rang in her ears as she followed Gaki further into the maze of corridors. An abrupt bloodcurdling scream sent her running forwards into Gaki and the momentum of her actions threw him off balance briefly. Recovering soon after to pat her hands which were tightly attached around his waist, he reassured her confidently.
"The ghosts won't touch you. They made a promise."
Behind him, Eri gradually grew less frightened and she believed wholeheartedly what Gaki said. Unbeknownst to her, there would come a day where she would unconditionally trust him with something as vital and precious as life itself. Eri didn't shiver as much as before and her heart stopped beating so rapidly. The falling spiders and randomly placed skeletons barely distracted her from the only thought in her mind. Increasing the pressure of her arms around Gaki's body and sliding one hand up to grip at the front of his shirt, Eri pressed her cheek against his back to enjoy the comforting heat emitting from his body.
His back is so warm.
-----
The rows of gifts and assortment of knickknacks made Sayumi awestruck. Coming from a modest background, she could never afford more than one item in a shop like this. Picking out a stuffed animal from the enormous shelf laden with toys, Sayumi was so engrossed with the item that she didn't detect Kuu creeping up silently behind her.
"BOO!"
"Kyaa~~!"
Laughing merrily like a big kid, Kuu had a radiant smile on his face as he gleefully teased Sayumi for her exaggerated reaction. Indignant at having been made fun of, she chased him around the area and slapped at his arms repeatedly for the immature trick.
"Ow, ow. I'm sorry. Stop hitting me!"
"Hmphf!"
Pretending to be annoyed, Sayumi put her hands on her hips and turned away from Kuu, all the while still clinging onto the plushie she adored so much.
"To prove how apologetic I am, I'll get you a present."
Before Sayumi could ask more or reject the good intention, Kuu had vanished from the aisle as quickly as he had appeared. Sighing at his flippant character, Sayumi replaced the stuff toy back on the shelf. Subsequently, the distracting mutterings from some girls in the next row entered her ears.
"What do you think is their relationship?"
"Sister? Aunt? Girlfriend?"
"Girlfriend? Doesn't she look much older?"
Peering over the display of the topmost shelf, Sayumi stood on tiptoe and noticed a group of three girls in school uniforms crouched low whispering to each other.
"Maybe Kusumi senpai likes older women. That would explain why he never gave me, the school belle, the time of day."
"Oh, oh I know! What if the old hag is paying him to spend time with her?"
"You mean he works as a pimp?"
"Not pimp! What do they call that...host? Escort?"
"No wonder he is so generous with his cash. I be he earns a lot from being an escort."
If the girls didn't mistake Kuu for someone else and he was in actuality this Kusumi senpai they were talking about, then that would mean he was still a young student. Judging from the design of their uniforms, the teenagers were in high school. If Kuu was a high school student, he would be considerably younger than herself. The difference in age would no doubt cause some problems as her father was a fiercely traditional man. He would never consent to her relationship with a brash and unlearned youth. Deciding to find out which institution the girls attended, Sayumi approached them.
Kuu literally bounced back to where Sayumi was waiting as he sprung a few inches into the air with every step he took. Carrying a large stuffed toy identical to the one Sayumi was cradling previously under his arm, he ignored the amused stares from the other people browsing the shelves. When he finally came up to Sayumi, she had her back facing him, apparently deep in thought.
"SURPRISE!"
At hearing his voice, Sayumi whirled around with an unreadable expression on her face. Kuu had bunny ears on his head and dangling from his outstretched hands was a pink and white rabbit stuffed toy. Thrusting the object into her arms, Kuu squatted down slightly so he was at eye level with Sayumi.
"That was the first part of the present.... This is the next."
Leaning in to kiss her lightly, his lips left her glossed ones as swiftly as it touched. For a few seconds Sayumi was left stunned by his bold act until the clapping and cheering of the gathered crowd watching them snapped her out of her reverie. Sayumi had always prided herself for her ability of reading people effortlessly. This time she was certain of Kuu's affections for her. Deciding that they would face all opposition towards their relationship together, Sayumi encircled her arms around Kuu's neck and pulled him in for a well-deserved embrace.
Nothing else matters. Not even the fact that you're three years younger.
-----
"You wanna ride the ferris wheel?"
"What? Is that so unbelievable?"
Shrugging his shoulders to demonstrate he was fine with the arrangement, Taka allowed Reina to lead him to the bottom of the massive metal structure where the ticket seller stood. Anticipation welled up within Reina as they waited in line for their turn. With her tough as nails and yankii image known to so many, going on a ride as tame as the Ferris Wheel was hardly something she would be associated with. Nevertheless, deep inside, Reina was just as girly and insecure as Eri and Sayumi.
Reina had been the only one keeping the conversation going up to the point where they were ushered into one of the many glass cabins. Completely fed up of being so obviously neglected, Reina voiced her dissatisfaction at the disregard.
"Why are you so distant? Is it such a torture being with me?"
Shifting his line of sight from the night scenery outside the compartment to focus on Reina's face, Taka replied.
"I've always been like this."
"But....but you weren't that night."
Reina adamantly countered as she recalled how attentive he was by entertaining her with magic tricks and encouraging her to try the assortment of alcoholic beverages he had selected.
"I was in a particularly good mood then. Otherwise I wouldn't bother playing with customers. My attitude has never been a problem with my other patrons. If you don't like how I do things you could always request for another host."
Angry red marks appeared on Reina's palm as she clenched her hands and dug her immaculately manicured nails into her flesh. Nobody has ever treated her so disrespectfully. As the extensively doted daughter of a retired Yakuza chief, everyone she had come into contact with since the day she was born didn't dare treat her with anything less than the courtesy worthy of a queen. Even her father's henchmen were at her beck and call and had to act according to her changing whims and fancies. From four years of age, she has had full-grown men clad in smart black suits kneel down before her imitating horses or large dogs so she could ride on their backs or perform clownish acts for her amusement. At this moment, Reina was very tempted to lash out at Taka for his disdainful behavior while screaming "Do you know who I am?!" to intimidate him into treating her better. Except that she was too badly hurt by his comparisons of her to other patrons.
"Am I just another client to you?"
"What else could you be."
*Pia!*
The resounding sound of a slap reverberated within the small enclosed space. The five minutes whilst the carriage hung in the sky as the machine remained stationary for riders seated inside to admire the majestic landscape seemed like an eternity with Taka and Reina glaring hard at each other.
-----
@SxY: Ahhh I totally understand how hard it is to comment like that. Thanks for still doing it :) Basing fics off actual events is even harder than thinking up new stuff IMO. So don't ever say you aren't creative *hugs*
@Sukoshi: Awwww you made me blush. Why are you so nice? :oops:
@ringo-hime: Well they were smooching right there on the sofa. It was kinda hard to miss that :D
@SBK: Eri and Gaki sitting in a tree, K-I-S-S-I-N-G~~! :lol: Great song huh. Or is that a rhyme?
@KonaKaga: Oooh I see you've updated. I gotta go read that soon. How was the Science test? Wow so you're a volleyball hot-shot. Awesome! :)
@JFC: It's the appearance of your long comments!! THANK YOU!! I love reading em :heart:
-
Now you know how much I stalk this thread/forum. xD I started reading this 2 minutes after your update. o-o Moving on...
Kya! :wub: Part two was amazingly cute. (Plait shirt over white tee + jeans = how I like my guys, too. How interesting... O_o) I love how Risa and Eri went into the haunted house... Such good memories. *sighs contentedly* And of course there's the ever amazing Sayu and Kuu. I love their relationship - so bouncy and cute and... Aww... :heart: Oh, and I love the way your portray Reina and Ai. XD Their relationship is as active as ever. I wonder if that slap hurt...
Imagines Eri hugging Gaki-san from the back. :wub: *drifts off into fantasy land*
-
AH! you are a pro stalker! no wonder I can't beat you at commenting!
Eh... Kuu looks really young in his "poofy" vest and cargo pants.
lol....poor Sayu. She'll just have to get him to dress older from now on XD imagining Koha as a pseudo tuxedo mask has me all giddy XD Normally I'd cringe at anything SayuxKoha but they are just so SO cute in this alternative universe!
"The ghosts won't touch you. They made a promise."
Hehehe Gaki says the best things that people never forget =D
ah I've been thinking all along that Sayu and Eri have it made with the princes...but poor Reina XD but then again I don't think Reina would be interested if he wasn't at least a little hard to get!
-
Breathing out in wonder, Eri twirled around a little with all the exhilaration she was feeling from soaking up the infectious ambience. Smiling as he watched her childish actions, Gaki realized once more how attracted he was to Eri. It was just their second meeting and already he couldn't bear to be kept apart from her.
"How could someone be so beautiful? How could someone be this perfect?"
It's Eri. It's not something you question, it's someone that just is. :wub:
Aww, the ghost house scene was so sweet. There was only one line I had to re-read a few times though...
Unbeknownst to her, there would come a day where she would unconditionally trust him with something as vital and precious as life itself.
Foreshadowing, or just a sweet little line? :?
The SayuKoha is really cute. There's no way Koharu will go for those silly high school girls.
I'm very anxious about the AiReina though :cry: What is Taka doing?!?!?!
The science test went fine. I think I'm getting like 95%. Cause I got 87% and then our teacher said that if we corrected all of our mistakes we could get extra points. So why not? :P
LOL I'm not a volleyball hot-shot! XD That would be nice though.... :w00t:
-
Damn, Taka...WHOO~ Sounds hot!!! I is a sucker for Ai-chan so what can I say? :lol: Love how Sayu gets around Kuu, it's so cute. :inlove: Poor Gaki, he's trying so hard and Kame's resisting b/c she doesn't want to fall in love. (Though it seems too late) OMG, I LOL'd at the ghost thing!!!! XD But I can't say I'd be thrilled to go in a haunted house either. Holy....Kuu is in high school and working at a host bar?! :shocked: (I suppose it's a tad like enjo kosai but let's not get into that) But go Sayu, age doesn't really matter. Little girls are just jealous! :P Gah, Taka....idiot. :doh: Don't tell her that!!!!!
-
"The ghosts won't touch you. They made a promise."
Haha >< I nearly burst out laughing when I read this!
Geez, how can you write so much fluff XD
I'm practically dieing from overdose of cuteness
but I want more tho >__>
Aside from the cute GakiKame
the SayuKoha was really really sweet, but yea, only 3 years diff :: rolls eyes :: as they get older that won't be such a problem anymore LOL
-
gaaaah. GakiKame is so cute~ hahha. Gaki-san reassuring Kamei that ghosts wont touch them :wub:
awww, Kuu is so sweet~ :wub:
omfg, my most awaited pairing.. gahh...ok.. bad beggining eh? , aw come on~ this is torture :banghead: , oh well. cant wait~ XD
i love this chapter too!!! :cow:
-
Wow, Taka dresses very biker style. He totally complements my lolita look!
Oy vey...
:dizzy:
Eh... Kuu looks really young in his "poofy" vest and cargo pants.
Not sure if this is supposed to be a good thing or not, but the "poofy" vest = :rofl:
Plait shirt over white tee, jeans and Red Wing boots. Exactly how I like a guy to dress.
Simple, stylish. 8)
Taka was an incredibly handsome guy even with his limited height.
Fortunately, Reina's similarly "limited". :lol:
The aloof expression on his face only added to that appeal.
Aloof? Might it be better to call it "spaced out"? XD
"You said you wanted to conquer your fear of haunted houses."
At hearing his reason for coercing her, Eri ceased her struggling to face him. What Gaki said was true and she was surprised and touched that he memorized a passing comment.
Oh yeah, he's got it BAAAAAAAAAAAAD for her. :yep:
"The ghosts won't touch you. They made a promise."
:on lol:
His back is so warm.
And to think, she's only feeling the back of his clothes right now (as opposed to his bareskinned back).
:wahaha:
*SAYU HEARS RANDOM GIRLS TALK*
Uh-oh. People that know/recognize Kuu?
If the girls didn't mistake Kuu for someone else and he was in actuality this Kusumi senpai they were talking about, then that would mean he was still a young student. Judging from the design of their uniforms, the teenagers were in high school. If Kuu was a high school student, he would be considerably younger than herself. The difference in age would no doubt cause some problems as her father was a fiercely traditional man. He would never consent to her relationship with a brash and unlearned youth.
Double uh-oh. :O
"SURPRISE!"
At hearing his voice, Sayumi whirled around with an unreadable expression on her face. Kuu had bunny ears on his head and dangling from his outstretched hands was a pink and white rabbit stuffed toy. Thrusting the object into her arms, Kuu squated down slightly so he was at eye level with Sayumi.
"That was the first part of the present.... This is the next."
Leaning in to kiss her lightly, his lips left her glossed ones as swiftly as it touched. For a few seconds Sayumi was left stunned by his bold act until the clapping and cheering of the gathered crowd watching them snapped her out of her reverie.
WOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!! :rockon:
Reina had been the only one keeping the conversation going up to the point where they were ushered into one of the many glass cabins. Completely fed up of being so obviously neglected, Reina voiced her disatisfaction at the disregard.
"Why are you so distant? Is it such a torture being with me?"
Taka had better be careful. Don't want to risk pissing off/upsetting Reina. :-x
Reina adamently countered as she recalled how attentive he was by entertaining her with magic tricks and encouraging her to try the assortment of acoholic beverages he had selected.
"I was in a good mood that night. Otherwise I wouldn't bother playing with customers. My attitude has never been a problem with my other patrons. If you don't like how I do things you could always request for another host."
Angry red marks appeared on Reina's palm as she clenched her hands and dug her immaculately manicured nails into her flesh. Nobody has ever treated her so disrespectfully. As the extensively doted daughter of a retired Yazuka chief, everyone she had come into contact with since the day she was born didn't dare treat her with anything less than the courtesy worthy of a queen.
Ah, so basically, Reina's spoiled. Well, she was bound to encounter this sooner or later (meeting someone who held no punches and who didn't treat her like she was royalty). Hopefully for Taka, she's able to handle it, 'cuz if she can't.....
:mon scare:
"Am I just another client to you?"
"What else could you be."
*Pia!*
The resounding sound of a slap reverberated within the small enclosed space. The five minutes whilst the carriage hung in the sky as the machine remained staionary for riders seated inside to admire the majestic landscape seemed like an eternity with Taka and Reina glaring hard at each other.
Oshit.
:mon wtf:
-
I feel so bad for not being able to reply to comments again but I'll do it soon! I promise. This chapter is somewhat of a mixed bag. Sayumi fans should be happy... or maybe not? :P
Guardian Angel
Chapter 6: Polar Blackout
"The coming week's itinerary..."
Reina wasn't paying absolute attention to what her manager was telling her. Her eyes kept flicking over to the sofa in the far corner of the dressing room where her cell phone lay after she had tossed it aside absented mindedly. It was fortunate she had set the device to vibration alert or the ringtone of some popular Japanese song would have filled the air throughout the entire twenty minutes of its insistent ringing.
"...I will inform you of any changes."
"Hai!"
Bowing slightly, Reina thanked the man for giving her an update of the upcoming activities. As soon as he left the empty room, she practically dived onto the leather couch to retrieve her mobile.
"Hello?"
In a somewhat breathless voice, she said into the mouthpiece and waited impatiently for the caller to respond.
"Miss Tanaka? This is the hospital..."
-----
Her footsteps sounded exceedingly loud in the quiet corridors of the nearby hospital. It was late at night, at a time where no more visitors were permitted into the private establishment. However Reina had received permission to be there. As someone in the entertainment industry, she had sought special arrangements to visit at any time. Furthermore, her present visit was requested by the nurse who had called. "The doctor needs to see you regarding an urgent matter." She had said. Those words sent a shiver down Reina's spine. What was so important that it couldn't be discussed over the phone? Sayumi's condition couldn't have deteriorated could it? Too frightened to think about the worst, Reina hurried along. As she entered the foyer where the first class superior wards were situated, she saw the senior doctor in charge of Sayumi already waiting for her arrival. In her haste to get to him, Reina tripped over her own feet and almost went sprawling face first into the polished floors if not for the doctor who caught her in time.
"Be careful Miss Tanaka."
Forgetting to greet him or thank him for his assistance with a polite bow, Reina dived straight into the issue which has been weighing on her mind ever since she received the hospital's phone call.
"Did something happen to Sayu?"
A smile lit up on his wrinkled face but it quickly transformed into a resigned one. Reina wasn't sure if the change in expression was a good thing or not.
"Miss Michishige has regained consciousness."
Reina didn't respond to the heartening news immediately. Standing there with her mouth slightly parted, her tired mind took some time to register the information. Morning Musume did just run though more than 12 hours of filming for a certain variety programme.
"Sayu is awake? She's awake!??!"
Turning her head to look beyond the doctor, Reina squinted to see through the glass panels separating the waiting area from the inside of the ward. She couldn't wait to finish up the conversation with the doctor and see Sayumi. A mixture of emotions welled up within Reina's small frame as she remembered the many occasions throughout the two years that she had nearly broken down at seeing the lifeless form lying on the white sheets of the cold hospital bed. She had missed out on confessing her feelings towards her fellow Rokkies once, she wasn't going to let that chance slip by again. Even though she knew fully well that Sayumi had always been in love with Eri and there was a big possibility that the raven haired one might reject her, it was still Reina's wish to let her know how she had felt for the past seven years. Seven years of secrets, seven years of pretending nothing was out of the ordinary. She would reveal everything at a suitable time.
"It is indeed a cause for celebration. This is nothing less than a miracle considering the slim chance of a patient coming out from an extended vegetative state. Unfortunately..."
"What is it?!"
Reina almost grabbed the doctor by the collar to demand further clarification about what he meant. If there were complications of some sort she wanted to be kept informed. Speaking in a wishy-washy manner allowed precious seconds to tick by which could have been utilized to decide on the appropriate course of action and Reina didn't take well to such unnecessary delays.
"We are optimistic it will be temporary but we are still running tests..."
Again the doctor wasn't straightforward in his reply. Reina was getting increasingly hot under the collar. If the elderly man wasn't going to get to the point soon, she was going to punch him regardless of his age.
"Just tell me! What is wrong?!"
"Miss Michishige's pupils did not respond to light stimuli."
-----
The temperature inside the single ward was low, freezing even but Reina made no move to adjust the thermostat. That was the last thing on her mind as she stood near the entrance gazing at the lone figure sitting upright in the cradle. She was dressed in a fresh change of hospital attire. Her outer appearance wasn't any different from the previous time Reina stopped over to visit apart from the added cloth bandage covering her eyes. For some reason, as Reina watched her unmoving figure, the memory of speaking to her on the night the accident occurred resurfaced in her mind.
"I'll call you later tonight Reina..."
She still remembered vividly the tone Sayumi had used in the dressing room that night while bidding goodbye. It was melodious, good-natured, very adorable and her eyes sparkled with every word. The recollection was so detailed and brilliant that Reina soon felt her eyes become watery. Approaching the bedside with pausing and rigid steps, she sat down gently on the mattress. Studying Sayumi up-close, she noted that her hair had grown substantially and now fell below her waist. It can be said that Sayumi was like a human version of the most exquisite porcelain doll with the sharp contrast between the darkness of her tresses and the paleness of her fair skin. Reina's line of sight lingered on her delicate features and the younger wanted so much to touch her, to hug her tightly after their cruel separation of two years. Yet the ex-yankii was afraid, she was fearful of aggravating the frail condition of Sayumi's body. Maybe she should settle for just caressing her face. Lifting her right hand to almost cup Sayumi's left cheek, Reina halted just a mere millimeter away. Conflict tore though her as she decided on whether she should go ahead with the action. Perhaps she should call Eri instead as she was certain Sayumi would have wanted Kamei by her side at this juncture.
Up till now, Sayumi had remained motionless, her head directed straight ahead while her arms rested stationary by her side. Abruptly, she tilted her head to rest in the palm that was situated beneath her cheek. She knew the faint heat emitted from the limp so near her face belonged to the person who had faithfully visited and taken care of her for the entire duration whilst was confined in bed. She was the main reason she had willed herself to awaken from the deep slumber. On Reina's part, she could only gape stunned at Sayumi's loving behavior. Stroking the flawless skin with her thumb, Reina gave up the thought of notifying Eri.
Dear god, forgive me for being selfish. Pardon me for wanting Sayu for myself.
"Wakkkkke,...youuuu...seeee..."
Shocked at hearing Sayumi speak, Reina stared wide eyed at the young woman, the person she had been pining for from the day she first laid eyes on her at the 6th member auditions back in 2003.
"Wakkkkke up,...youuuu...seeee..."
Sayumi's sentence was incoherent and Reina had to mull over her disjointed words to guess her intended message. She had expected this as the doctor had warned her beforehand that time was required for patients to recover their full bodily functions after rousing from a prolonged coma. For Sayumi, this could take years and she would most likely need help to perform even the simplest daily tasks like tying her shoelaces, brushing her teeth and walking. The influx of dismal news did not scare off Reina. In fact it made her all the more determined to take care of Sayumi and ensure she was well provided for.
It was extremely difficult for Sayumi to convey her thoughts and she stumbled over the few words she painstaking uttered. She couldn't remember the various intonations, sentence formation and the sequence of speech sounds. In short, she could no longer speak properly. Yet Sayumi persisted as she wanted to tell her, she wanted her to know how much she had yearned to see her. The main reason for her triumphant in the battle against her illness was to fulfill the desire of meeting the one person who had dropped by every single day rain or shine. Throughout the two years, in spite of not being able to move or speak, let alone flutter her eyelids, she was vaguely aware of the happenings of her surroundings.
A never-ending flow of water drops dripped from Reina's eyes. Sayumi's face was becoming blurry from the sheer amount of tears that kept emerging from her brownish orbs.
I love you. I've always loved you.
-----
It was a Friday evening, a night where most places down town would be filled with crowds seeking a place to let their hair down or have fun in preparation for the weekend. Strolling leisurely by herself towards the supermarket she always went to for stocking up on groceries, Risa randomly watched the people who passed her by. She was trying to take her mind off how distant Eri was treating her by distracting herself. Ever since the night she had gone to pick her up at the bus stop, Eri had avoided her. Each time Risa asked Eri out for a meal or movie date, she would make numerous excuses for refusing or missing them totally at the last minute. Moreover, she rejected addition advance arrangements claiming a hectic schedule due to the surge in business during the festive season at the end of the year. Not wanting to suspect anything was amiss, Risa decided to visit Eri at her flower shop since she was too busy to venture out. Deciding to purchase some foodstuffs and whip up a batch of sandwiches and a cream cake so they could have a picnic right inside the store, Risa hummed a tune as she looked forward to seeing Eri's surprised expression.
A burly woman juggling a laptop bag, her purse and some files bumped into her and the sudden jolt snapped Risa out of her thoughts. Refocusing on the masses of people around her, Risa caught sight of the fleeting view of a familiar figure out of the corner of her eye.
That..is...
Something inside her told her she knew that young woman but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn't recall her name at this moment. A throbbing ache that appeared without warning affected her vision and Risa brought her hands up to hold her hurting head. Trying to block out the searing pain that was escalating by the second, she glanced around wildly to locate the petite lady dressed in a long black coat. Her outfit was similar in both design and material to her own except for the drastically opposing colors. Risa herself was clad in a white leather coat.
Struggling to push through the endless stream of people to reach the last spot where she saw the mystery woman, Risa attracted some miffed stares for her uncivil conduct. Why did she feel the need to catch up with that person? Why was there a sense of familiarity at seeing her? Why did she feel a burning pain as soon as she laid eyes on her? Why? WHY?!?! The numerous questions invading her mind was too much to take and the pain had intensified to an excruciating level. A sea of white engulfed the image of the busy street scene she was seeing and soon Risa felt herself falling. The final sound she heard was a concerned voice calling her name. The world and everything else along with it became pitch-black and silent after that.
-
OHya!
this is cool. :D
Sayu's conscoius :cow:, but shes blind? eh?
aww Reina's so sweet. :wub:
OHh Gaki-san?
-
UWAAAAH!!! I couldn't wait until morning to read, so I went ahead and read it now. :p You're depriving me of sleep, Hammy. XD jphip doesn't seem to like my iTouch very much.
Thiswas so sad but happy at the same time... :cry: Sayu woke up, but she's blind...and just how is Sayu going to feel now? I mean, she loved (loves?) Eri, but Reina was always there. And Sayu seems to know that very well. (I think.) And now Eri's being distant with Gaki-san, and that just breaks up the GakiKame... And that last person... Ai-chan?! Here we go...Im starting to feel a TakaGakiKame... So much conflict. :( I mean, poor Eri is even stuck in the SayuReina deal, too. But you know what? It's the conflicts in your stories that keep me completely hooked, hammy. <3
Good luck with the other writings. ^^ I've actually stumbled into a semi writer's block...
-
SAYU's AWAKE!!!!!!!!!! yaaay~~~~~~~~~!
but wait...what?....eeep! She's blind now? OMG! ! ! :OMG:
Hammy! coma...blindness...speech problems...suicidal...ditched by the turtle in two stories!...you owe Sayu big time!
poor poor Sayu....but have no fear...Hammy san will restore your vision in 10 chapters or so! she has to! :sweat:
on the bright side Sayu's alive! and therefore hammy's just pure awesome =D
Sayu talking :cry: that was so sweet...it brought tears to my eyes. Reina better take this chance to tell her she's been visiting her...I'd be crushed if she lied and said it was Eri all along. wait...must not give hammy evil ideas XD Risa better not go into a coma either...trading places is a no no :farofflook:
Now that i think about it..this is so bad for Eri...if she wants to be Sayu then that would hurt Reina and being with Risa is already causing her all sorts of guilt. and she certainly can't be with Ai cause that's another fic all together XD being everyone's love interest sure is hard. :sweat:
Need more~ always need more~ :nya:
-
I'm baaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaack~~~~~~~! :gmon peakaboo: :gmon twirl: :gmon hi:
I bet you thought I had up and left you and given up on reading your magnificently addictive fics, right?
Well you would be wrong! Very, very wrong... I just got behind and never had time to catch up, which meant i got even further behind so I need even more free time to catch up blah blah blah and it turned into a vicious, evil, cycle! It'll take me a while to get caught up with everything, but you're the first writer that lucky enough to be spammed by my comments so YAY for you :otomerika:
It feels soooo damn good to be 1) reading your fics again, oh how I have honestly missed them :( 2) freakin' posting in this thread again... I've felt terrible seeing all the updates and knowing that I wasn't gonna be joining in the fun coz I refuse to not comment on ur fics!!!
Ok on to the comments, sorry about the lame/crappiness of them :oops:
So Much – Hare Ame Nochi Suki Edition [Part 1]
Oh my, I don’t feel like I understand anything of what’s going on… I guess that’s how Eri feels too surely none of it would be making sense to her either.
Risa acting all weird like that really worries me :( Initially I thought there was some psychological problem with Gaki-san that only Ai knows about and she was trying to help her (argh, too much uni :P)… and then I quickly changed to Ai just being jealous and the crazy one confusing Risa and now all I can think is death death death death death, I think the mention of the cab just kinda brings that out in people now :P
But yet so darn intrigued to see what is really going on :o
So Much – Hare Ame Nochi Suki Edition [Part 2]
After the first paragraph my brain is still screaming DEEEATH at me… I wonder if I should seek professional help? :-\
Awww Gaki stole Eri’s first kiss :heart: Dammit! I think I’m falling for the GakiKame charm :angry: :oops:
Wait an Ambulance!? :pleeease: Maybe I’m not crazy! First thought = SAYYYUUU, she just kinda disappeared when Eri went back inside… not her again puhlease! :cry:
Right so HOLY SHIT, it wasn’t Sayu but instead you killed TWO of them… two…of…them! OMG! You evil evil woman! :O
Cjhwlshnclijar;inhnGUIBGbvnbfcIUBELNsdn, mcxmnm!~@#!` Ok needed to get that out coz my thoughts were all confuzzled XD
What an intense and awesome fic missy~ And so bittersweet at the end… Thank god they had enough time to confess to each other but waaaaaaaaah, why must you kill people all the time… Maybe you should seek the professional help :P
Maybe I shouldn’t say I’m starting to like GakiKame, it could be a jinx :lol:
Water Drop
Oh wow! And Hammy-sama strikes me once again with her Cupid arrow full of TakaGakiness! :wub:
If I’m to drown in anything, I want to drown in there love :mon inluv: I love this one sooo much coz it feels so honest and real… I suppose if we won’t to get technical and boring, there is a chance (albeit a tiny one) that Ai & Risa aren’t actually doing it like we all hope, but even if that (unfortunately) is the case, this fic still fits their friendship perfectly! :heart: Someone like Ai really needs a Risa to keep them strong and together when they feel like its all falling apart, no denying how they compliment each other, making their friendship solid… Ah, so refreshing to read after the double murder you committed in the last one!
2010
Ok so I admit, I did read this one on Gaki’s b’day coz I had to drop everything and be a good fan girl, but I’m weird and couldn’t comment then coz I stupidly have to do things in order… anyway, I got to read it again just now, so it worked out great!
Maaaaaaaan, I’ve said it before and I’ll say it again… probably my fave TakaGaki fic, twas just perfect :heart: Poor Gaki at the start though, even when its her birthday and she should be the one having fun and the other taking care of her, she’s gotta think of how to look after the troublesome rokkies… Glad Ai just made sure she left it and let them figure it out XD
Such an awesome present as well :cry: I hope you and Ai actually planned this out before hard the hoodie Risa said she gave her was just a decoy :P
“Sapphire isn’t alone, Nouveau is here.”
AWWWWWWWWW, That was so beautiful :mon inluv:
“You are a part of me and I cannot envision spending a day without you. Stay by my side, complete me forever.”
OMG, perfect way to say how you feel Aichan, so full of honesty and sincerity :mon lovelaff:
And after all that brilliant, soppy, fluffy goodness comes hot make out time… I like that idea :w00t: You should like add that to the end of every fic, maybe even extend it a little *cough* :drool: :twisted:
Wow, still so much to go, but I gotta get to bed now so I can go make some moneyz in a few hours... I'll be back soon sometime and edit this post or make another, whatever happens, I shall return... promise! :heart:
:gmon heartu: I feel like I have so much more to say about 2010 but my brain is too tired to tell me what, sorry my comment on it so short, but pretend its super long, lol!
-
Guardian Angel
Chapter 6: Polar Blackout
It was fortunate she had set the device to vibration alert or the ringtone of some popular Japanese song would have filled the air throughout the entire twenty minutes of its insistent ringing.
Can't help but wonder what song she has as her ringtone now. :D
"Hello?"
In a somewhat breathless voice, she said into the mouthpiece and waited impatiently for the caller to respond.
"Miss Tanaka? This is the hospital..."
Hospital?!? :shocked:
SAYU!!! :scared:
"Did something happen to Sayu?"
A smile lit up on his wrinkled face but it quickly transformed into a resigned one. Reina wasn't sure if the change in expression was a good thing or not.
"Miss Michishige has regained conscoiusness."
Reina didn't respond to the heartening news immediately. Standing there with her mouth slightly parted, her tired mind took some time to registered the information. Morning Musume did just run though more than 12 hours of filming for a certain variety programme.
"Sayu is awake? She's awake!??!"
I wanna be all ":w00t:" right now, yet I can't help but expect to hear a "but" come from the doctor's mouth any second. :sweatdrop:
She had missed out on confessing her feelings towards her fellow Rokkies once, she wasn't going to let that chance slip by again. Even though she knew fully well that Sayumi had always been in love with Eri and there was a big possibility that the raven haired one might reject her, it was still Reina's wish to let her know how she had felt for the past seven years. Seven years of secrets, seven years of pretending nothing was out of the ordinary. She would reveal everything at a suitable time.
Oh jeez...helluva thing for Sayu to wake up to.
/me still awaits the "but" from the doctor.
*THE "BUT"*
SAYU CAN'T SEE?!?!??!!?
:mon scare: :mon scare: :mon scare:
"Wakkkkke,...youuuu...seeee..."
Shocked at hearing Sayumi speak, Reina stared wide eyed at the young woman, the person she had been pining for from the day she first laid eyes on her at the 6th member auditions back in 2003.
"Wakkkkke up,...youuuu...seeee..."
Sayu... :cry:
A neverending flow of water drops dripped from Reina's eyes. Sayumi's face was becoming blurry from the sheer amount of tears that kept emerging from her brownish orbs.
I love you. I've always loved you.
:mon waterworks:
It was a Friday evening, a night where most places down town would be filled with crowds seeking a place to let their hair down or have fun in preparation for the weekend. Strolling leisurely by herself towards the supermarket she always went to for stocking up on groceries, Risa randomly watched the people who passed her by. She was trying to take her mind off how distant Eri was treating her by distracting herself.
Risa still doesn't know that Aichan's coming back, does she? If not, it's really odd that the two of them wouldn't have been keeping in touch, unless that's part of the reason why Eri's so mad at Aichan. :O
A burly woman juggling a laptop bag, her purse and some files bumped into her and the sudden jolt snapped Risa out of her thoughts. Refocusing on the masses of people around her, Risa caught sight of the fleeting view of a familiar figure out of the corner of her eye.
That..is...
Something inside her told her she knew that young woman but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn't recall her name at this moment.
:dunno:
Somehow, I doubt it's Aichan (you can't be that sadistic, can you? :P )
A throbbing ache that appeared without warning affected her vision and Risa brought her hands up to hold her hurting head. Trying to block out the searing pain that was escalating by the second, she glanced around wildly to locate the petite lady dressed in a long black coat. Her outfit was simliar in both design and material to her own except for the drastically opposing colors. Risa herself was clad in a white leather coat.
What's wrong with Risa?!?!? :(
Why did she feel the need to catch up with that person? Why was there a sense of familarity at seeing her? Why did she feel a burning pain as soon as she laid eyes on her? Why? WHY?!?! The numerous questions invading her mind was too much to take and the pain had intensified to an excruciating level. A sea of white engulfed the image of the busy street scene she was seeing and soon Risa felt herself falling. The final sound she heard was a concerned voice calling her name. The world and everything else along with it became pitch-black and silent after that.
:stunned:
Oh god...can it be that...[bgcolor=#000000]Risa doesn't remember Aichan? Her mind suppressed all her memories of Aichan?[/bgcolor]
-
Glass Slipper
Chapter 5: Enchanted (Part 2)
@SxY: I see we have the same tastes :D
@Sukoshi: I originally didn't plan for Taka x Reina's path to be so bumpy. But then again not everyone can have a smooth flowing way :cry:
@KonaKaga: You know what, that's an awesome statement. Gotta make it my new mantra. Erm...should I give it away right now? Oh alright. It's foreshadowing. I wondered if anyone would pick it up and you did! 95% is really high! So you're not juz a hot-shot now, you're a genius too :)
@SBK: Ahhh haaaa, so you like guys dressed this way? Or is it purely the Ai-chan effect? :lol:
@KizuRai: Really? You thought it was fluffy? Yay, I'm glad I was able to convey that feeling :oops:
@ringo-hime: Thank you for commmenting so faithfully *hugs* :heart:
@JFC: Oooohh bare-skinned back eh? Now you got me thinking XD
Guardian Angel
Chapter 6: Polar Blackout
@ringo-hime: Poor blind Sayu. Was I too evil to her? XD
@SxY: I'm very tempted to get a iTouch after seeing you talk so much about it. Do you recommend I do? Why am I asking about that here? :lol: I wanna beat your writer's block away. Cuz that meanie cube is hampering us readers from getting more of your awesome fics
@Sukoshi: I only realized I've how much bad stuff I've written Sayu into after you listed them down *gasps* It looks like she has taken over Risa's no.1 spot of suffering in my fics XD
@LLPG: You're back!! :O I thought you disappeared for good. I'm SOOOOOOOOOOOOOO happy that wasn't true. What have you been busy with recently? And yes, I
do feel very honoured to get your comment. Such a long one too :muffin:
LOL, if anyone needs prefessional help its me. I think I get depressed too often. I didn't want to kill them both at first. It just happened as I wrote. Did you just ask me to seek professional help after I said I should be the one getting it? XD
Noooo, don't say that the TakaGaki love ain't true *covers ears*
The hoodie was probably given to Risa since she had nothing decent to wear after a night over at Ai's place :P
@JFC: I hate to admit it, but I can be that sadistic :twisted:
-
Haha. If I ever comment via iTouch, it's either early morning (6am~ish) or really, really late...er, early...earliER morning. Like around one or two in the morning. xD I just don't want my parents to catch me staying up late and such. So iTouch + home wifi = Happy me. XD But that's the only reason why I ever really use the internet on it. *shrug*
I'm fighting it right now. The cursed three dimensional quadrilateral is confusing me on how I should write my fic. I wanted to change the pairing, but now that I'm changing the pairing, the ending makes no sense, and it screws stuff up. I'm trying to work my way around it right now. :doh: Oh but get this - I already have another fic idea after I write the one I was just talking about! xD
-
OMFG, SAYU WOKE UP!?!?!?!! :w00t: :w00t: :w00t: But she's blind now... :cry: But she's awake~~~ :grin: I swear, that's what my brain was doing when I read this! Whoa, so Reina is in love with Sayu? And she's not gonna call Eri, even though she knows she should. Eri's gonna be pissed, even more pissed than she is at Reina already! And poor Gaki, kinda left out of all of this. AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH, I FREAKIN BET IT'S AI-CHAN!!!!!! XD How can Gaki forget who she is though????? :P
-
I apologize for not replying to comments with the new chapter *bows* I'll get on that during the weekend, hopefully :D
Glass Slipper
Chapter 6 - Noble
"Why is Taka's bowl filled with more rice than mine?!"
The somewhat high pitched sounding voice belonging to a minor barely out of his teens pierced though the eardrums of all those seated around him.
"Stop yelling into my ear Kuu!!"
Rubbing his ear with the hand clutching onto a pair of wooden chopsticks, Gaki grumbled at the overly excited tallest member of the foursome occupying the cramped living room area.
"But it's not fair!"
Reaching over the low table where dishes of the night's dinner were laid out in varying quantities on separate plates, the childish Kuu tried to grab at the bowl of steaming white rice that the young girl with a china doll hairstyle was scooping.
"Because Taka-sama is the best. If you want a bigger helping you can jolly well get it yourself."
Sticking her tongue out at Kuu with a big scowl on her face, the only female retorted loudly. Directing a shy smile at Taka as she handed him his portion of rice, she blushed hard when he smiled back while thanking her.
Noticing how awkward his little sister was acting around his best buddy, Gaki commented.
"Don't take it personally Kuu, I have to help myself even though I'm her brother."
"Brother!!"
Turning her rapidly reddening face away from Taka, Aika lowered her head to hide the flush staining her chubby cheeks.
"It's true isn't it? You're always so biased when it involves Taka."
Tucking into the food and swallowing the delicious cooking with gigantic mouthfuls, Gaki teased as he lightly nudged the adolescent seated beside him.
-----
When every single morsel was emptied from the ceramic dishes, Taka patted his bloated tummy with a satisfied sigh.
"Your cooking skills have improved yet again Aika."
"It's only because you're eating over that we get such a spread. You should come more frequently!"
In a serious tone, Kuu remarked only to have a semi wet dish cloth hurled at his face. Shaking his head at the pair who has taken to chasing each other around the sink area of the small kitchen, Gaki motioned for Taka to come sit by the heater. Offering him a cup of freshly poured Sake, he said hesitantly.
"I've heard news that the company isn't doing well Young Master. I think it's time you took it back."
"How many times have I told you not to call me that? Besides, the matter is out of my hands."
Gulping down the liquor that Gaki refilled in his cup, Taka replied with a soft sigh.
"I only promised not to address you in that manner when we're outside. But behind closed doors, the fact remains that you're my young master."
Running one hand through his messy hair, Taka lamented despondently.
"That was all in the past. My uncle is the one controlling the business now."
Setting down the bottle of Japanese wine in his hand, Gaki clammed a strong grip on Taka's shoulder.
"Stand up to your uncle, take back what the Master and Madame so painstakingly built up. I'll help you."
Shaking his lowered head then gazing up at his friend with resigned eyes, Taka muttered weakly.
"It's too late. I probably can't run it well anyway."
"But Young Master..."
Not believing that Taka would give up so easily and bow down to the unfair fate thrust upon him, Gaki persisted, reminding him of how as a young boy he was dauntless as he stood up against bullies to defend the siblings. Nevertheless, Taka was too discouraged to resist the powerful forces of his evil uncle. He assumed no one would support him in his quest to reclaim what rightfully belonged to him. Drowning his sorrows in more of the potent Sake, Taka downed every drop within the clear glass bottle. Sadly, he knew he would not become drunk from it. He had cultivated a high threshold for alcohol after working as a host for so many years. As Taka's childhood friend and playmate, Gaki was determined to assist Taka in regaining control of his family business.
No matter what it takes, I'll help you get the company back.
-----
It was late. The streets were deserted as Taka left the small flat which Gaki and Aika shared with Kuu. Home for the twenty two year old young man was in the form of a sparsely decorated single bedroom studio apartment in the working class district of town. His slightly more comfortable living conditions was attributed to the savings account his mother had opened in his name before she was killed in a freak automobile accident. The lives of his father and Gaki and Aika's only parent were seized in the same mishap that stormy night. Uncle Niigaki was the family's chauffeur. And though he came from a lowly background, Taka's father never saw him as a mere servant.
"It wasn't an accident. Father once overheard your uncle talking to someone connected with shady dealings."
"My uncle may be greedy but I don't think he would harm his own brother."
Gaki's startling revelation stunned Taka and while he didn't agree with the younger's view, he couldn't help but wonder if there was any ounce of truth in those words. Uncle Niigaki was an honest man. He would never spin tales. If he had indeed spoken the truth, that would mean that his only living relative was a killer, a person who was heinous enough to murder his own family.
The ringing tone of his mobile phone shattered the silence of the night. Answering the call stiffly, he was both surprised and angered to hear the voice on the line.
"What do you want?"
Taka fought to keep his voice steady as his fury surged after recognizing the identity of the unexpected caller.
"Is this how you speak to an elder? Aren't you going to greet your dear uncle?"
"Don't give me that crap!"
Removing the phone from his ear, Taka was about to end the call when the older man's voice boomed through the speaker.
"You're regret it if you hang up."
Grudgingly bringing the earpiece back to press against the side of his head, the crinkles between Taka's brows increased as he listened to what the man had to say.
-----
"Eri-chan, is there somewhere you would like to go?"
The stern looking elderly woman asked her granddaughter who kept glancing at the decade old grandfather clock chiming periodically.
"Wh-at....what?"
Clearly not paying attention to the conversation at the dining table, Eri's thoughts were completely on the date she had exactly an hour later. Her mother had to repeat the sentence for her daughter to reply the matriarch. It was only after reassuring the two women that she had no plans that night and was going straight to bed after the meal did she get let off with no further questions.
The seconds which ticked past as Eri waited impatiently for the household to turn in dragged on like hours. When she was certain no one was still awake or walking about in the sprawling mansion, she gathered a thin cardigan and a pair of flat shoes in her arms before creeping down the long and wide stairway. Turning slowly the lock of the heavy oak door, she was careful not to be too noisy. Standing at a distance away from her main gate, Eri fished out her mobile phone and speed dialed the newly inputted contact.
"Gaki? I'll be arriving in twenty minutes."
-
wow the story just gained a lot of depth. I can now see how the girls might end up with their guys in the long run (couldn't see them being together if they remained hosts). I wonder if Gaki knows about Eri's background...I wonder if she can help Taka in any way...or maybe Reina's family could help. I have a lot of ideas and questions now XD Somehow when a story deals with Ai chan and some great evil, I feel there should be a sword fight. ho ho maybe the Taka family is Yakuza related (oh wait that's Reina's family) and then there can be sword fighting! Hehe clearly I'm not thinking straight. *hugs and runs*
-
If I weren't for the fact that it's still too early in the morning for me (I'm gonna go back to sleep for a bit) I'd totally leave a good comment. I'll come back and edit this later. Gomen. m(_ _)m
Nyehehe... Here's the edit... Um... *looks at clock* ...Five hours later. :sweatdrop: But at least I came back, right? :D Onto the commenting!
Oh gosh... This is a horrible analogy, but it's kinda like swimming to the deep end of a pool - all fun and games, and then now you actually have to try/work to stay afloat. o-o I'm really worried about Taka now... Not to mention Eri. But a secret Eri and Gaki meeting? Now that I like. But something is bothering me... Taka's from a big company, and his uncle just called him (which obviously bothers/frustrates the poor guy. Eri already has an arranged marriage for herself...but she doesn't know who it is. I really hope I'm just forgetting something from the previous chapters. :banghead: I really hope I am just over thinking this. *runs back to previous chapters to see if she missed any important details*
-
Glass Slipper
Chapter 6 - Noble
*AIKA LIKES TAKA*
Awwwwwwwwwww...how cute. :lol:
Gaki motioned for Taka to come sit by the heater. Offering him a cup of freshly poured Sake, he said hesitantly.
"I've heard news that the company isn't doing well Young Master. I think it's time you took it back."
Took it back? You mean Taka is (or was) the owner of the host bar? Or are they talking about another business? If it's the latter, then why is Taka working at a host bar instead of running what's presumably his company? :O
"How many times have I told you not to call me that? Besides, the matter is out of my hands."
Gulping down the liquor that Gaki refilled in his cup, Taka replied with a soft sigh.
"I only promised not to address you in that manner when we're outside. But behind closed doors, the fact remains that you're my young master."
So then...Gaki's like, his bodyguard/personal assistant or something?
Taka lamented despondently.
"That was all in the past. My uncle is the one controlling the business now."
...
"Stand up to your uncle, take back what the Master and Madame so painstakingly built up. I'll help you."
...
"It's too late. I probably can't run it well anyway."
Uh-oh. Sounds like Taka ran into a streak of bad luck or something, and had little or no choice but to give it up. :sweatdrop:
Taka was too discouraged to resist the powerful forces of his evil uncle. He assumed no one would support him in his quest to reclaim what rightfully belonged to him.
Evil uncle? Great. Taka was probably slated to take over the company and the uncle was no doubt jealous/angry at having his nephew hoisted up above him on the corporate ladder. Something tells me it must have been some type of secret hostile takeover or something. At the time, Taka probably never saw it coming. :shocked:
The streets were deserted as Taka left the small flat which Gaki and Aika shared with Kuu. Home for the twenty two year old young man was in the form of a sparsely decorated single bedroom studio apartment in the working class district of town. His slightly more comfortable living conditions was attributed to the savings account his mother had opened in his name before she was killed in a freak automobile accident.
An accident? After finding out about the "evil uncle", it's highly unlikely that I'm going to believe that. :angry:
The lives of his father and Gaki and Aika's only parent were seized in the same mishap that stormy night. Uncle Niigaki was the family's chauffeur. And though he came from a lowly background, Taka's father never saw him as a mere servant.
WTF?!?!? So then..."uncle" isn't actually related to Taka, but rather, to Gaki?!? :stunned:
Would have thought that he would have already been an executive member of the company at least. But to rise to the head of the company from just being the chauffeur of the previous head???? That's just nuts!
"It wasn't an accident. Father once overheard your uncle talking to someone connected with shady dealings."
"My uncle may be greedy but I don't think he would harm his own brother."
Oh that's even better. Now we've got potential yakuza involvement. :banghead:
*PHONE CALL FROM "UNCLE"*
This can't be good. :thumbdown:
"Gaki? I'll be arriving in twenty minutes."
SECRET DATE!!! :inlove:
-
Kuu is such a whiny kid~~~ XD Aww, Aika's got a crush on Taka!!!!!! :P Whoa, so this definitely changes the story a lot. I'm pretty interested though, makes it A LOT more interesting. Nice to see that TakaGaki are still....well, TakaGaki for the most part. BFFs~~~ :heart: Ack, family danger is never nice business. :( Aiya, once again, I'd DIE if I ever had a life like Eri-chan. :sweatdrop:
Oh and to answer your question from before, I wouldn't complain if a guy dressed like that but b/c it's Ai-chan, I'm more inclined to like it. :lol: She couldn't be wearing anything and I'd still love her. She could even wear nothing.... :halo: :gmon shy:
-
Oh snap, you got Unwilling Master x Mature Servant relationship!!!! My favorite kind of relationship!! -SWOONS-
xDDD... Anywho...
Interesting to see how everyone else has their own troubles that they have to endure outside of the work they do, it gives the story a few herbs and spices xDDDD And you know, I thought it was going to be centered entirely on Gakikame, but with the recent chapters, that clearly isn't the case, so I'm glad you're going to work on everyone xDDDD... But man, Taka and evil uncle... Lion King / Hamlet!? O-O; -bricked- I'm interested to see more of Taka and Gaki's chemistry, being that Careless Master x Loyal Servant fan I am... xDD...
But I am looking forward to how each couple truly gets together in the end~... if they do
And uh, yeah... o-o;
-zaps moar anti-writers' block powers into your hardhat- A-wee-muh-weh A-wee-muh-weh A-wee-muh-weh... In the jungle, the mighty jungle, the lion sleeps tonight~ -is shot-
-
^hahaha. Yuri turned to Yaoi! XD
i've been waiting!! :heart:
OHH boii! i like this chapter!
ohhh.. Moar about Taka-sama's background. :w00t:
SOSAM. so he's a young masterrr.wooo. :D
Eri-chan and Gaki-san secret date!ahhhhh~ :wub: :wub:
moar moar moar moarmoar ~~ woooooooo..
i feel spammie.. nyahaha. :D
oh yea! Aika! kawaii~ has a crush on Taka-sama! XD
-
Glass Slipper: Chapter 6 - Noble
@Sukoshi: Your comment made me laugh :D I always enjoy reading your replies :wub:
@Shiichan: Wow, I think you're getting really close to home with that line of thought :O
@JFC: Oops, I guess I wasn't clear enough in my writing. The evil uncle is Taka's uncle. Uncle Niigaki is Gaki's dad who is the family chauffeur :yep:
@SBK: Risa didn't know she forgot about Ai. Hmm maybe I shouldn't let on too much now :-X Ai-chan not wearing anything? Woah...*noes bleeds*
@Yuuyami: Oh yes, everyone is gonna get featured. In fact, a character who appeared earlier will be featured more later :grin:
@ringo-hime: Heyho *waves* How have you been doing? I see you're becoming a regular here and I really appreciate it *glomps back* :muffin:
There will be an update at the end of the week. I hope I don't forget to post then ;)
-
@Shiichan: Wow, I think you're getting really close to home with that line of thought
:grr: ...Hello, drama. *braces self* Of course, that's what always makes a fic good. ;)
-
@ Haammmmzzz. YOU BETTER NOOOT! XD
-
Like it a lot xD
TakaGaki RulZ <3~
-
I see new comments. Will reply to them soon. And here is the next chapter :)
Glass Slipper
Chapter 7 – Queen
Eri was glad she picked out a pair of flat shoes on this cold winter night. The lack of heels facilitated her need for speed as she raced with all her strength towards the venue she was supposed to be at roughly two hours ago. The taxi she had flagged down had dropped her off at the next street as the lane on which the cinema was located at was closed off to cars at certain times of the day. Regrettably, the early hours of this weekday morning fell exactly onto that period. Flipping open her cell phone with the intention of calling her date to inform him of her impending arrival, she realized to her dismay that the icon representing the battery level was at a single bar. In such a state, calls could not be made nor received.
Stupid, stupid STUPID! How could I have forgotten to charge it?
Groaning miserably at her forgetfulness, Eri dumped the device back into her purse and continued sprinting. She could only hope Gaki hadn't departed. The faint glimmer of hope which Eri harbored faded rapidly when she arrived at an empty cinema lobby. Not a single soul was in sight. Not even the ticketing booth was occupied. In fact, the lights inside the selling cubicles were already turned low.
How could he possibly still be waiting?
With a downcast expression, Eri trudged with slack shoulders back outside the deserted complex.
"Kame!"
Her ears pricked up at the all too familiar voice and Eri spun around just in time to see Gaki slide off the railings situated at the side of the building.
"I thought you left!"
Running to meet him halfway, Eri hugged him tight. Almost a whole week had passed since the last time they saw each other and Eri couldn't describe the immense loneliness she had gone through without being able to see him on a regular basis. The pair had been secretly dating for the past three months and these ninety plus days have been peppered with as many meetings as they could afford. Juggling her demanding school schedule and the intense training under her grandmother in the art of Ikebana left her barely any spare time of her own.
"The movie…"
"… ends in twenty minutes."
Replying her question before she could say it in full, Gaki uttered a resigned sigh along with his glum answer. It wasn't the first time they had missed viewing a film due to Eri's inability to be punctual.
"We could see the next one. Any genre is fine."
Swinging their entwined hands while suggesting the idea in a hopeful tone to the person whom she had daringly sneaked out to meet, Eri subsequently pointed to a random poster being advertised on one of the many billboards. Producing a small stack of tickets from his jeans pocket, Gaki fanned them out with one hand.
"I bought tickets to every show hoping you would make it in time for at least one. Unfortunately…I'm going to have to add these to the collection of tickets at home."
"I'm sorry."
Hanging her head in shame, Eri bit hard on her lower lip. She had lost count of how many times she had subjected Gaki to aimless waiting or skipping their appointment completely. Ridden with guilt for her numerous no-shows, Eri couldn't prevent a lone tear from rolling down her cheek.
"Hey, it's okay. Just seeing you is good enough for me."
Tucking a stray lock of hair behind her ear, Gaki smiled reassuringly at the woman he loved. He would do anything for her if she asked him to. What was spending a little bit of time waiting for her appearance?
"Thank you."
Returning his gentle gaze gratefully, Eri instinctively tiptoed to peck him on the lips. Her unexpected action stunned even herself, not to mention the lad who has by now grown accustomed to her apprehensive ways. Having taken the initiative, Eri's gesture was akin to an unspoken declaration affirming her readiness to take their relationship one step further from the innocent act of hand holding. Gawking at Eri's perfect features and how beautiful she looked while being surrounded by the sparkling Christmas decorations lining the street, Gaki held his breath and gingerly brought one hand up to caress her face.
"No. Thank you, for choosing me."
Lowering his head to plant his mouth over Eri's, Gaki deepened the intensity of the kiss when she didn't resist his advances. Snaking his free arm around her slender waist, he pulled her in to eliminate any inch of space separating them. The transient breezes this December night failed to induce shuddering from the duo. Truth be told, a burst of warmth was surging throughout Eri's thinly clothed body and it resulted in her experiencing a tingling sensation from the very end of her toes to the tips of her fingers. Permitting the entry of Gaki's tongue through her parted lips, Eri relished the untried sensation of having his hands roam her back and being connected to another human through her orifice. Eri wished that the kiss would never end as she had developed an obsession for the addicting excitement of speculating where his hands will next materialize and the pleasurizing taste of his lips.
Throwing both arms around his neck, Eri clung onto Gaki like a baby koala bear. In her alacrity, her fingernails accidently scratched his ear. Nevertheless, Gaki didn't even flinch. His lack of a reaction was obviously due to being too caught up in the moment, of being overly preoccupied with her. For some unknown reason, simply thinking about the huge effect her presence had on him brought a satisfied smirk onto her pretty face. Gaining a newfound boldness, Eri removed her arms from encircling his neck and slithered her hands beneath his shirt, tracing her fingers over the bare skin of his well toned abs. Their intimate actions were in full view of vehicles cruising pass on the road adjacent to the sideway they were standing on. However, that little detail was far from the minds of the young couple who were excessively engrossed in each other. For Eri, what was of paramount importance at the current moment was savoring the feeling of having Gaki nibbling on her ear.
------
"She's here again."
At hearing his colleague's words, Taka increased his grip on the brandy glass in his hand. It was only after noticing Jun's concerned expression did he release his tightly clenched fist to allow blood to return to his whitish knuckles.
"Do you want to see her?"
"No. Tell her I'm booked for the night. Just like all those other times."
Whirling back to face the bar counter, Taka recommenced drinking from a bottle his previous customer left behind. It was clear from his reluctance to talk that this conversation was finished. At seeing Taka's adamant resolve, Jun could only oblige by his friend's wishes. He didn't desire the post as a bringer of bad news except that there was no one else who could be allocated with this dreaded task.
-----
The petite and fairly scrawny female sat in the middle of the pumpkin shaped couch, her legs dangling lazily from the seat. Placed on the low table in front of her were half a dozen empty tequila glasses.
"How many shots have you drunk?!"
Speaking in accented Japanese, the tall and good-looking host with a set of approachable features demanded whilst he snatched away the drained glass in her hand.
"Don't wo-wo-rrry bbout pay-ment.... My credit card has EEE---NOOOOOOOOOOR-MOUS limit."
Stretching her arms wide apart to demonstrate the size of her bank account, she announced through slurred words and hysteric laughter.
"That's enough. ENOUGH!"
Grabbing onto her wrists, Jun shook her hard, he wished there was some way he could snap her out of her negative wayward conduct. Three whole months had passed and on every one of these nights, she had visited the club faithfully merely to be coldly rejected. On one hand he should be thankful for his morose coworker's determination at pushing away the young woman. This presented the opportunity for himself to become her replacement host. Nonetheless, it pained him to see her being hurt by the callous Taka. Jun was no simpleton and the street smart immigrant to Japan knew from first glance that the lady with copper-red tresses was as strong-willed as she was willful. Hence he hadn't anticipated her to be so unwavering in her affections towards the most admired escort of 'Glass Slipper'.
"Do you know why I was named Reina?"
The abrupt question caught him off guard and Jun hemmed and hawed while struggling to think of an appropriate reply. Fortunately, none was needed as Reina answered her own query.
"It means queen in Spanish. My parents hoped I would be treated like a queen. And I have indeed been enjoying this privilege. Everyone worships the ground I tread on, everyone but him."
The sudden confession spoken in a calm and collected manner surprised the foreign twenty year old. Leaning nearer to pick up her exceedingly soft voice, Jun listened intently as he watched her eyes glaze over with tears.
"Why doesn't he want me around? Why does he hate me?"
The rush of anger pulsating through his veins at seeing Reina weep made Jun's blood boil. No one should be made to undergo such coldhearted treatment, especially not someone as lovely as Reina. If Taka wasn't going to treasure her, then he would step in to envelope her with all the love he could possibly muster. He would show Reina what it was like to be cherished.
-----
The earliest train of the morning was anything but packed. Unlike the hours prior to and following the stipulated rush hour, empty seats were abounding. Riding in the high speed bullet train with an entire carriage to themselves, were Gaki and Eri. The foolish girl had insisted on taking the train instead of opting for a shorter taxi commute citing the reason of wanting to spend more time with him. On the contrary of clinging onto Gaki to chat for the duration of the journey, she had fallen asleep barely seconds after sitting down. Shifting Eri's body carefully so she could lie comfortably on his lap, Gaki re-adjusted the scarf he had untied from his neckline to ensure it was positioned properly on top of her.
"I promise we'll get to see the movie next time."
She twitched slightly after mumbling that statement and soon her soft regulated snoring resumed. Grinning as he watched her comical antics, Gaki bent down to whisper a pledge tenderly into her ear.
"I'll always protect you. I won't let anything hurt the queen of my heart."
-
Eri never changes. :lol: But it's cute and I'm so happy at how understanding Gaki is. Not that I didn't think he would be. :D Ugh, Taka!!!! :doh: Why are you hating on Reina? I think I know why....b/c Taka is so serious about his job and he thinks of Reina as nothing more than a client, unlike the relationship that has bloomed between Gaki and Eri. AWWWW JUN!!! :wub:
-
I read this when it was first posted, but I wasn't able to make a post. Anyway...
OMG, Reina!! :cry: Poor girl. Will you be playing off of Reina's recent closer relationship to Junjun? Here come the love shapes... I loved this chapter, though. So three months have passed, hm? I’m glad that they’re secretly dating. *squeals* Very, very cute. Although I can’t help but wonder how Sayu and Kuu are doing…
So much for Eri being innocent. She seems to be enjoying her time with Gaki. *nudge nudge*
-
Glass Slipper
Chapter 7 – Queen
Eri was glad she picked out a pair of flat shoes on this cold winter night. The lack of heels facilitated her need for speed as she raced with all her strength towards the venue she was supposed to be at roughly two hours ago.
I may be just a guy, but isn't it a bad idea to wear heels OUTSIDE during winter? From what I've heard, it's tricky enough walking in them during GOOD weather conditions. :?
Running to meet him halfway, Eri hugged him tight. Almost a whole week had passed since the last time they saw each other and Eri couldn't describe the immense loneliness she had gone through without being able to see him on a regular basis. The pair had been secretly dating for the past three months and these ninety plus days have been peppered with as many meetings as they could afford. Juggling her demanding school schedule and the intense training under her grandmother in the art of Ikebana left her barely any spare time of her own.
Three months? And they've managed to hide it from everyone? :O
Impressive. :)
"The movie…"
"… ends in twenty minutes."
Replying her question before she could say it in full, Gaki uttered a resigned sigh along with his glum answer. It wasn't the first time they had missed viewing a film due to Eri's inability to be punctual.
I'm sure Gaki's gotten used to it. :roll:
Producing a small stack of tickets from his jeans pocket, Gaki fanned them out with one hand.
"I bought tickets to every show hoping you would make it in time for at least one. Unfortunately…I'm going to have to add these to the collection of tickets at home."
Hopefully Gaki's doing well at the club, seeing as how Eri's turning out to not be a "cheap" date. :P
Hanging her head in shame, Eri bit hard on her lower lip. She had lost count of how many times she had subjected Gaki to aimless waiting or skipping their appointment completely. Ridden with guilt for her numerous no-shows, Eri couldn't prevent a lone tear from rolling down her cheek.
"Hey, it's okay. Just seeing you is good enough for me."
Oh SMOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOTH. 8)
*GAKIKAME RABURABU*
Oh yeah...definitely smooth. :grin:
"She's here again."
At hearing his colleague's words, Taka increased his grip on the brandy glass in his hand. It was only after noticing Jun's concerned expression did he release his tightly clenched fist to allow blood to return to his whitish knuckles.
"Do you want to see her?"
"No. Tell her I'm booked for the night. Just like all those other times."
Hmmm...so Taka's avoiding Reina? She's not like, starting to stalk him or something?
OMGASS BISHIE JUN!!!! :o
*DRUNK REINA*
Yowza. And to think, we thought she was a bit of a diva before. :shocked:
The sudden confession spoken in a calm and collected manner surprised the foreign twenty year old. Leaning nearer to pick up her exceedingly soft voice, Jun listened intently as he watched her eyes glaze over with tears.
"Why doesn't he want me around? Why does he hate me?"
Damn, she must have really been taken by him. :cry:
The rush of anger pulsating through his veins at seeing Reina weep made Jun's blood boil. No one should be made to undergo such coldhearted treatment, especially not someone as lovely as Reina. If Taka wasn't going to treasure her, then he would step in to envelope her with all the love he could possibly muster. He would show Reina what it was like to be cherished.
TanaJun? TANAJUN?!?!? :w00t:
*GAKIKAME ON THE TRAIN*
AWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!
:wriggly: :wriggly: :wriggly:
...
...
Any bets as to how hard Eri's going to get busted by her folks for sneaking out?
:wahaha:
-
Nice Work !! :cow: :cow:
Sweet GakiKame...!!! :D
Poor Reina !!! Bad Prince Taka... !!! bad!!! XD
TanaJun??????? i cant wait to see that
If Jun is part of this fic , what about Lin Lin ... or Aika ... ?
-
i was like.............ah! how sweet of gaki.buying all those tickets.......... :love: :love: :love:
-
ohya! chapter 7 !! :D
OHHH! Stutard Taka!! XD
AWWWW. ReinaxJun moment~ :wub: so cute....i seriously want moar Taka though XD
but!!! GakiKame kissssssssss~ hihihi. XD so its been 3 monthssss!
osam!
cnt wait for yer new update~ yay~ GOGOGO!
-
wahhhhhh so romantic aye?
But buying tt much tixs..... poor Gaki. His... her?.. His wallet probably will have an enorrrmous hole if this keeps up. But then again Eri's surely worth the money~
*cringe* Jun2 & Reina.... still don't get how u could of thought of that!
There, a comment. Sorry took so long :kneelbow: heh.
-
Sorry for the super late reply, Eri's rubbing off on me.
wah...is it hot in here? Eri...Gaki...public :scared: and yet :shy1: Gaki is so charming....he's definitely giving Taka a run for his money in this story! I can't believe Taka. I know he has problems but still the little yankee doesn't deserve to be treated so badly. I feel bad for Jun in this story too...just cause I don't want him to get together with Reina XD
-
Oops, I still have not replied to your kind comments :banghead: I will soon. Really, I will :oops:
This fic is kinda random :P
27 Dresses
"It's starting!"
Hollering from the living room to the person in the kitchen, Niigaki Risa selected English as the chosen language and Japanese for the subtitles before tossing the remote onto the settee positioned near her feet.
"Chotto!"
Grumbling at her friend, the older of the two rushed out, cradling a large bowl of popcorn against her chest and holding two bottles of lemonade in one hand. Flopping down heavily on the cushy sofa next to Risa, her eyes sparkled with brilliant anticipation as the opening credits appeared on the television screen.
"I think it's a great idea to rent this movie since we didn't get to see it together the last time."
Propping her head up on her palms, Risa cast her eyes sideways to gaze at her friend of almost eight years.
"Uh-huh.."
And that was the end of Ai's reply as she became fully engrossed with the unfolding drama playing out on the American blockbuster. When the film came to a close with the final scene during which 27 bridesmaids flanked Katherine Heigl on the beach, Ai remarked with a wistful tinge in her voice.
"Gaki-san, you'll be my bridesmaid when I get married right?"
Turning to face Risa expectantly, the shorter woman waited for the impending reply that would satisfy her. Instead, Risa's face turned a ghastly shade and her features darkened at the sudden question.
"You won't be seeing me at your wedding. Unless, unless..."
Biting on her tongue to prevent herself from speaking further, Risa decided to end her sentence prematurely. Focusing her attention back on the popcorn bowl placed on her lap, she popped a handful of the tasty snack into her mouth, crunching on them nosily. Her little act at pretending nothing was out of the ordinary did not escape Ai and Morning Musume's current leader eyed her worthy assistant with tightly furrowed brows.
"I can't believe you're thinking of not being around on the most important day of my life!"
Visibly agitated, Ai's voice was loud and an octave higher than her usual.
"I'm just one of your best friends. It wouldn't matter if I was present or not."
Mumbling softly to herself, Risa shifted uncomfortably in her seat and refused to let her line of vision meet Ai's. The movie soon ended and the DVD player stopped running, its blue lights flickering to a dimmer shade.
"Unless what Risa? Unless what?"
Stunned that Ai opted to call her by her actual name instead of the extremely famous nickname she has come to be known by, Risa gulped hard to swallow the imaginary lump forming at high speed in her throat.
"It's late, I better go."
Making up a random excuse, Risa made a beeline for the exit and in her haste, totally forgot to pick up her coat hanging in the foyer. Extending her hand to twist open the door knob, Risa's route to freedom was sealed abruptly when Ai blocked off the wooden structure with her body, successfully intercepting the former pig-tailed girl's escape route.
"You're not leaving until we make things clear."
It was times like this which made Risa detest the fact that Ai had an extremely stubborn streak running through her. Why did she have to relentlessly force an answer out of her? The twenty year old hated to lie and she could never tell one convincingly. The other available option was to speak the truth except that its revelation would serve no purpose other than to push the woman she admired further away.
"Step aside Ai-chan. Please?"
The pleading command escalated into rough shoving and it finally resulted in both girls lying one on top of the other, sprawled out awkwardly on the carpeted floor. Risa had originally wanted to get away from Ai fast in case she accidentally let slip the hidden fondness she had kept secretly buried in her heart. Unfortunately, the turn of events proved to be more than a little ironic.
"I'm sorry! Did I hurt you?"
Realizing the mind-boggling proximity of their faces, Risa flushed a deep crimson red and her breathing developed into short raspy gasps. Though they were blossom buddies and even changed together on many occasions during concert tours, Risa had never been in a position where her entire body was pressing down on Ai like this. Unable to control the quickening thumping of her heart or the beads of sweat that speckled across her forehead, Risa averted her eyes away from staring lustily at the pink and alluring lips of Ai.
"Don't suppress your feelings. I know you like me, Risa."
The slacked jaw reaction displayed immediately after that comment allowed Ai the opportune chance of capturing Risa's mouth. Sending her tongue inside to venture freely inside the other's slightly parted lips, the lady below encircled her arms around Risa's neck, pulling her closer to fit snugly within the shapely curves of her own body. It took some time for Risa's brain to function again after it shut down completely at Ai's astonishing behavior. However upon recovery from the initial shock, it switched into auto pilot mode, instantaneously directing her hands towards the twin targets of an extremely toned stomach and a pair of lovely springy buns. Running her finger tips teasingly across the heated naked skin belonging to the object of her affections, Risa breathed out as she detached her lips from Ai's to begin nibbling on her reddening ear.
"Unless, I'm the person you'll be exchanging vows with."
Smiling shyly at her new lover, Ai sank her perfectly straight teeth into Risa's neck. While careful to not hurt her soul mate, she was determined to stake her claim ahead of a certain turtle who has yet to make her move.
Risa is mine, and she will always be.
-
Gosh, I loved that movie. XD But this is even better. :twisted: Yay for Hammy writing more TakaGaki!!! :heart:
-
Just like I said over at H!O, the whole thing was :wub:. Love how upfront Ai was. xD
Except for
Smiling shyly at her new lover, Ai sank her perfectly straight teeth into Risa's neck. While careful to not hurt her soul mate, she was determined to stake her claim ahead of a certain turtle who has yet to make her move.
That in particular was just a bit :( for me.
-
27 Dresses
"It's starting!"
Hollering from the living room to the person in the kitchen, Niigaki Risa selected English as the chosen language and Japanese for the subtitles before tossing the remote onto the settee positioned near her feet.
Original language dialogue with subs >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> Dubbed dialogue
:yep:
"Gaki-san, you'll be my bridesmaid when I get married right?"
Turning to face Risa expectantly, the shorter woman waited for the impending reply that would satisfy her. Instead, Risa's face turned a ghastly shade and her features darkened at the sudden question.
"You won't be seeing me at your wedding. Unless, unless..."
unless Risa's the one Aichan's getting married to...duh. ;D
"Unless what Risa? Unless what?"
Stunned that Ai opted to call her by her actual name instead of the extremely famous nickname she has come to be known by, Risa gulped hard to swallow the imaginary lump forming at high speed in her throat.
"It's late, I better go."
Aichan = :mon pissed:
Risa = :mon whimper:
"You're not leaving until we make things clear."
Oh, here we go. :O
"Don't suppress your feelings. I know you like me, Risa."
OSHIT! SHE KNEW???
Risa = :stunned:
The slacked jaw reaction displayed immediately after that comment allowed Ai the opportune chance of capturing Risa's mouth.
EHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!?!?!?!
:o
Sweet. ^_^
a pair of lovely springy buns
Indeed they are. :shakeit:
"Unless, I'm the person you'll be exchanging vows with."
WOOOOOOOO!!! :w00t:
Ai sank her perfectly straight teeth into Risa's neck. While careful to not hurt her soul mate, she was determined to stake her claim ahead of a certain turtle who has yet to make her move.
Risa is mine, and she will always be.
Sorry Eri, but GO TAKAGAKI!!! :cow:
Actually, I'm kind of surprised that Aichan didn't make her move sooner, considering she already knew how Risa felt. 'Tis all good though. :wub:
-
Hehe I remember watching this movie to satisfy my fluff craving XD
stubborn Ai chan :wub:
observant, upfront, possesive Ai chan :wub: :wub:
Hammy-Takagaki :wub: :wub: :wub:
-
BUAHAHA! "a pair of lovely springy buns"?!?! That part totally made me laugh.
"Don't suppress your feelings. I know you like me, Risa."
My jaw slacked there as well.
And ya mentioned the turtle! Now that turtle girl lost to Ai she should run off to a certain cat girl. heeez~
-
:twothumbs
TAKAGAKIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII!!!! :heart:
Those two are so cute together...
Highlight:
"Unless, I'm the person you'll be exchanging vows with."
Smiling shyly at her new lover, Ai sank her perfectly straight teeth into Risa's neck. While careful to not hurt her soul mate, she was determined to stake her claim ahead of a certain turtle who has yet to make her move.
Risa is mine, and she will always be.
The marking stuff was ... :shocked
Anyway, do I feel rivalry between the turtle and the little monkey over the sexy bean...
Nice Fic!!!
Bye-bye!!!
-
@Haruka: Thank You! And Yes, TakaGaki rules. But so does KameMame :P
Glass Slipper: Chapter 7 – Queen
@SBK: Taka is being all morose and cool like 24/7. But aren't all the guys that girls love this type? XD
@Shiichan: But Eri IS innocent. God knows what other girls might have done in 3 months :P The Kuu + Sayu part in Chapter 8 was supposed to be longer but I chopped the back off as I got stuck writing it. I should be putting it in Chapter 9.
@JFC: The thing with girls is, they can do anything for beauty's sake :lol: You sure got the busting part right :)
@nana777: I really like ya avatar :wub: Aika will have a bigger role in the coming chapters. As for Lin Lin, she is in the fic as well but her role....gosh, it's funny even as I think about it XD
@ayase909: I know! That's so sweet right? I love Gaki, as either gender :heart:
@ringo-hime: As a Kame fan, you sure seem to want a lot of Ai ne? Not that it isn't a good thing :D
@stefy: Thanks for the comment. Having you comment is like super rare :P
@Sukoshi: You had me really worried for that period of time. Glad you're back now. If you're gonna run off for endless days again, you have to let me know okay? Hmmm that sounded weird. Did I just ask to become ya guardian or mom? XD
27 Dresses
@SBK: I found the movie really entertaining too. And while watching it I suddenly remembered TakaGaki saying somewhere they both watched it but not together. Hence the plot of this fic :) Need more TakaGaki trivia for new inspiration.
@Shiichan: I hadn't intended to have any Eri in it. But while writing it just popped up :D
@JFC: I agree, I can't stand watching dubbed dialogue. Makes me cringe n*shudders*
@Sukoshi: I always get amazed by your vocab prowess. I could never think of so many descriptive terms :O
@stefy: I prefer the turtle and bunny pairing :P
@Yankii Heart: Sexy bean? LOL that was cute. Okay bye bye for now but see you in the thread again soon alright? :)
-----
Glass Slipper
Chapter 8 - Palace
Nearly four hours after she had slipped out of the house, Eri was back on the street where the extensive mansion stood in silence against the rapidly brightening sky. Checking the time on her exquisite Italian brand watch, she remained positive that none of the occupants of the house would be awake at this hour. Twisting open the door knob, Eri stepped inside the hall and winced at the coolness which penetrated the base of her feet. Sometimes having marble flooring during winter might not be such a good idea. As she slowly inched the door shut, a burst of light flooded the living room in an instant. Blocking the light from reaching her eyes with her palm, Eri squinted to see past the harsh illumination. Glaring furiously at her from the bottom of the staircase was the stern face of her grandmother.
"WHERE DID YOU GO?!?!"
The timid turtle girl shook unconsciously at hearing the matriarch of the Kamei household bellow. Stammering and stuttering in fear, she was unsuccessful in providing an acceptable reply.
Tell grandma where you have been Eri-chan.
Pleading with her eyes, her own mother begged Eri to pacify the old lady. She believed that the elderly woman was ill in health and couldn't be aggravated.
Why mother? Why are you treating me like this?
Their locked gazes spoke volumes and evidently, the slightly cubby middle aged lady wasn't going to side her daughter. Refusing to utter a word after being disillusioned by her mother's actions, Eri pursed her lips firmly and looked past the women at the family portrait hanging on the wall behind.
If father was around, none of this would happen.
Noting her indignant expression, the eldest Kamei woman banged her walking stick against the floor inducing loud crackles of sound.
"Which hooligan have you been going out with? "
"He is NOT a hooligan!"
The high ceilings in the hall resonated Eri's voice many times throughout the area and the servants huddled together at the side hall hushed their low whispering in startled unison. This was the first time they have heard their usually meek young mistress retaliate.
"He has taught you to disobey your family. Doesn't that make him a ruffian?! I brought you up painstakingly as a proper lady and this is how you behave?"
The grey haired woman's eyes flashed with an unmistakable fury and her tone rose menacingly with every word.
"Keiko, she is not allowed to leave her room without my permission. Also, confiscate her phone."
"She will still be attending school?"
Making the enquiry to subtly aid her daughter, the mother of the only child asked nervously.
"She can skip the rest of the school term since the exams are over."
Panicking at realizing she would soon be a prisoner in her own home, Eri protested obstinately.
"You can't lock me up! I have rights!"
Turning stiffly to glare at the future heir of the Ikebana empire, the old lady notify her young granddaughter.
"Your role is to inherit and ensure the continuity of the Kamei business. That is your purpose, not a right."
-----
"Why the secrecy Aika-chan?"
Sitting in the living room of the small apartment, Sayumi bemusedly asked the teenager who had rushed off into her bedroom to retrieve something. Left alone, Sayumi surveyed closely every detail of the cramped area. A few pieces of cheap standalone furniture littered the unit and there was none of the intricate ornaments that her own home displayed. The Michishige family belonged to the upper middle class and her father loved to spend his savings collecting antique clocks and watches.
Reappearing minutes later with a huge grin plastered on her childish face, Aika balanced a flat white package in front of her as she knelt down in front of the elder. With an impish wink, she flipped open the cover to reveal a glittering black satin gown inside the box. Taking in a sharp breath of air at seeing the expensive garment, Sayumi covered her mouth with her hand in stunned surprise.
"It's beautiful."
Glancing up at Aika who was still holding onto the box, Sayumi questioned.
"Why do you have this?"
"Come, we have to get you dressed."
Purposely avoiding Sayumi's query, Gaki's sister worked swiftly to help the long haired one slip into the slinky number. After she was done, they both stood staring at their reflections in the full length mirror. Aika was the fist to speak upon resealing her agape mouth. Sayumi's long flowing tresses were pinned up, leaving a few choice strands dangling by the side of her face. The moonlight shining in through the room window reflected flawlessly on her silky white bare arms and her elegant exposed neck was extraordinarily inviting. The image was no doubt ravishing and even Aika felt compelled to protect such a perfect creature.
Kuu is lucky I'm not a guy. I would so beat him at chasing after Sayumi-neechan.
Smirking mischievously, Aika shooed Sayumi downstairs and into the awaiting car. Slamming the door close before she could further protest, the shorter waved happily to the confused face peeking out of the rear windshield.
"Enjoy yourself Sayumi-neechan!"
-----
I wonder what he is doing.
Staring beyond the glass panels enveloping the café, Eri's mind was filled with only Gaki as she watched the sun sink lower behind the layers of greenery prior to disappearing completely. Nestled at the back of the prestigious hotel where human traffic was little except during meal times, Eri sat alone taking dainty sips from her aromatic cup of cappuccino.
This forced meeting with her fiancé was a precautionary measure on the elderly woman's part to ensure nothing else could come between the prearranged marriage. If Eri had her way, she would have never have consented to any of this. On the other hand, since she was given the opportunity to see this mysterious stranger ahead of time, she would make use of the occasion to tell him once and for all that there was no way she was going to marry him willingly. There was already someone else occupying her heart and he was the only person she wanted to spend the rest of her life with.
Determined to outright reject this guy no matter what his response might be, Eri set the white ceramic cup she was holding back onto its matching saucer. Halfway through dabbing at her lips with a napkin, her head started to feel heavy. The scene she saw through her eyes rocked from side to side and the waiter standing at the far end of the room split into double images. Failing to clear her vision after shaking her head hard, Eri used her free hand to massage at her temples. Nevertheless, the soothing action did little to alleviate the numbness she was suffering from. Her grip of the napkin loosened and as the red handkerchief printed with the words 'Palace Hotel' in golden fonts floated gradually to the carpeted floor, Eri's arm fell limp from the chair and her head lolled sideways.
-----
Shielding her head from the roof of the taxi with his hand while they were getting out, Jun proceeded to half carry Reina out of the vehicle. Having rummaged through her purse for an address, he had gotten it from her ID card. While the act was somewhat intruding and rude, he had no choice but to do so seeing that she was so drunk a raging fire wouldn't succeed in rousing her. Reina's entire body reeked of alcohol and Jun wondered what her family's reactions would be at seeing her in such a state.
As his eyes got slowly accustomed to the darkness of the night, he realized the building they were standing in front of was much more than a mere single storey home. The structure covered such a vast expense of land in Tokyo where real estate cost its weight in gold that it was relatively obvious Reina came from a well to do family.
Swallowing hard at the "welcome" he would be receiving at seeing the rich girl to her palace-like home, Jun braced himself and lifted one of the mental rings serving as knockers on the intricately designed gate. After waiting for a short duration, still no one came out to receive them. Deciding to enter the compound without permission, Jun pushed open the gate amid creaking sounds caused by the un-oiled hinges. The abrupt silencing of the crickets and the faint rustling of footsteps approaching at great speed made Jun's ear twitch. However, before he could react, the gleaming blades of several samurai swords were already angled precariously at the flesh of his neck.
-
I've already commented over at H!O but I've got to leave a comment here, too. Besides, I can let out all of my spoiler-y thoughts here. xD
Eri has it pretty damn tough with her grandmother... I can't help but wonder just what happened to her dad. :( And how in the world will she and Gaki be together if she's basically under house arrest!? It doesn't help with the fact that I think that Taka is gonna be her fiance... And what the heck was in Eri's drink? Better yet, WHO put it in? :angry:
As for Reina and Jun... Poor Reina. :( Jun seems pretty considerate here...only to be greeted at Reina's place with sharp, shiny, and pointy objects... :sweatdrop:
As always, I will loyally await your next piece of work. *sits and stalks thread* o-o
-
Aiya, Eri's grandma knows. :( No more going out now cuz she's on house arrest. Poor Gaki, hate to see him heartbroken that Eri can't come out anymore. They'll just have to find a way to get Gaki in. :twothumbs Aww, Aika helping Sayu get ready for (what I'm assuming will be) a romantic, fancy date with Kuu. I feel like that kind of date is so Sayu, she can get all dressed up and pretty~ :inlove: *gasps* Eri passes out???? :( Whoa, Jun takes Reina home to her mansion???? Oh yeah, I forgot she's crazy rich, hence the way they got to meet the boys anyway. :lol: Jun is such a good guy~~~ :heart: Uh oh, yakuza family? :P
I guess you're right, cool guys are :drool:
-
I've been meaning to write a comment, but never got the chance to until now! Yay!
27 Dresses
Takagaki fluff!!!! :heart: :heart: :heart: *drools....*
I've read your other stories and I'm lazy to comment them all separately :hehe: I'll just sum it up with this smiley :twothumbs
Hope you continue Guardian Angel. I'm curious to know what happened.
-
^eeek! don't even mention GA! It gets me all excited and makes me all dokidoki just thinking about it!
If you're gonna run off for endless days again, you have to let me know okay? Hmmm that sounded weird. Did I just ask to become ya guardian or mom?
hehe...I'll have to keep you informed next time. lol at the thought of Hammy Okaa-sama and SukoshiKo XD Ho ho ho! Maybe with this I can stay in the Hammy manor instead of this bush XD
now on with my commenting =D
oh no! Otosuke Eri's father is already dead? awww...poor spy flower man
ack...that meanie obaba! Gaki is NOT a hooligan! hmph!
Oo fiancé meeting! You know in a perfect fanfiction world I could see that person being Gaki but since I like irony...I believe it's Taka XD wait...OMG! You better not make it LinLin! XD Wah...Eri passed out? Did someone tamper with her tea? like maybe a dashing hooligan?! with a genius brain?...spike the drink...steal the girl...run off into the sunset? :wub:
Jun pushed open the gate amid creaking sounds caused by the un-oiled hinges.
Ack! Don't go in Jun! You're gonna get jumped by ninjas!
The abrupt silencing of the crickets and the faint rustling of footsteps approaching at great speed made Jun's ear twitch. However, before he could react, the gleaming blades of several samurai swords were already angled precariously at the flesh of his neck.
USO! There really are ninjas! ho ho ho...great minds think alike =D *pats self on back* *pats Hammy on the back too*
-
Glass Slipper
Chapter 8 - Palace
As she slowly inched the door shut, a burst of light flooded the living room in an instant. Blocking the light from reaching her eyes with her palm, Eri squinted to see past the harsh illumination. Glaring furiously at her from the bottom of the staircase was the stern face of her grandmother.
"WHERE DID YOU GO?!?!"
Something that Eri needs to learn, is that while grandparents often go to sleep really early in the evening (so much so that for most of us it might seem odd), it ALSO allows them to get up really, REALLY early. :yep:
*ERI'S GRANDMA*
Holy shit. Granny's an old-school hardcore traditionalist. :shocked:
Kuu is lucky I'm not a guy. I would so beat him at chasing after Sayumi-neechan.
Dang. :lol:
Still don't know from where Aika got the dress. :P
This forced meeting with her fiancé was a precautionary measure on the elderly woman's part to ensure nothing else could come between the prearranged marriage. If Eri had her way, she would have never have consented to any of this. On the other hand, since she was given the opportunity to see this mysterious stranger ahead of time, she would make use of the occasion to tell him once and for all that there was no way she was going to marry him willingly. There was already someone else occupying her heart and he was the only person she wanted to spend the rest of her life with.
Like I said, Eri's grandma's a major traditionalist. As the "head of the family", she expects her decisions to be accepted and followed/obeyed without question (as is was traditionally done in Japanese culture). The duty to one's family superceded whatever personal feelings one has, making them irrelevant. To grandma, there was never any reason to Eri's feelings, if it doesn't benefit the family (and in this case, the family business), then it isn't worth her attention.
Determined to outright reject this guy no matter what his response might be, Eri set the white ceramic cup she was holding back onto its matching saucer. Halfway through dabbing at her lips with a napkin, her head started to feel heavy. The scene she saw through her eyes rocked from side to side and the waiter standing at the far end of the room split into double images. Failing to clear her vision after shaking her head hard, Eri used her free hand to massage at her temples. Nevertheless, the soothing action did little to alleviate the numbness she was suffering from. Her grip of the napkin loosened and as the red handkerchief printed with the words 'Palace Hotel' in golden fonts floated gradually to the carpeted floor, Eri's arm fell limp from the chair and her head lolled sideways.
ERI! :shocked
Jun proceeded to half carry Reina out of the vehicle. Having rummaged through her purse for an address, he had gotten it from her ID card. While the act was somewhat intruding and rude, he had no choice but to do so seeing that she was so drunk a raging fire wouldn't succeed in rousing her. Reina's entire body reeked of alcohol and Jun wondered what her family's reactions would be at seeing her in such a state.
I'd be more concerned with the possible grilling that Jun will face from the family.
Jun pushed open the gate amid creaking sounds caused by the un-oiled hinges. The abrupt silencing of the crickets and the faint rustling of footsteps approaching at great speed made Jun's ear twitch. However, before he could react, the gleaming blades of several samurai swords were already angled precariously at the flesh of his neck.
EHHHHHHHHHHHH!??!?
:mon wtf:
-
Will I ever reply to comments and post an update in the same post? :D Even so, please know that I appreciate every reply :heart: Thank you all so much :oops:
Guardian Angel
Chapter 7 - You Never Knew
"Have you ever thought of what you would do if Lin Lin returns to China one day?"
Turning her head to look at the travelling companion sitting next to her, Reina asked, her wonky eye focused fully on the younger's face.
"EHH?!"
The surprised yelp which escaped her lips told the current leader of Morning Musume that the taller member hadn't thought of such a possibility.
"I'll follow her to China."
The reply that was offered after a moment's thought stunned the 21 year old greatly.
"You would give up everything you've accomplished in Japan just to be with her?"
"If she still likes me then, I would."
Gazing at Koharu's determined expression, Reina found it hard to believe this was the same person who joined the group when she was just a middle schooler. The previously awkward teen who walked with hands and feet together and who ate with her face much too close to the dining plate has transformed into a mature and reliable sub-leader to her kouhais.
Jun Jun's shout from the other end of the row of seats they were allocated informed them that one of the newer members was feeling unwell due to the air turbulence the airplane was experiencing. Getting out of her seat to join Aika in comforting the Juuki, Koharu left the ongoing conversation and her absence allowed Reina some time alone to clear her thoughts. Closing her eyes to drown out the buzz of activity humming in the business-class cabin, the only image that filled Reina's mind was that of Sayumi's face. Her dark hair, her cute dimple and the dazzling way her eyes lit up whenever she smiled.
Koharu's reply stirred something within her and Reina wondered if the love of her life would still remember her after a month. On the way to Narita airport that morning amid mixed emotions, she had sent out a short text message to Eri.
"Tanaka-san."
A high pitched voice broke through her thoughts and once again, Reina trained her weary eyes on the second longest staying member of the all girl idol group who had by now returned to her seat.
"You deserve to be with Michishige-san. Don't give up your happiness so easily."
It was no secret to anyone and everyone within UFA that Reina made daily visits to the hospital, even staying over on nights when the machinery hooked up to the unconscious girl exhibited extraordinary records. As the right hand woman whom she could trust implicitly, Koharu completely supported Reina's relationship with Sayumi.
Unbeknownst to her, Reina could have already single-handedly destroyed any chance she might have had. Heaving a defeated sigh, the petite woman showed Koharu the message still stored inside her cellphone outbox.
Go to Sayumi. She needs you.
"It might be too late."
-----
Running from the hospital gate into the building the moment she set foot on the ground, Eri left the cab without waiting for the change and dashed straight for the information counter where she enquired breathlessly.
"Sayu..Sayu-mi. Which room is she in?"
Looking at the anxious arrival with confused eyes, the nurse on duty asked.
"What is her surname?"
As soon as she understood who Eri was seeking, she immediately directed her to Sayumi's personal nurse who happened to be walking by. The pleasant woman with curly hair and a kind smile led Eri to the side garden where she had left Sayumi. Sitting by herself in a wheelchair, Sayumi's face was tilted towards the sky as she took in the comforting warmth of the sun's rays after having been cooped up in the icy ward for so many days.
"Sayu!"
Enveloping the frail female in a suffocating embrace, Eri buried her face into Sayumi's chest, not caring if her hair got messed up or if anyone was watching them. The sense of relief swelling within Eri was immense and she could not find any words to express her joy at seeing her best friend awake. The endless days of wishing Sayumi would rouse from her deep coma were finally over.
"I missed you. I was so afraid I would never see you again."
Raising her head to look at Sayumi's face, Eri's brilliant smile faded when she noticed the bandage covering her eyes.
"Your eyes..."
"Can--'t seeeeeee."
Shocked at her inability to speak clearly, Eri looked wildly to the nurse standing behind Sayumi's wheelchair.
"Miss Michishige's loss of vision and speech problem could be temporary. But if it isn't..."
There was no need to explain further as Eri knew from the lengthy period she herself had spent in the physiotherapy department during her own recuperation that unfinished sentences never bore positive messages.
"It's okay now. I will never leave your side again."
Stroking her soft and silky hair with her fingers, Eri took Sayumi's head in her arms lovingly before gently resting her chin on it. It had been her longtime wish to be lavished with Eri's affections as Sayumi knew from the first time she laid eyes on her that Eri was special. People say that love at first sight only happens in the movies but to Sayumi, it couldn't be more real. Except that currently, she didn't feel as happy as she had expected to be. Instead, as Eri held her near, all she could think of was somebody else.
-----
Opening her eyes slowly, Risa was instantly blinded by a white light. As her vision gradually cleared, she realized the source of the bright illumination was from a lamp fixated into the ceiling. Pushing herself up into a sitting position, Risa looked around the foreign room, not recognizing anything in it.
Where am I?
She tried to get off the bed she was on but as her legs refused to heed orders and didn't support the weight of her body, Risa fell onto the carpet floor with a dull thud. She remained in that position unable to move until someone who had rushed out of a door in another part of the spacious room helped her back onto the bed.
"Be careful. We don't want you blacking out again"
The voice sounded exceedingly familiar but Risa couldn't identify its owner nor put a face to it. Glancing up at the features which were barely inches away, Risa's eyes widened with bewilderment when she saw at close range someone she didn't know.
"Who are you?!"
Genuinely frightened, Risa backed away from the stranger and curled up like a ball when the other approached.
"Gaki-san? It's me, Ai."
Ai...Ai...
She didn't recall knowing anyone by that name and the mere sight of her concerned face made Risa's head throb. Why was a person she had never met having such a large effect on her?
"Stay away! I don't know any Ai!"
She didn't mean to sound so harsh but the intense pain in her mind made Risa feel as though an invisible force was ripping her apart. She had to get away from this woman before she went insane. Pushing past Ai, Risa grabbed blindly at her purse placed on the nearby dresser and stumbled unsteadily to the room exit. In her haste, she didn't notice a plastic bottle fall out of her unzipped bag.
"GAKI-SAN!"
Chasing her to the door, Ai watched helplessly as Risa made her way down the hotel hallway and subsequently disappear into an empty lift. Ai didn't understand Risa's adverse reaction at seeing her. Why did she claim not to know her when they had been almost inseparable during their years in Hello! Project.
Was it an act to push me away? Did she still blame me for leaving her behind?
Bending down to pick up the small bottle lying at the doorway, Ai squinted to see the words printed on its label. A quick check on the internet using her laptop turned up some startling information. Mumbling to herself, Ai's eyes sped over the lines of words published in the online medical dictionary.
...is a drug used to suppress emotionally distressing memories and thoughts by dampening activity in specific parts of the brain. It is used in the treatment for post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD), phobias, ruminative depression/anxiety, and obsessive-compulsive disorder (OCD)....
----
-
Oh wow, Koha and Lin Lin!? Didn't see that coming but hey, I'm up for it. Poor Reina~ :heart: Oh no, Sayu might be permanently disabled???? :cry: NOOOOOOOO~~ Not that it will make her any less cute/beautiful/sexy, as long as she wears some designer sunglasses. :P Eri's such a sweet friend, but Reina needs to get her ass down to the hospital too!!!
AHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!! Gaki...she...and Ai...NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!!! :pleeease: :gyaaah:
-
Do you know how much you’re making my tummy ache right now? :cry: I just read it (again) and I’m still feeling :(. Sayu’s obviously happy to hear/feel Eri there for her, but her heart is reaching out for the one who never left her side, not even for a day, when she was still unconscious. Reina, still believing that Sayu loves Eri, is willing to give her up as long as she’s happy. I’m not quite sure where Eri stands, because early on it seemed that she loved Sayu… But now she’s mostly with Gaki-san, and she feels bad because she’s kept Gaki-san and Ai apart… And Gaki-san, oh Gaki-san… The memories have been suppressed, and now she doesn’t even remember Ai… What about Koha/Linlin?! I’m not even sure what to think about them now… (I mean, I like it, but I’m also expecting some curveball any moment now…)
:cry: My tummy hurts now. *goes to lay down and think this over a bit more*
-
GUARDIAN ANGEL!! ｷﾀ━━━━(ﾟ∀ﾟ)━━━━!! :gmon twirl: :gmon twirl: :gmon twirl:
ow...my tummy hurts too...oh wait..I think it's from lunch... XD
koha? linlin? china? what what? well that's surprising! they'd be such a cute spazzy couple. Even more surprising is a 21 year old Reina XD I have trouble wrapping my brain around the whole concept. In fact Reina's current age still surprises me sometimes... eien ni juusan sai da yo~!
Heaving a defeated sigh, the petite woman showed Koharu the message still stored inside her cellphone outbox.
Go to Sayumi. She needs you.
nooo~~ :pleeease: Reina! baka! You go to Sayu. She needs you! o m g...did I just do what I just did? Did I just root for non-kameshige?! my god?! what's happening to me? Have you been slipping me some of Gaki's pills? *shocku*
speaking of pills...poor Gaki san. I don't think those happy pills are working :shocked she seems even more freaked out that she can't remember Ai chan. What's Ai chan going to do? what's Gaki going to do? what are ANY of them going to do?! :frustrated: Can't think...Can't think...
sad and happy! happy over koha, happy over Eririn being all warm and fuzzy with Sayu...sad...over everything else. :cry:
Can't think of any solutions...thank god we have you hammy to do the thinking for us. Ho Ho Ho :hiakhiakhiak:
*crosses arms and ponders over something else*
! Eririn better end up with someone!...this isn't looking so good for the turtle. one of them has to be just a friend...looks over at Ai chan :ding:
hehe *hug* *hug*
oh yeah I almost forgot. Nice touch by adding a 9th 10th gen...I wonder how many fictional members you added. I would add 11 to get it back to 16 but 11 in one two gens would wouldn't be overkill ne? XD (Naturally I miscounted even though I know better. I even wrote juusan up top for 13 and yet I still wrote 9th here XD)
-
Will I ever reply to comments and post an update in the same post?
I'm actually thinking..."Will these stories be given their own respective threads so that it's easier for readers to keep the fics straight and avoid getting confused every time a "fic switch" like this occurs?
:dizzy:
Guardian Angel
Chapter 7 - You Never Knew
Guess not...
:dizzy:
/me starts going through pages to find the last chapter of "Guardian Angel".
"Have you ever thought of what you would do if Lin Lin returns to China one day?"
Turning her head to look at the travelling companion sitting next to her, Reina asked, her wonky eye focused fully on the younger's face.
Ummmmm...okay...when's this now? This is the next day or something after the events of Chapter 6? :?
"I'll follow her to China."
The reply that was offered after a moment's thought stunned the 21 year old greatly.
"You would give up everything you've accomplished in Japan just to be with her?"
"If she still likes me then, I would.
Gazing at Koharu's determined expression, Reina found it hard to believe this was the same person who joined the group when she was just a middle schooler.
KOHARU LIKES LINLIN?!?? AND LINLIN MIGHT GO BACK TO CHINA??? :o
Jun Jun's shout from the other end of the row of seats they were allocated informed them that one of the newer members was feeling unwell due to the air turbulence the airplane was experiencing.
Awwwwwwwww...Junjun isn't good with turbulence?
Getting out of her seat to join Aika in comforting the Juuki, Koharu left the ongoing conversation and her absence allowed Reina some time alone to clear her thoughts.
Ano.....Junjun is 8th Gen, which makes her a "Hachiki", not a "Juuki".
"You deserve to be with Michishige-san. Don't give up your happiness so easily."
It was no secret to anyone and everyone within UFA that Reina made daily visits to the hospital, even staying over on nights when the machinery hooked up to the unconscious girl exhibited extraordinary records. As the right hand woman whom she could trust implicitly, Koharu completely supported Reina's relationship with Sayumi.
Awwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww...such a supportive sub-reedah. :oops:
Unbeknownst to her, Reina could have already single-handedly destroyed any chance she might have had. Heaving a defeated sigh, the petite woman showed Koharu the message still stored inside her cellphone outbox.
Go to Sayumi. She needs you.
"It might be too late."
Eh??? What's this mean? Reina raburabus Sayu, but it's not reciprocated? Don't tell me, prior to her accident, Sayu didn't feel raburabu for Reina, but instead for ERI??? :shocked:
Running from the hospital gate into the building the moment she set foot on the ground, Eri left the cab without waiting for the change and dashed straight for the information counter where she enquired breathlessly.
"Sayu..Sayu-mi. Which room is she in?"
Crap, does Eri know about Sayu's condition?
:hip aww:
"I missed you. I was so afraid I would never see you again."
Raising her head to look at Sayumi's face, Eri's brilliant smile faded when she noticed the bandage covering her eyes.
"Your eyes..."
"Can--'t seeeeeee."
Shocked at her inability to speak clearly, Eri looked wildly to the nurse standing behind Sayumi's wheelchair.
"Miss Michishige's loss of vision and speech problem could be temporary. But if it isn't..."
I guess she didn't. :cry:
"It's okay now. I will never leave your side again."
Stroking her soft and silky hair with her fingers, Eri took Sayumi's head in her arms lovingly before gently resting her chin on it. It had been her longtime wish to be lavished with Eri's affections as Sayumi knew from the first time she laid eyes on her that Eri was special. People say that love at first sight only happens in the movies but to Sayumi, it couldn't be more real.
Oh man.
:mon hanky:
Except that currently, she didn't feel as happy as she had expected to be. Instead, as Eri held her near, all she could think of was somebody else.
Eh??? Could it be?
:mon cute:
Opening her eyes slowly, Risa was instantly blinded by a white light. As her vision gradually cleared, she realized the source of the bright illumination was from a lamp fixated into the ceiling. Pushing herself up into a sitting position, Risa looked around the foreign room, not recognizing anything in it.
Where am I?
Hospital?
"Be careful. We don't want you blacking out again"
The voice sounded exceedingly familiar but Risa couldn't identify its owner nor put a face to it. Glancing up at the features which were barely inches away, Risa's eyes widened with bewilderment when she saw at close range someone she didn't know.
"Who are you?!"
Genuinely frightened, Risa backed away from the stranger and curled up like a ball when the other approached.
"Gaki-san? It's me, Ai."
Ai...Ai...
She didn't recall knowing anyone by that name and the mere sight of her concerned face made Risa's head throb. Why was a person she had never met having such a large effect on her?
"Stay away! I don't know any Ai!"
Fuck I was afraid this would happen. Whatever the reason behind it, Risa has no memories of Aichan!!!
:OMG:
Chasing her to the door, Ai watched helplessly as Risa made her way down the hotel hallway and subsequently disappear into an empty lift. Ai didn't understand Risa's adverse reaction at seeing her. Why did she claim not to know her when they had been almost inseparable during their years in Hello! Project.
Was it an act to push me away? Did she still blame me for leaving her behind?
Bending down to pick up the small bottle lying at the doorway, Ai squinted to see the words printed on its label. A quick check on the internet using her laptop turned up some startling information. Mumbling to herself, Ai's eyes sped over the lines of words published in the online medical dictionary.
...is a drug used to suppress emotionally distressing memories and thoughts by dampening activity in specific parts of the brain. It is used in the treatment for post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD), phobias, ruminative depression/anxiety, and obsessive-compulsive disorder (OCD)....
Oh god no...:O
Aichan's leaving affected Risa so hard psychologically, that she's had to become medicated in order to be able to "function" in everyday society?
:mon wtf:
-
Koha and Linlin?! Where did that come from?! :o
And Gaki-san doing drugs?!!! Even if legal, Just Say No!!!
XD
And I think, JFC, what she meant was 10th generation of members as this is in the future and it was one of the newer members that felt ill, not Junjun. :)
-
^
Oops. Misread that part.
:mon sweat:
-
Glass Slipper: Chapter 8 - Palace
@Shiichan: Thank you for the awesome comment. I'm beginning to think you are taking peeks at me while I'm writing :D Gosh, you are pretty accurate you know. I wonder if you managed to guess what happened in Chapter 9 (which I will be posting by the end of the week).
@SBK: A way to get Gaki in. That's exactly what I'm trying to do! I just need a good idea :yep:
@Fenrir: Thanks for replying! I'm always grateful for readers who like my stories :heart:
@Sukoshi: One of the reasons why I updated GA was cuz of what you said. And of course Lolli and Fenrir wanting to read it helped too. You welcome to stay with me, only I don't live in a manor. But it should still be more comfortable than the bush, I think :P
@JFC: Kuu bought the dress in advance and got Aika to help Sayu get ready for the date ;)
Guardian Angel: Chapter 7 - You Never Knew
@SBK: I laughed at the designer sunglasses comment :lol: I think you're right though.
@Shiichan: Is your tummy feeling better? *hands a hot water bottle over* :( I'm happy that my writing had such a big effect on you but not glad about the tummy ache *hugs*
@Sukoshi: Sukoshi-chan!! The lunch comment was funny and so was everything else too. Try not to be so cute? Or I might not be able to resist visiting you in Canada one day :wub:
@JFC: Ahhh sorry for the fic switching. I don't really know if it's possible to move all the chapters of GA and GS including their comments into a 2 new threads. The very first post in this thread has a content page. If you need to refresh your memory of any of the chapters just head there instead of having to search for the particular chapter.
Reina and the new MM are going to Korea for a month long concert tour. It was mentioned in Chap6. Ehhh, the member puking out cuz of turbulence is a 10th gen member, not JunJun. The timeframe of the fic now is 2010 as it took 2 years for Sayumi to awake from her coma. Yup, before the car accident, the one Sayu liked was Eri. Kame only found out about Sayu waking up when Reina sent her the text message. Unlike Reina who spends almost everyday at the hospital, Eri's visits aren't as close or regular.
@Fenrir: Like I said, one of the motivating factors for this update was you and others requesting it. Thank you for continuing to read GA :oops:
-
Haha, so I was apparently motivated enough to go to your table of contents and read through Guardian Angel... and now am actually commenting on it. :lol: I think it helped a little reading through it all at once, especially seeing the comments from your (more devoted >.>) readers who keep getting confused about things, like a juuki member or MM going to Korea... or Aichan running away for some reason to spend two years in Korea (that's what it was, right? lol. There better be explanation for that at some point :P).
As for the story... I'm not sure how I feel about it. XD It's been awhile since I've read such an angsty one as this, but the way you leave so many things unsaid (like skipping two years after a few chapters xD) is interesting. More Koha/Linlin! :lol: Although, considering how you treat your other couples, I'm not sure how much I should hope for that. :P So Eri's been hiding from Ai what happened with Risa, Reina was hiding from Eri many things to do with Sayu, and who knows what the hell Ai's thinking XD although it looks like Sayu's acting rightly in not being able to stop thinking about Reina (I'm glad there seemed to be some confirmation in here that she knew it was Reina who had been so loyally taking care of her all that time). Still, things will be complicated with Eri, but doesn't she seem pretty close to Risa? :huhuh Risa had confessed her love after all, and Eri is the one taking care of her... but there does seem to be a bit of distance between them.
Hopefully a month of Reina being in Korea away from Sayu, while Eri likely will be taking care of her (major props to Reina for sending Eri to take care of her... cause she will need someone in that month. That's true love for ya. Reina must really be growing into that leader role), will not make Sayu forget about the girl who gave the last two years of her life for her. It'll be sad if Sayu's blind, but for some reason I feel even sadder if she's unable to talk, cause she won't even be able to communicate things well to those around her. And all we need is more lack of clarity in the mess we already have here. XD You did a good job of creating such a mess fairly quickly in this fic, lol.
Anyway, this was my popping in for a comment, and I'll try to keep up with it (though it'll be tough with updates two months apart haha...), and maybe you'll see me again next year. :lol: (It was last year or so when I must have commented at some point on The Lines Are Blurred, right? XDDD 2007 perhaps :P)
-
@rokun: Thank you for the incredibly long and thoughtful comment. Having you read my fic is a huge honour since you ARE one of the best writers in here. Ai actually ran away to New York not Korea. I'm sorry for making readers confused. I guess I'm just not good in writing clearly or making sense *hides*
Eri is hiding from Ai things around Risa but Reina isn't. The reason why Eri isn't as up to date about Sayu's progess is cuz she isn't at the hospital as much as Reina is. The relationship between KameMame is still unclear at this point. It will be explained in the future and what Ai thinks will also be revealed in time. *Gasps* I undate this only once in 2 months? Gosh, I thought it was faster than that. Looks like I'll have to speed things up more :oops:
-----
Glass Slipper
Chapter 9 - Cursed [Part 1]
Upon arrival at the Palace hotel, a concierge standing by the door came up to greet her straightaway. Spreading one arm out to point in the direction they would be taking, she gestured for the nineteen year old to trail behind as she led the way. They strolled through a grand lobby and went up a short ride in the mirrored elevators. Excusing herself with a low bow outside a massive door, Sayumi was then left alone in a foreign environment. Without any warning, the doors opened and a spotlight fell on her. Walking inside towards the other end of the dim area, another beam shined on a person dressed in a tuxedo. From behind his back, he produced a single rose stalk and offered it to her.
"You made it usagi-chan."
From his other hand, he brought out a feathered mask.
"Welcome to your very own masquerade party."
Helping her put on the mask, Kuu guided her to the middle of the dance floor where the first few notes of a waltz began to play. Taking one of her hands in his own, he put his free hand around her waist, pulling her in to lean perfectly against his body. Remaining in that position, the handsome pair swayed and twirled flawlessly for every step of the piece. Finding herself getting lost in the beautiful music and atmosphere, Sayumi was almost sorry to hear the song end. Making use of the break in the melody, she brought up the question she had been dying to know. Did Kuu arrange all of this to celebrate their knowing each other for three months?
"Why the extravagance? You aren't hiding something from me are you?"
Her teasing remark full of mischief was intended to poke fun at Kuu but sadly, Sayumi didn't know she had hit the nail on the head. Noticing his hands subtly getting rigid, Sayumi's breathe started to hitch in her throat.
Was Kuu tired of her? Is this a last farewell present before breaking off? Has he finally decided that she was much too old for his youthful self? Numerous questions raced through her mind and Sayumi didn't know what to think. She didn't know what her reaction would be if Kuu really was intending to end their short-lived relationship. Would she break down in tears sobbing at his feet begging him to stay? Or would she strike him across the cheek with a heartless slap? Sayumi didn't want to have to find out.
Not daring to face her intense stare, Kuu settled his line of sight on a nearby decoration item perched on top of a podium. Increasing the grip on her slender arm, he uttered dejectedly.
"I'm...I'm leaving Japan."
Though the party mask he was wearing hid most of his face from view, Sayumi could sense the sadness evident in his soulful eyes.
Was he crying?
In a sudden movement, Kuu took Sayumi into his arms, embracing her so tightly that she could barely move. Subsequently burying his face within her flowing tresses, he wept uncontrollably, shedding a stream of heartbreaking tears. The agony and pain from knowing he would have to be separated from Sayumi for several years hurt him deeply. Nonetheless, he had no choice but to leave her side.
-----
"Ow."
Groaning and moaning in pain, Reina tossed and twisted restlessly on her queen-sized water bed. Her skull felt like it was going to split open at any moment and she wholly regretted drinking so much the night before. Lazing on the supple mattress with her limps spread out in a star fish pose, she sighed dramatically, wondering how long it was going to take for her hangover to cease this time.
With her mind wandering aimlessly, her train of thought abruptly settled on how she made her way home the previous night. Racking her exhausted brain for the answer, the fuzzy form of an individual soon became visible in her mind's eye. Upon realizing who he was, Reina shot out of bed like an arrow released from its bow and headed straight for the place where she knew her father would be.
Jun!
Sprinting along the snaking walkways of the manor built in a traditional Japanese style, Reina screeched to a stop on her heels outside Mr. Tanaka's study room and popped her head inside, screaming at the top of her lungs in a piercing tone.
"DADDY, TELL ME YOU DIDN'T KILL JUN!"
Lifting his eyes to glance at his daughter for a brief second, he quickly returned his attention to the chess board laid out in front of him.
"Is he so important to you that you can't even dress appropriately before coming to see me?"
Going to kneel down next to her father, Reina willfully swiped her hands to and fro above the game, determined to find out more.
"Did you hack him to pieces? Where did you dump the body?!"
"Move away Reina. I'm trying to counter the attack."
Refusing to budge, Reina wasn't going to let the matter rest so easily and persisted in disturbing him. Unbeknownst to the stubborn girl, her doting father was secretly smirking at seeing her frenzied behavior.
"Reina?"
The voice belonging to one Chinese immigrant entered the agitated young lady's ears and immediately, she turned towards the direction of the sound.
"You're not… dead?"
"Should I be?"
The good natured reply from the towering lad evoked an amused smile from Mr. Tanaka and he nodded approvingly at Jun before placing a round black seed onto the polished wood.
"I can't believe it..."
With her mouth widely agape, Reina studied Jun from head to toe and sure enough, he was fully intact and completely unscathed. Seeing her unwaveringly gaze trained exclusively on himself, Jun blushed a faint crimson shade and the tip of his ears burned when he became conscious of Reina's attire. Clad in an oversized grey t-shirt with English words printed haphazardly across the frontage, the garment ended at her upper thighs, leaving little to the imagination. Her right shoulder was exposed and her brown tinted hair fell below her shoulders in a hypnotic mess.
Oh my god! No Jun, don't think dirty thoughts!!
Jun tried his darnest not to picture how Reina would look without the sole piece of clothing but he failed miserably at reining in his perverted mind. Not wanting to become alligator snack should the retired Yakuza chief discovered the lusty grin he was barely able to conceal, Jun took his mind away from the tempting visualization by focusing on the game of Chinese chess he was playing against Tanaka Hiroto.
"Arisa, get Reina some soup to disperse her hangover."
Giving an instruction to the nanny who had been with the family for years, Mr. Tanaka flicked his hand towards the door, motioning for Reina to leave the room.
"Next time, get yourself cleaned up before appearing in front of a guest. I'm keeping Jun for dinner tonight."
"WHAT?!?!"
Flabbergasted at the turn of events, Reina found her jaw falling to the ground the second time within the short duration. Her father had always been extremely protective of her and insisted on checking up on the background of her friends. It was totally unlike him to take to anyone like how he did for Jun. In addition, Jun had escorted her home the in a highly intoxicate state. Unable to fathom how this could have happened, Reina left the room in a daze still trying to understand what exactly was going on. The ending portion of a conversation she heard before the bamboo sliding doors shut noiselessly behind her was her usually stern and menacing father asking Jun how he became so skilled in the art of Chinese chess at his young age.
-----
Tugging roughly on his necktie, Taka missed the slot where the key card was supposed to be inserted into. Only succeeded in unlocking the door on his third try, he swung open the entry with a forceful push and stumbled unsteadily into the room. The liquor he had downed in large quantities earlier at the club has started to affect both his vision and judgment. Resentful at having to follow the instructions of a relative he loathed in order to salvage what was left of the company his father left behind, Taka made his way over to the double bed and stared blankly at the bulge buried beneath the thick duvet. Climbing onto the furniture to straddle the silent form, he proceeded to unbutton his shirt.
"I guess it doesn't matter when we do this."
Pulling down the covers to reveal a side profile partially hidden by long wavy hair, Taka lowered his head to nuzzle at her smooth skin. Reaching blindly to tear at the ribbon material lacing the collar of the blouse she was wearing, he unwittingly undid her bra with the same course of action. Somewhat surprised that she didn't react to his rough behavior, he didn't put much thought on the reason behind it, conveniently assuming she too had the intention of getting this over and done with. After all, how many could passionately carry out the act of having sex with a partner they had never met.
A raging storm was in the process of developing into a treacherous typhoon in the world outside the presidential suite. Torrents of gigantic raindrops crashed mercilessly against the windows, rattling the glass panels perilously. The mournful howling of the winds soared above the intermittent crack of thunder and streaks of lightening danced across the midnight black sky, seeming to predict the imminent occurrence of a terrible prophecy.
Taking no note of the numerous distractions around him, Taka finished his deed without speaking a single word. Sinking into the warm mattress beside her with a weary sigh, he rubbed at the sweat above his brows, soaking up the remnants of his "conquest". It was done, the deed he had been tasked to carry out in exchange for the halting of a merger with another firm which would obliterate the Takahashi enterprise.
When such a special term for the bargain was first brought up on the night he went over to Gaki's for dinner, Taka had found it rather strange. Nevertheless, he had been convinced by his uncle's explanation that this was a request made by her grandmother to curb the reversion of her wild partying ways.
Believing that their wedding at the end of the year was a done deal, Taka never once suspected any dire consequences to arise from his participation in the scheme. Curious to take a glimpse of his future wife's true face, Taka gently brushed away the mess of tousled tresses. The lack of illumination in the superior suite made it difficult to see properly although this was altered when the timely flare from the brightest flash of lightening that night lit up her face to betray every inch of her delicate features.
No...it can't be...
-
HOLY FUCKING SHIT EXCUSE MY LANGUAGE BUT DAMMIT I WAS RIGHT, WASN'T I. GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH. *slams head against wall multiple times, regretting not putting some padding as she was previously warned* NOOOOOO. That "deed" is going to ruin everything!! GOD DAMN IT, TAKA TRY THINKING MORE FOR ONCE.
I already have my thoughts about part 2. And they're not pretty for Taka/Eri/Gaki. :( And what about Kuu?? Why's he going? Jun? Safe? @__@)
Another thing I noticed - Taka's gonna feel even worse... Not only did he just do it with Eri, who he knows Gaki is in a relationship with, but he took her first time. Or I'd assume it was her first time. That makes it so much worse. :( I have deeper thoughts over at H!O with a worry of mine, too.... I'll mention it here, I guess. It probably won't turn out this way, but it's a big worry of mine at the moment.) ERI'S NOT GONNA GET PREGNANT IS SHE?? PLEASE SAY NO. PLEASE. :cry: Great, I'm not gonna be able to sleep tonight because of you! *huffs and pouts*
*rewinds*
Not daring to face her intense stare, Kuu settled his line of sight on a nearby decoration item perched on top of a podium. Increasing the grip on her slender arm, he uttered dejectedly.
"I'm...I'm leaving Japan."
NOOOOOOO!!! *wails*
"DADDY, TELL ME YOU DIDN'T KILL JUN!"
XD XD XD
"You're not… dead?"
"Should I be?"
The good natured reply from the towering lad evoked an amused smile from Mr. Tanaka and he nodded approvingly at Jun before placing a round black seed onto the polished wood.
"I can't believe it..."
With her mouth widely agape, Reina studied Jun from head to toe and sure enough, he was fully intact and completely unscathed. Seeing her unwaveringly gaze trained exclusively on himself, Jun blushed a faint crimson shade and the tip of his ears burned when he became conscious of Reina's attire. Clad in an oversized grey t-shirt with English words printed haphazardly across the frontage, the garment ended at her upper thighs, leaving little to the imagination. Her right shoulder was exposed and her brown tinted hair fell below her shoulders in a hypnotic mess.
Oh my god! No Jun, don't think dirty thoughts!!
XD at the begining, :oops: at the end.
Taka made his way over to the double bed and stared blankly at the bulge buried beneath the thick duvet. Climbing onto the furniture to straddle the silent form, he proceeded to unbutton his shirt.
"I guess it doesn't matter when we do this."
OH SHIT HE'S NOT GONNA - ERIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII (Right?)
Taking no note of the numerous distractions around him, Taka finished his deed without speaking a single word. Sinking into the warm mattress beside her with a weary sigh, he rubbed at the sweat above his brows, soaking up the remnants of his "conquest".
HE DID. AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGH.
No...it can't be...
HOLY FUCKING SHIT EXCUSE MY LANGUAGE BUT - *cuts off*
-
GEH??!! :mon barf:
Sorry...I'm just disgusted at Taka! I guess I was right in thinking that Taka was Eri's fiancé but I didn't think the turtle kidnapping would result in....in.... :mon scare: I can't even say it! GEH! that's it....*tries desperately to think happy thoughts*....cute bunnies...tuxedo mask...baby kittens.....immigrants....!!! Argh! It's not working!!
How could Taka be so dumb in believing his evil, pretending to be an evil old lady, uncle ! Man...if his uncle really didn't make up the part about it being the old ladies request...then omg...she really is EVIL! but if it's all the uncle...then I want the ninjas to get him and throw him in a sewer!
I can't believe Gaki didn't make it in time....where are his prince powers?! he's suppose to have a sensor for these kind of things! Ugh...someone kidnapped him too, didn't they!
*curses that Taka* I hope he ends up all alone in Guardian Angel! Hmph!
(oh and speaking of GA...I don't think it's all that confusing...I like how things have to be pieced together. Like picking up the pieces after a horrible accident. It's very fitting and it's a lot more fun when readers get to use their brains =D )
darn...I think getting side tracked for that split second actually helped....now I remember the cats and the bunnies....
Kuu crying? aww poor thing.... is he going off to school abroad? correspondence Kuu! correspondence!
lol at Reina's questions...you should be thankful Jun's in the picture now, Reina. Wouldn't want you to be left with that Taka. *grumbles again*
Okay...I only want to hate Taka for a chapter or two so something redeeming better be coming! :on thumbb: Else it's the sewers for him too!
MATTEMASU!
-
It's been ages since I wrote part 1 and 2 of this fic but as I owe ringo-hime the epilogue, here it is. Better late than never eh? Plus, I got stuck while writing GS chapter 10 XD Speaking of the apple princess, where did you disappear to ringo-chan? *looks everywhere*
-----
So Much - Hare Ame Nochi Suki (Epilogue)
"Niigaki-san wasn't like that!"
"Oh really? And who are you to be saying that!"
Standing apart from each other, Mittsui Aika and Tanaka Reina yelled at each other, both determined to not back down from the on-going argument.
"She was a kind and considerate senpai. I won't allow you to defame her in this way!"
With eyes blazing, Aika stood up against her senior and group mate whom she had grown close to in recent months. When onlookers observed their relationship, they could tell how much the teenager admired Reina's trendy fashion sense and straightforward character. In the eyes of the soon to be sixteen year old, Tanaka Reina was the epitome of cute coupled with cool and she once greatly wanted to become everything she was.
"Considerate? If she were really so she wouldn't have left us like this. They are all the same. Her, Ai-chan and Eri. They are all selfish!"
"NO! Kamei-san was the kindest person. She was!"
Standing up from her seat to defend her favorite senpai, the Chinese member glared at Reina with shocking intensity, her eyes boring into every pore of the neko-like girl's face. In her eyes, Kamei Eri was the best person there was and nobody should be saying otherwise. Beside her, the other panda quickly got up to refrain her fellow countrywoman from saying anything else that might aggravate the already tense situation.
"What's this? Are you all ganging up on me now? Don't forget I'M your new sub-leader. Don't provoke me."
The threat was deadly serious and Reina's tone was anything but friendly. Across the room where the standoff between her and Aika continued, Sayumi closed her eyes and covered her ears with her hands. She didn't want to hear anymore of the quarrel which was splitting their once closely-knit group down the middle. Sayumi didn't want to remember why the group had come to such a irreversible state. She didn't want to admit that they were gone, that both Risa and Eri would never return. And Ai-chan.... Ai-chan...
"Michishige-san."
Removing her shaking hands from clenching at reddening ears, Sayumi opened her eyes to look at the person who had spoken. Standing before her with a calm expression was Kusumi Koharu.
"We will get through this together. I believe in you."
Taking her soft, milky hands within her own clammy ones, Koharu gave them a comforting squeeze, demonstrating her unwavering support for the new leader. For the first time, Sayumi saw the Nanaki in a new light. The loud, optimistic and lanky girl had all of a sudden transformed into an adult. Where was she when all this took place? How did she miss entirely the change of the one she had taken under her mentorship? In that instant, plucking at her eyebrows in frustration didn't seem like such a big deal for in return, Koharu had blossomed into a mature and reliable young lady.
"Koharu-chan..."
"Even though Tanaka-san is the sub-leader, I will be like Niigaki-san was… to Takahashi-san. I will always be here supporting you from the sidelines."
Pausing at the word 'was', tears welled up in her eyes as Koharu recalled how she would never see again the senpai who had frequently treated her to meals. The caring senior who extended ample help to her when they were both in Tanjou Kinentai and who often teased her good naturedly about her lack of listening skills.
Sayumi was considerably encouraged by Koharu's kind and understanding smile. Nevertheless, she still had her doubts. Could she succeed? Would she really be able to lead what was left of Morning Musume from the clutches of the never-ending shadows? Sayumi didn't know, but she would die trying. She can't let down the last person who believed in her and who had just vowed to never leave her side.
The vibration of her cellphone on the dresser nearest where she stood attracted her attention and Sayumi finally tore her gaze away from the sympathetic face of Koharu to pick it up.
New message
Tapping on the smooth surface of the touch screen device, Sayumi's eyes sped over the short sentence in less than a second.
The usual place.
-----
The enormous waves crashing against the huge rocks at the bottom of the cliff sent sprays of salt water flying into the air, sprinkling onto the expressionless face of the woman standing on the edge. Staring into the distance in a zombie-like state, she remained motionless until someone called out her name.
"Ai-chan!"
Embracing her rigid form in a tight hug, Sayumi sobbed uncontrollably, releasing every ounce of her pent up emotions which she had repressed ever since the doctor at the Accident and Emergency department confirmed the passing on of her best friend and sub-leader.
"Why did you leave without a word? I thought you had left us for good. Left me for good."
"I'm sorry. I had to get away from everything. I needed to sort out my thoughts."
Shaking her head to show that she didn't blame her, Sayumi continued.
"You're back now, that's all that matters."
Ai's abrupt disappearance had sent the agency into a mad frenzy, having to announce the news about Risa and Eri's death as well as handle the issue of the group's leader vanishing. After an urgent meeting was held to resolve the crisis, the company went ahead and replaced Ai with Sayumi without even informing the fans of the decision made.
Suddenly turning to face the younger, Ai lamented.
"If I didn't persuade Risa to hide her feelings for Eri, then maybe...maybe..."
"No one expected things to turn out this way. It was an accident."
Bowing her head in overwhelming grief, Ai's vision blurred and tears dripped from her already swollen eyes. Ever since the tragedy, she had never stopped reprimanding herself for the demise of her friends. She strongly believed that her error in judgment was the sole reason for the heartbreaking ending.
"It's my fault..."
"Don't say that!"
Burying her face in Ai's chest, Sayumi begged, not wanting to see Ai reproach herself. She had already lost two cherished friends, she couldn't afford to lose another. Particularly when Ai was the person she was seeing.
"I didn't want them to have to worry about being found out. Falling in love shouldn't be about hushed dates or restricting themselves. I didn't want them to become like us."
"I know."
Gazing back at Ai, Sayumi caressed her lover's cheek tenderly. She fully understood how hard this had been for Ai. Having to conceal their relationship from others was a challenge and the guilt fueled by the secret constantly weighed on her mind.
"I don't want to do this anymore. Leave with me. We can go to a place where nobody knows us."
-----
*Beep*
Groaning and flipping over to lie on her belly, Koharu reached for her cellphone which was charging on the nightstand positioned adjacent to her bed. Half asleep, she squinted to read the message received at 2.23 am in the morning.
Forgive me for not being able to reciprocate your feelings. You will find someone who deserves your love one day. Assist Reina in running Morning Musume well. Stay happy always Koharu-chan.
PS: Don't ever change regardless of what others say.
From your mentor and friend,
Sayumi
In the silence of the night, Koharu's bedroom was completely void of any activity except for the soft sounds induced by her quiet sniffling.
Michishige-san knew...
-
OMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMG :shocked
That was so sad on so many different levels :cry:
Is there anyone in the story that I don't feel sorry for?! :err:
Poor Reina's in denial. I just wanna hug all fo them and tell them it's all right. But then I always realise that it's just a story and it makes me so happy that this didn't happen. :dizzy:
I want GakiKame relationship to come true though; but without the tragic ending. :shy2:
Mou, hamzy, you're an amzing writer! I'm so jealous X3
Oh, random question: Are you going to LA to see MM?
-
*stares at title for a couple of seconds*
Hare Ame Nochi Suki.....Hare Ame Nochi Suki....nandake...? O.M.G...I remember!
"Considerate? If she were really so she wouldn't have left us like this. They are all the same. Her, Ai-chan and Eri. They are all selfish!"
Nooo~ why are my eyes getting all hot already...nothing has happened yet...darn memories of Hare Ame are all flooding back. :fainted:
wait...Ai chan? OMG...she better not be dead! *stares at Hammy* :grr:
.
.
text message
.
.
oh whew she's still alive....erm I'll be taking back that glare now. :sweat: *hug* *hug*
okay...so after reading the whole thing...I'm left with the thought "drats...they really are dead"...talk about denial eh? Hoping for some miracle plot rewrite didn't work XD
TakaShige was surprising! (I like this pairing)
Maybe I should go back and reread the original...see if I can pick up on any clues.
but still...I can't believe they ran off together! Reina's gonna be furious! :on blackhole: Out of all the characters, I feel the worst for Reina...she doesn't have anyone...not even Sayu stayed with her...I swear..she's gonna burn something down if there's ever a sequel....
and poor Koharu...so so rejected. (but that's okay cause I like TakaShige a lot more :P)
in the end, I don't know what to think of the epilogue. Darn the 5 stages of Ham...I think I'm left feeling sad...angry...relieved...yet empty. Ugh..the tears are threatening to come back again... :farofflook:
-
Initial Thought: So Much... Hare Ame - Hey wait a sec, this looks - HOLY CRUD NO WAY THERE'S MORE. *click click click* STUPID COMPUTER HURRY UP.
:cry: Eri and Risa... Just remembering it hurts. I feel sorry for everyone in this fic... Even Reina, although there's a hint of anger in there, too. :( Koharu... I wanna go give her a big hug...
"NO! Kamei-san was the kindest person. She was!"
Standing up from her seat to defend her favorite senpai, the Chinese member glared at Reina with shocking intensity, her eyes boring into every pore of the neko-like girl's face. In her eyes, Kamei Eri was the best person there was and nobody should be saying otherwise.
That made me smile though. I've got a terribly soft spot for Junjun/Eri and I don't really know why, either. ^^;
Overall, a very nice (but sad) way to end it. *sniffle*
-
So Much - Hare Ame Nochi Suki (Epilogue) Sunnovabitch...GakiKame never had a chance...and holy crap the emoheterosexualry!
:pen_cry: :mon waterworks: :hip cry:
-
Glass Slipper Ch 9:
I didn't even know I missed an update here. :oops: Anyway, noooooo!! Where and why is Kuu going!?!?!?! He and Sayu are so perfect!!! :cry: Oh but I think Reina's part in this update was the absolute best. Her outburst was so funny!! Come to think of it, in RL, Jun and Reina have something going. At least from my pov. They seem to get along really well. And the Jun being a perv part reminds me of that time Reina talked about the bath and Jun on her show. 8) AHHHHHH!!! No way, Taka did NOT just do that!!! :shocked:
Hare Ame Nochi Suki Epilogue:
AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! *curls up in a ball*
-
@ Hare Ame Nochi Suki Epilogue: makes me want to read the whole thing again~ T.T
-
Ahhhhh I have lovely comments to reply to again. Ureshii~~~!!! :oops: That time is not now but I will! Just to let KK know though, I'll be flying to LA on my private jet and staying in a presidential suite in the same hotel as the girls. Ehhhh that wasn't funny huh :banghead: In short, not gonna happen unless it's in my dreams. Are you going?
-----
Glass Slipper
Chapter 10 – Cursed (Part 2)
Bent low over a small foldable table, Aika had to peer hard at her latest assignment to read the words written on it. Furiously scribbling on the paper, she worked diligently on the homework which was due the follow day. The single flame from a flickering candle provided the sole source of illumination, thus Aika’s eyes soon grew weary and she took a short break by stretching out her aching muscles.
The shrill melody which she had programmed as the ringtone of her cellphone sounded loudly and after noting the identity of the caller, she connected the line with a jubilant grin on her youthful face.
"Taka-sama!"
Her overjoyed voice was immediately reduced to a hushed and concerned tone when she heard the uneasy and uneven breathing of the other party.
"Did something happen?"
There was an extended pause and throughout the silence, Aika didn't hear anything. Nevertheless, she did not press him for a reply and waited patently until he was ready to speak. When Taka finally spoke again, his voice cracked and quivered terribly.
"I committed an unforgivable act against Gaki. I could never face him again."
-----
A lone figure was perched on the cushioned seat at the edge of her bedroom window as she hugged her knees close to her body. Her line of vision had been fixated on a single crack in the wall for the past fifteen minutes though there was nothing remotely fascinating about the flaw in the whitewashed surface. It was apparent her mind was fully focused on another matter. To be exact, it was replaying in detail the happenings of the previous night.
~Flashback~
“Where are you going?”
Gazing up into his sorrowful eyes, Sayumi demanded, somewhat agitatedly when she heard his surprisingly announcement.
“America. I’ve secured a scholarship to read Mathematics at a university.”
Kuu? Scholarship? The possibility that he could study had never before occurred to Sayumi as she had always assumed his flippant character to have no interest in studying and that he was a mediocre student at best. What was the reason for his interest in the subject? Which was his favorite area of specialization? All these questions and more were running through Sayumi’s head and she very much wanted to find out more about every aspect of the person she was dating. Nonetheless, at this juncture, her thoughts were obsessed purely on his impending departure.
“When...when are you leaving?”
“.....”
Kuu did not reply her question instantaneously as he contemplated the best way to break the news. Finally deciding on the direct approach, he took a deep breath before answering.
“Tomorrow.”
For the first time that night, Sayumi felt her heart plummet to her feet. The mere prospect of not seeing Kuu for a period of four years induced a crushing sensation within her. She felt the urge to vomit and her eyes stung from the round of tears she knew was welling up inside her. Choosing to turn her sorrow to anger, she lashed out at him, raining feeble punches on his chest.
“Why didn’t you tell me about this earlier?! There’s no time to say goodbye...”
The resentment she felt earlier crumbled both her body and mind completely and Sayumi almost fell to the floor if not for Kuu who caught her in time. Supporting her around the waist with one arm, Kuu brought his other hand up to cup her cheek, stroking it gently as he looked deeply into her watery eyes.
“I was never one to contemplate about the future, let alone contest for a scholarship opportunity in a foreign land. But I knew your father would never consent to our relationship if I didn’t prove myself to be worthy. I’ll work hard to get a good degree, and after I graduate, I’ll ask for your hand.”
The final portion of the last sentence was uttered in a tone softer than the rest and Kuu could feel his heart thumping wildly in his chest. He had unwittingly turned his explanation into a marriage proposal. The seconds dragged on like centuries as he waited for the recipient's reaction. How was she going to take it? Sayumi's sudden movement of covering his hand holding her cheek with her own smaller one and stroking at it jolted Kuu out of his daydream. With a shy expression and a light flush staining her cheeks, she slithered two fingers beneath the strap of her gown, letting it slide slowly off her shoulder.
“Make me yours. I want you to be my first...”
~End of flashback~
The roar of a massive engine broke Sayumi from her reverie and she glanced up at the darkened sky with the faint trace of a smile still lingering on her lips. The twin flights attached to a metal bird traveled swiftly across the expanse of night sky, its blinking red dots disappearing within seconds. Nevertheless, Sayumi continued staring into the distance long after they have vanished.
Goodbye Kuu. Don’t make me wait too long.
-----
Scaling the wall of the grand mansion with the help of strong creepers attached to the structure, Gaki swung himself easily over the side of the balcony and made his way over to the glass sliding doors of the bedroom. He had grown worried when Eri didn’t reply to any of his text messages. Neither had she picked up the numerous calls he had requested Sayumi to dial. Becoming increasingly uneasy with her lack of communication, he approached her best friend for her address so he could seek her out himself. Now as he stood inside the room filled with white furniture and decorated with pink trimmings, he scanned the cozy space, for the first time taking in the surroundings of a room belonging to a female occupant other than his sister.
Out of the blue, a agonizing scream erupted from behind the bathroom door and Gaki immediately recognized it to be Eri’s voice. Barging into the bathroom by kicking down the flimsy door, the possibility of her being undressed totally slipped his mind. Inside the small room, amid the warm vapour swirling about the area, he found a broken figure sobbing tearfully as she sat in the middle of the large Jacuzzi. The shower head was left running and a spray of water jetting through the stainless steel designer piece rained down relentlessly, sending streaks of ice cold water running down every exposed inch of her perfect body. From his position at the door, Gaki ran towards her helpless form, trying to hug the obviously distraught girl. However, Gaki was pushed away before he could barely touch her.
"DON'T COME NEAR!!"
Visibly agitated, Eri kept shrieking and inching backwards until her back hit the side of the tub and she had nowhere else to go. Her entire body was trembling violently and she mumbled in between tearful sobs.
"Why can't I wash it away?!"
"What's wrong? Kame!"
Alas, nothing Gaki said could get through to her. Ignoring the angry red scratches appearing on his arm as she clawed repeated at him to halt his advances, Gaki grabbed her in a strong embrace and refused to let go even as she struggled and squirmed within his grasp. Beneath the endless stream of tap water, the pair stayed in their places, unmoving even as countless water droplets dripped steadily from the ends of their hair. The transparent fluid soaked through his clothes and sipped into his footwear drenching him from head to toe. Yet Gaki did not even for an instant care about his ruined clothes or the damage done to his shoes.
"Don't touch me! I'm dirty! I'm unclean!"
Judging from her behaviour, Gaki could by now guess to a certain degree the predicament that had befell Eri. Though he didn't want to believe any of it was true, he at this point had no choice but to face the awful truth. Clenching his jaw in anger as he thought of how much she must have suffered, he prayed that god would allow him a chance to track down and tear the damned fiend to sheds with his bare hands. Despite his rage, Gaki willed himself to focus on the more pressing task at hand. At this moment, nothing was more important than calming Eri down. Regardless of Eri's adamant resistance, Gaki didn't release his hold on her. Instead, he tightened his grip around her shivering body and shouted above the noise of the running water falling from the faucet onto the surface of the ceramic material.
“That's not true! You're innocent and untainted. I swear it'll never change for me!"
As if losing every bit of strength in that instant after hearing the words spoken from the bottom of his heart, Eri closed her eyes and fell limp in his embrace, finding solace in his familiar and reassuring arms. Seeing that she was no longer hysterical, Gaki tore down a towel hanging on the rack to drape over her torso, all the while mindful to not steal any glances at her naked body. Subsequently lifting her up carefully, he stepped out of the three quarter filled tub and carried her to the bed. Lying her gently onto the mattress, Gaki pulled the down-filled covers over Eri, gently tucking her in as he rested his forehead on her cheek.
You'll always be my purest angel.
-----
One wonky and one normal eye rolled about discretely above the rice bowl she was holding and Reina watched in stealthy silence at the pair speaking animatedly at the dining table. Their conversation had not faltered since the meal started and they appeared satisfied to be discussing ancient Japanese history as well as exchanging views about Chinese chess. So much so that they seemed to have forgotten about the third diner sitting at the intricately carved wooden table.
Humpf! Stupid Jun, how DARE he ignore my presence. Daddy is annoying too! Fancy only speaking to Jun and not bothering about me.
The willful only child of the heavy set man continued grumbling to herself as she stabbed at the innocent rice grains collected at the base of her bowl. Though she was resentful, she kept both ears open to listen in on the on-going conversation.
“I would never have suspected you to be Chinese. Even your name is Japanese sounding.”
“Ah yes, my mother was deeply interested by Japanese culture. Hence she gave me the name Jun. It has its roots in both Chinese and Japanese culture. My knowledge of chess too has been cultivated by her.”
“Is that so? I must meet your mother one day. I’m sure we would get along very well.”
Jun’s features underwent a split second change and even though it vanished promptly, it did not escape Reina's sharp detection. Curious about the cause for his dejectedness, she leaned in closer to ensure she could capture every word of the succeeding conversation.
“My mother passed away when I was eight.”
“I’m sorry for your loss.”
Setting his chopsticks and bowl down, the elder Tanaka patted Jun on the back, comforting him for losing his mother at such a young age. The grateful smile and polite bow Jun reciprocated confirmed his mentality that the young man was befitting for his daughter. This was a rarity since he had always objected Reina from going out on dates with boys since high school.
He himself was not sure why he had decided to ask for Li Jun’s mother’s maiden name but when the lad replied with a proud beam, he literally lost all strength in his hands, dropping the tea cup he was holding onto the table top.
“My mother, her name was Qian Lin.”
-
"I committed an unforgivable act against Gaki. I could never face him again."
Wonder what gaki will do when she(he) find out it was her(his) frenz.. :huhuh
ai didnt do it in purpose too.. :(
"DON'T COME NEAR!!"
Visibly agitated, Eri kept shrieking and inching backwards until her back hit the side of the tub and she had nowhere else to go. Her entire body was trembling violently and she mumbled in between tearful sobs.
"Why can't I wash it away?!"
.
.
.
"Don't touch me! I'm dirty! I'm unclean!"
Kame :cry: :cry:
You'll always be my purest angel.
gakikame :heart:..this line is sweet.. :wub:
He himself was not sure why he had decided to ask for Li Jun’s mother’s maiden name but when the lad replied with a proud beam, he literally lost all strength in his hands, dropping the tea cup he was holding onto the table top.
“My mother, her name was Qian Lin.”
!!!!
Could reina and jun have the same mother??=x..
and LOl at her mother name.. :lol:
-
Haha, it's funny how you're fitting in all of the members. :lol: I only started reading this story after I read Guardian Angel, and still haven't read all of the first parts I think. Not sure what to think of it yet. :roll:
Don't tell me Reina's "daddy" is trying to set her up with her half-brother! XD Also, poor Eri. I wonder what the future holds for her, but I'm not sure how good it can be... Such a completely opposite situation than Sayu is in...
-
Give me more *o*
I Like the "Qian Lin mother" at the end o_O
It's all complicated with kills and murder xD
-
OMG
TAKA WHAT DID YOU DO TO ERI?!?!?!
:angry: :angry:
GakiKame will pull through this :cry: I just hope that Gaki will forgive Taka.
Sayu... It's okay *glomps* Kuu will be back!
ReiJun = WIN XD
Hamzy, you never fail us :wub:
-
:shocked
...
...
:shocked
...
:OMG: :err: :fainted: :pleeease:
*rewinds*
Glass Slipper
Chapter 10 – Cursed (Part 2)
OMFG HAMMY UPDATED PART TWO MUST READ NOW. *clicks furiously*
"I committed an unforgivable act against Gaki. I could never face him again."
:cry: Taka...baka... (Hey that rhymes!)
*Sayu/Kuu talk*
Gawdammit. You love making me sad, don't you? :cry:
With a shy expression and a light flush staining her cheeks, she slithered two fingers beneath the strap of her gown, letting it slide slowly off her shoulder.
“Make me yours. I want you to be my first...”
*stares in utter shock/happiness/everything*
*GakiKame Scene*
UWAAAAAAAAAAAAAH. *holds her tummy* I feel...sick...again...
You'll always be my purest angel.
So sweet...but...but...but... *remembers back to previous scene* *sniffles*
He himself was not sure why he had decided to ask for Li Jun’s mother’s maiden name but when the lad replied with a proud beam, he literally lost all strength in his hands, dropping the tea cup he was holding onto the table top.
“My mother, her name was Qian Lin.”
*stares in utter shock again* HOLY FRICKIN' SHIT. That one came out of nowhere!!! *faints*
Hammy...stop making my tummy hurt... :cry: *goes to find a pillow to hug and curl up in a ball with*
-
Eeeeeeek! Linlin is JunJun's mother?! and Junjun is probably Reina's brother?! wah!? :shocked icky wah??
lol tuxedo mask is a smartie? Kuu really is like Mamoru XD It's okay Sayu, 4 year's isn't that long. Hammy is actually being nice to your character this time so live it up =D
as for the other characters.....>.>
Taka...I don't know what to think....I'm not as mad at him anymore since it's been a chapter but I hope he doesn't just go into hiding. He still needs to redeem himself pronto! I wonder if Eri knew it was him! or did he escape before she woke up! :grr:
Gaki's so sweet and so understanding...I hope he challenges Taka to a sword fight or at least smacks him with a glove.
-
TAKA?!?!! ERI?!!??? This is going to devastate Gaki when he find out all the details.
:mon wtf:
*KUU-SAYU*
Lucky bugger. :O
Dayum he fell HARD for her. :yep:
*JUN's STORY AND TANAKA-PAPA's REACTION*
Shit, he knew her, didn't he? Did he....."know her" know her? If so, then this has a lot of potential of being majorly fucked up.
-
OHHHHH. CRAAAP. dang. :shocked , wonder what Taka will do.
awww. KuuShige~ :wub: proposal!!!! :twothumbs
GakiKame :theking is teh shit!!. NOO. Gaki you can't kill Taka!!! :(
moar moar moar moar. :3
-
Poor Taka, though he can be a jerk sometimes, it hurts to see him beat himself up. Even though what he did wasn't good, I personally don't see it as exactly his fault. Not that it was Eri's fault either or anything.
AWWWWW~~~ The Rainbow Pinku duo seem to be going strong, even though Kuu is going overseas. The proposal is :wub:
Oh no, Eri.... :cry: Gaki's not gonna be happy when he finds out why she's like this.
Reina XD At least Jun and Papa Tanaka are getting along. Hmm, Lin Lin is a missing link between Jun and the Tanakas? :? I'm certainly curious now! :lol:
-
Glass Slipper: Chapter 9 - Cursed [Part 1]
@Shiichan: Hee hee, I found your comment funny. You're really cute you know that? Oh my, the possibility of Eri getting preggers...I didn't think about that idea. Now that you've mentioned it...hmmmm *ponders* :P
@Sukoshi-chan: Always my GA biggest fangirl :wub: LOL, the sewers for Taka? That really cracked me up. Ohhhh dear, you really are too sweet and funny. Mattemasu!! I like the sound of this.
So Much - Hare Ame Nochi Suki (Epilogue)
@KonaKaga aka KK: Ahhhhh you're back!! Missed you. Hotoni missed you. You're the first person who realized Reina was using her anger to conceal the hurt she was feeling. So KK deserves a prize! *looks around* The best prezzie is a hug from me :D Like I mentioned when I posted GS10, I can't go. But you have not told me if you are going. Are you? BTW, I like the sound of Hamzy :)
@Sukoshi-chan: Reina as a fire starter? Cool idea!! Maybe you could write a fic. I'd love to read one by you :oops:
@Shiichan: All of your comments are so nice and heavenly. I love reading them! Btw, I think you're gonna exhaust my thank you fuction XD
@JFC: What's this joke about Ai that I'm missing? At least I think you're talking about Ai :D
@SBK: You know, a big reason why I'm writing the ReinaJun is cuz of that bathtub thingy. I found it really cute and funny. In fact, it made me like Jun2 a little bit more :)
@ringo-hime: Hey there. Have not been seeing you around. Glad you managed to drop a comment. Not getting too busy with school I hope ;)
Glass Slipper: Chapter 10 – Cursed (Part 2)
@XiaoAi: Hello! Thank you for reading my fic and commenting too *bow*. I like how you typed !!!! at the part about LinLin being Jun's mother XD BTW I like the pic you used of Ai as a avatar. I can't wait for QED to come out on DVD *fangirl gushing*
@rokun: Wahhh you read starting from the back? Is that alright? lol. Anyhow, I'm glad you read this but stressed at the same time. After all, having the King of fics read can be very scary :P
@Haruka: Is it really very complicated? Is that good or bad :D
@KK: Will KameMame really pull through? At what cost though? *drops hint* ;P
@Shiichan: Awww poor Shiichan. *pats* How can I make your tummy feel better? :wub:
@Sukoshi-chan: Oh Taka will redeem himself. Or should I say, he will try to. It kinda backfires though. Opps, did I let out too much? :D
@JFC: Oh yeah, they "Know" each other XD
@ringo-hime: Yes MOAR!! lol. I wish I could write faster XD
@SBK: You will get to read about LinLin in chapter 11 BACHIRI desu!!! :D
-----
Not Like This ~ Naichau Kamo Edition
Merry chatter drew Ai's attention as she sat alone in the cafeteria of the UFA building, already dressed in her sports attire. She had arrived early this morning to prepare for the dance rehearsal which would commence in an hour.
"Ai-chan!"
The vision of her second-in-charge sweeping into the canteen wearing a purple outfit with her long hair hanging past her shoulders swaying in a mesmerizing fashion caused a small smile to form on her face.
"Ohayo Gaki-san!"
Her carefree mood was adversely affected when she noticed another person following closely behind the twenty year old.
"OHAYO!"
"Ohayo Kame-chan."
Replying the turtle girl with a plastered smile, Ai watched in silence as the pair made their way over to sit down at the table she was seated at. Removing the cover of a bento she had conveniently picked up along the way, Eri took a sniff at the piping hot package, taking in the delicious aroma of deep fried tempura prawns.
"Itadakimasu!"
With a childish grin, she bowed and split the wooden chopsticks in her hand, tucking excitedly into her first meal of the day.
"Slow down pokepokepoo, you don't want to choke."
The warning came a tad too late as coincidentally, Eri started coughing violently, spewing white rice from her mouth in various directions. A single rice grain even shot out of her nose, making a "hun" noise in the process.
"Daijoubu?"
Pounding her on the back in an effort to dislodge the interfering grains obstructing the younger's airway, Risa enquired in a concerned voice.
"I really can't leave you by yourself even for a second."
Pulling the plastic box nearer to herself, Risa dissected the pieces of seafood into bite size morsels before returning the half eaten meal to Eri.
"Here."
"Arigatou Gaki-san. You're the best!"
Latching onto her arm, Eri rested her head on Risa's shoulder contentedly, closing her eyes to fully enjoy the experience.
With her existence so blatantly forgotten, Ai felt a strong sense of irritation well up within her. Why were Risa and Eri on such intimate terms? Why did their behaviour seem so natural and right? Why was Risa looking out for Eri to the extent of babying her? Unable to contain her resentment at seeing her sub-leader shower the oldest Rokkie with such affection and the blissful expression which had appeared on Eri's face, Ai bit hard on her lower lip to prevent herself from muttering something she would regret. So caught up in her own thoughts, she did not notice Risa staring at her.
"Are you alright? You seem a little...weird."
"Wha--t?? I'm fine! Absolutely fine."
Her voice rose to a high pitched squeak and Ai knew her less than normal reaction would undoubtedly raise Risa's suspicions. Squirming under her scrutinizing gaze, Ai felt totally naked and as if her every thought was plainly readable to Risa like an open book. Continuing to observe Ai thoroughly, Risa's brows furrowed unwittingly, an obvious sign that she was contemplating something. However, before she had the chance to question Ai further, Eri's distinct voice sounded once more.
"We were asked for our 'Naichau Kamo' stories again."
"What did you say?"
Grateful for the help Eri unknowingly rendered, Ai seized the opportunity to avert attention away from herself.
"The first story was about sliding doors not opening for me, the next was having a wrong food order arrive. The last example was about..."
Pouting cutely as she waited for both of the elder girls' attention to be focused wholly on herself, Eri paused for dramatic effect.
"...dropping my jacket into the toilet bowl."
"EHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH?!??!?! Uso!"
"Honto!"
Pointing at Risa and gesturing wildly with eyes wide open, Eri affirmed that the incident had indeed taken place.
"But you're an idol!"
Slapping the table top with one hand and cradling her stomach with the other, Risa's laughter resonated heartily throughout the empty dining hall with a number of tears slipping from her honey colored eyes.
"Do you have to laugh so hard?"
Folding her arms across her chest, Eri's pout deepened and she tilted her head upwards at an angle, sulking at Risa's obvious display of bemusement.
"Gomene. But it was REALLY funny."
Flashing Eri a lopsided grin, Risa patted the offended girl on the head, stroking her fringe in the process.
"I'll forgive you this time. No more making fun of me, okay?"
"Hai."
The sudden screech of metal leg on ceramic tiles announced Ai's departure as she removed her food tray from the table, making up a random excuse to leave.
"Being leader sure is busy."
Mumbling her thoughts aloud, Eri directed her short-lived concentration back to devouring her food.
"Yeah, I guess it is."
Answering Eri softly, Risa kept her gaze trained on the doorway through which Ai had left moments ago.
I prayed for our love. But our hearts grow further apart.
-----
Standing outside in the hallway, Ai leaned heavily against the wall. Squeezing her eyes tightly shut, she willed herself to not cry at what she had just witnessed.
Can I pretend to notice nothing?
Heaving a depressed sigh, she shook her head to clear all images of the person occupying her mind. Except that no matter how hard she tried, it would not work.
I know you're a kind person. But that makes it even more painful.
Is this how I should be? I keep wondering to myself.
As Ai trudged dejectedly towards the venue for the dance practice, her eyes reddened and glazed over with a transparent coat of tears.
"It wasn't meant to be like this."
-
Aww. :cry: Watashi wa ima honto ni naichau kamo~ :lol:
-
HAMMY!!! YOU SELF INSERTED!!! *dies laughing*
Note to all: The things Eri said actually happened to Hammy herself. Hohohoho.
But ahhh, TakaGaki angst. >_> Hmm. You just love the GakiKameness. And you have the nerve to say I'm not nice to Risa...you're not nice to Ai either!! XD Consider this...payback. XD :P
-
"...dropping my jacket into the toilet bowl."
"EHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH?!??!?! Uso!"
"Honto!"
Now.... where have I heard a veryyyyy veryy similar conversation like this before?
xDD
-
What's this joke about Ai that I'm missing? At least I think you're talking about Ai :D
Blame Yuuyami. She's the one who uses that to refer to angsty-ness involving Aichan and has gotten a few of us to start doing the same.:P In this particular case though, I was using it in the more general sense to refer to all the emotional-ness in the epilogue. :)
Oh yeah, they "Know" each other XD
Daaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaayum...if Reina finds out that she's Jun's sister you'd better be sure to get a hardhat. O_O
Not Like This ~ Naichau Kamo Edition
Damn...more TakaGaki emoheterosexualry (this time, it IS meant in the way that Yuuyami came up with :P).
*ERI'S JACKET STORY*
:on lol: :on lol: :on lol:
-
@Shiichan: Hee hee, I found your comment funny. You're really cute you know that? Oh my, the possibility of Eri getting preggers...I didn't think about that idea. Now that you've mentioned it...hmmmm *ponders*
Aww, no I'm not. :oops: :shocked You mean...you didn't think of that!? Oh dammit, I should have kept my big mouth shut. :x
@Shiichan: All of your comments are so nice and heavenly. I love reading them! Btw, I think you're gonna exhaust my thank you fuction
So that's where they're all coming from. xD I was like, "Who in the world keeps thanking my posts?" And I'm too lazy to look for the posts thanked. That is, until I discovered the function to find them on my profile five minutes ago. :sweatdrop:
@Shiichan: Awww poor Shiichan. *pats* How can I make your tummy feel better?
I don't know, it's not the best feeling in the world, but I still like it. Good stories always pull out the emotions in me. :twothumbs
Moving on... Aw damn, you beat me to making a fic with this song. :P I was still in the imagining process of it... I like yours better though. The KameMame was great, but the broken TakaGaki is just... :cry: Your mention of rice spewing everywhere reminded me of that one video with Eri talking about rice flying out of her nose, though. XD Very lovely fic. I wish I could pump out fics at the same rate as you. I'm slower AND my fics aren't as good quality in writing. Gah. *runs back to math book* :(
EDIT: AHA! SO YOU DID CHANGE IT!! :P Eri's story of rice flying out of her nose... Ah, it's something I'll never forget. "HUN! SPA~N!" XD
-
Areeee??!?! So many comments all of a sudden? I think this has been the fastest yet. I made a little change by the way. Now Eri has a rice grain shooting out of her nose too XD
-
^Because we love you Hammy~
And because it's a Sunday (or Saturday still for some folks :P) so we're all around to comment. :D
-
I am seriously SOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO dead. I have a ton of projects and tutorials to prepare for this week which I should be working on instead of writing. But I really couldn't help it :P *Sigh* Wish me luck for the coming week :(
-----
Glass Slipper
Chapter 11 - Devoted
The sound of his breathing rang loudly in his ears and he could feel his heart about to explode in his chest. Ducking into the first alley that he encountered, he slinked into the shadows, praying that the pack of attackers on his tail would miss this particular route.
"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!"
The astonished scream of a young woman crouched over a large basin of dirty dishes inside the passage obstructed his sprint. Peering at her sweaty face partially concealed by a towel, he concluded that she was probably barely out of her teens.
"Ahhh----......"
Her second shriek was muffled by the hand that he clamped over her mouth as he dragged her somewhat nosily further into the lengthy shadows. Pressing against her, he trapped her between his body and the sturdy brick wall.
"Shhhhhh."
The deafening clicking of heavy boots echoed throughout the quiet lane, slowing to a low clatter less than two metres from where the duo was hiding. Beads of sweat trickled down his forehead and pricked at the back of his neck as he unwittingly stopped breathing. Tightening his grip on the shorter person, he leaned in so close to her that she was practically lying on his chest.
Several tense minutes ticked by before the sound of half a dozen pairs of shoes moved away from the spot where they were cowering in fear. To ensure that the enemy was truly gone, he kept her in the awkward position, forcing her to remain still until a kick in the shin coerced him to release his hold.
*Smack*
"You...you.. insufferable being!"
Placing a hand on his stinging cheek where a bump was rapidly emerging, he flashed an amused smirk at the feisty dishwasher.
"I won't forget your help. If you ever get into trouble, just say that you know Tanaka Hiroto."
-----
Turning the extra set of key she had brought from home in the lock, Aika pushed open the unlatched door, making her way inside the pitch black apartment. Not a single bulb was switched on and the small unit was lighted only by the faint illumination from a nearby street lamp. Walking cautiously, Aika stepped over strewn newspapers and empty bottles of liquor scattered about the floor. Finding no one in the living room, she continued her search, entering the bedroom located at the far corner of the flat.
It was considerably darker inside the bedroom which was void of any light. Tripping over what she assumed was another bottle of wine, she fell sprawling onto the floor. Expecting to be met face first by hard parquet, she was pleasantly surprised to be saved by a cushy surface.
"Taka-sama..."
Guided solely by her sense of touch, she helped the person whom she had fancied since she was a child into an upright sitting position.
"What happened?"
She couldn't see his features in the dimness but somehow she could tell that he was looking back at her. She could even imagine the manner by which his sad brown eyes drooped.
"I... vi..vio--la--ted... Kamei-san."
Taka spoke so softly and his voice trembled so much that it was barely above a whisper.
"Kamei-san? Eri-neechan?"
Her ears must be playing tricks on her. They must be! Aika couldn't believe what she was hearing and for a split second, she wondered if there had been a mistake. Unfortunately, the choked sobbing emitted by Taka confirmed her fears. Instead of finding out the cause of the dire situation or ways to redeem it, Aika suggested an entirely different solution.
"Does Eri-neechan know.. you...were...the one?"
"I---I.... do---nnnn't think so. I left.. before she woke up."
Jittery and highly disturbed, this side of Taka was vastly dissimilar from the usually suave and charming host. Shaking his shoulders vigorously, Aika tried to bring him out of his stupor. She had to make sure nobody ever found out what Taka did to prevent a bigger tragedy from taking place. Her brother and Eri must never discover Taka was the perpetrator.
"You were with me. You never left my side the whole of last night."
-----
"Take me away."
After packing a few pieces of clothing into a canvas bag, Gaki picked out a comfortable cardigan for Eri to wear before linking hands with her. Placing their entwined hands at his lips, he kissed the back of her hand, hoping that the small action would reassure her. Nonetheless, she had not spoken ever since uttering that lone sentence and throughout the time Gaki was putting together her modest bundle, she sat stony-faced at the edge of the bed.
Pulling her along, Gaki took the lead and brought her down the grand staircase, creeping silently as they headed for the exit. In her current circumstance, Eri would not be able to exit the house by the way he came in. Hence they would have to take a risk and try leaving by the main door. They were successful in reaching the living room and were about to step across the wide hall when someone let out a piercing shout.
"Someone help! There's an intruder!!"
Within seconds, a bunch of people consisting of male and female servants rushed into the living area, most of them holding onto various "weapons." The female servants were equipped with metal pots and pans while the male ones carried sticks.
"What is this?!"
Coming down from the second level was a grey-haired woman escorted by a slightly plump middle-aged lady wearing a glum expression. Calmly going to sit down in a rosewood armchair, the elder woman eyed the couple who were forcefully made to kneel.
"So YOU are the rascal who has been leading my granddaughter astray."
Not letting him speak, she motioned to a burly man standing next to her.
"Mother, NO!"
Pleading fervently with the older woman, Eri's mother begged. She could not bear to watch her only daughter so severely chastised. Tilting his head to the side where Eri was kneeing beside him, Gaki saw that she was still in a daze, not at all reacting to the commotion created by her family members.
"I have been too soft with her. She should be disciplined for bringing a man home!"
The servant with the bludgeon raised it high into the air and swung it down at great speed aiming straight for Eri. Upon seeing the turn of events, Gaki on reflex moved to shield her, blocking the blow with his body. The thick baton-like stick struck him between the shoulder blades and the impact sent him falling forwards onto Eri. Stunned that someone would interfere with the family punishment that the Kamei household had traditionally adhered to, the gardener halted his act, staring with mouth agape at Gaki and his young mistress.
"Who gave you permission to stop? Continue since he wants so much to take the punishment!"
Afraid that the repeated whippings would hurt Eri, Gaki wrapped his arms around her body, positioning himself such that she was completely sheltered against any of the blows. With his face merely centimetres away from hers, he could see in her eyes that she was consumed by devastation. And it was apparent that her thoughts were many miles away. Her traumatic experience and the episode in the bathroom must still be weighing on her mind. Seeing her in such a state, Gaki's heart felt like it was being wrenched and twisted, the pain arising from it many times worse than the physical agony presently being inflicted on him.
At some point during the heartless flogging, the constant jerking snapped Eri out of her trance and she realized Gaki was willingly taking the abuse in her place. Not wanting him to suffer any longer, she attempted to wiggle out of his embrace. However, Gaki was incredibly stubborn when he wanted to be and his only response to her resistance was to grit his teeth, refusing to let her bear the blame. By this time, the brutal beating had tormented Gaki's body to its limit resulting in crimson blood spurting from his mouth. Even as his head lolled lifelessly into the nook of Eri's neck and he collapsed onto the floor, he never loosened his protective hold around her.
-
Omg another chapter already?! Frick, hammy how fast do you write?! I'll edit tomorrow... Need... Sleep...
EDIT: Told you I'd be back. :P Now then...
Looks like we get a little insight on Reina’s father…right? *a little lazy to check for his name again* Then that should be Lin… Wow. I wonder just WHY he was being chased. Another interesting arc in this fic to follow~ :)
Oooooooh god. No way. Aika!!! Gah. Covering it up will just cause all hell to break loose once Gaki finds out. :omg: Taka’s really shaken up by this… And I’m not surprised. Not only is he freaked out that he’s violated his closest friend’s lover, but now he’s probably got the reason as to WHY on his mind. Why was she the one there? This is gonna trouble him a lot, or so I’d think. Aika having him cover it up will create a terribly awkward/guilty atmosphere when next he sees Gaki…
OBABA!! FREAKING GRANDMA NEEDS TO GO %*&$*&%(*^!!!!! :x :x :x Gaki…oh Gaki, I hope he’s okay. :cry: I wonder what Eri is going to do now that he’s reached his limit. *worried*
-
Yes, Estrea is right. We do love Hammy :wub: Why I love hammy so much I've been reading her stuff for days on end =D I started reading Naichau on saturday night and then Glass Slipper on Sunday morning...I wish for time to be endless in Hammy land, too bad daylights savings is against me :thumbdown:
If there's a fanfiction god in the world, I'm sure he would grant you more than enough good luck for next week because you're just so good to us. :omamori:
@Sukoshi-chan: Reina as a fire starter? Cool idea!! Maybe you could write a fic. I'd love to read one by you :oops:
lol...that would turn out horrible. People will have to advert their eyes! Though you know if I tried really hard, I could probably win the worst fic of the year award =D I heard it's a pretty prestigious prize with free tomatoes and eggs attached =D
Not Like This ~ Naichau Kamo Edition
The first story was about sliding doors not opening for me, the next was having a wrong food order arrive. The last example was about...dropping my jacket into the toilet bowl.
Hehe you and I must live similar lives. Sliding doors don't open for me either. I was once jumping up and down on the welcome mat of a store, trying desperately to get in...ppl in the parking lot were looking at me funny XD I had to run in when other people were entering. It's sad being short XD I also got some mystery dish at a thai restaurant when I tried to order a rice dish...my order was the only order that went wrong...next time I order by number when the menu isn't in english! XD as for the toilet.....hehehe you're on your own for that one XD
poor Ai chan. I even forgot she was there with all the GakiKame affection! Ai chan should baby Eri too in order to get closer to Gaki. mama and papa TakaGaki with a baby turtle would solve all fanfiction problems :nya:
Chapter 11 - Devoted
Ooo...the back story of Gangsta papa and mama linlin? this could be interesting =D
omg! Gaaaaaaaaaki :pleeease: Gaki was beat down by the gardener?! I don't even know what to say to that. :O :O :O ...grrr I really hate that obaba!
I'll come back to comment more if I can think of a plot for sweet revenge against the obaba in my dreams. nighty nite~ :sleep:
-
I need to not lurk so much and attempt to comment more around here. I've been keeping up with your stories, but man, reading that end scene in Chapter 11 with Gaki was seriously heartbreaking ;_; Taka, Gaki, Eri...I'd cry for them all. (Except my waterworks doesn't quite work like Ai-chan's lol.) What fools do for love huh?
Keep the updates coming, they are without a doubt an enjoyable read. :D
-
Woah, I missed reading Not Like This?!?! :shocked
I fail as a fan V___V
Meh, I was asleep and my computer was off so there was no way that I could have known! *starts making excuses*
:kneelbow:
OMG that is the best present! Just be careful; I've been known to give "special" and "special special" hugs :twisted:
Aww~ GakiKame is so cute :wub:
I have to say that I do feel sorry for Ai-chan......
LOL I love how you added in Eri's rice story :lol:
At the cost of Eri being disowned? ¥1,000,000,000? They'll be left alone if they never see each other again? :dizzy:
The beginning has me stumped ;)
OMG Taka! :cry: I cannot even begin to imagine how angsty this is going to get! Aww, Aika's trying to help him. But this is only going to make matters worse...
:shocked
I HATE ERI'S FAMILY
A LOT
REALLY
OMG THAT GRANDMOTHER IS REALLY OFF OF HER ROCKER
LITERALLY
THEY ARE SO BREAKING THE LAW.
:angry: :angry: :angry:
Gaki is the best guy in the world! GAKIKAME SHALL PREVAIL.
(You've gotten me all worked up Hamzy.... :doh: )
Oh, and no, I'm not going ;___; I'm going to Japan when they leave.... :angry: That means I can't see concerts or anything! Damn my stupid karma!
-
Good luck with all your projects and stuff, Hammy!! Ganbare~ :heart:
Oh so if I guess that the first part is about Lin Lin and Reina's papa meeting, will I be right? :lol:
Aww, Aika trying to protect Taka~~
Oh God, Eri's still...like that. :cry: I'm going to assume that she doesn't know that it was Taka specifically. All she knows is that someone did that to her and she semi-went along with it. Wow, Gaki is a great guy, foreal. I think I'm in love too.... :heart:
-
:stoned:
Oh the drama!...
I had no clue what the first part was about cuz.. well you know why.. good thing the comments made me understand a little heh :P
Aika!! Aika kakkoii~!!! Go ahead and protect poor Taka! Sometimes lying makes things better I guess? But I'm guessing the secret will soon leak out sooner or later... knowing you it's probably gonna be sooner.
And nooooooo!! ERIIIII!! Or GAKI!!... This is so drama can! Argh stupid stubborn-old-ugly-piece-of-crabcakes-poop granny. I'm quite amazed tho, how the servant could whack someone without feeling guilty at all.. Ah wells GANBARE GAKI! ... AND ERI!
So did you end up finishing your tutorial? Ahh just go to school and copy from tt lion hair friend of yours XD Or skip the tutorial class so ya don't have to face e lect hah... ok I AM bad influence on ya...
COOL! how rare for me to comment so much~ Aren't ya happy? XD
-
oohhh.
AWWW!
GakiKame!!! :wub: Gaki-san~ T.T
so evil! :tama-mad:
-
Glass Slipper
Chapter 11 - Devoted
The sound of his breathing rang loudly in his ears and he could feel his heart about to explode in his chest. Ducking into the first alley that he encountered, he slinked into the shadows, praying that the pack of attackers on his tail would miss this particular route.
Ehhhhhhhhhhh??? :o
*Smack*
"You...you.. insufferable being!"
Placing a hand on his stinging cheek where a bump was rapidly emerging, he flashed an amused smirk at the feisty dishwasher.
"I won't forget your help. If you ever get into trouble, just say that you know Tanaka Hiroto."
Hiroto? Reina's dad? :?
...
...
OSHIT! He's remembering when he first met Linlin!!!
"I... vi..vio--la--ted... Kamei-san."
Taka spoke so softly and his voice trembled so much that it was barely above a whisper.
"Kamei-san? Eri-neechan?"
Her ears must be playing tricks on her. They must be! Aika couldn't believe what she was hearing and for a split second, she wondered if there had been a mistake. Unfortunately, the choked sobbing emitted by Taka confirmed her fears. Instead of finding out the cause of the dire situation or ways to redeem it, Aika suggested an entirely different solution.
"Does Eri-neechan know.. you...were...the one?"
"I---I.... do---nnnn't think so. I left.. before she woke up."
/me hears the whistling noise of bombs falling.
:cry:
Aika tried to bring him out of his stupor. She had to make sure nobody ever found out what Taka did to prevent a bigger tragedy from taking place. Her brother and Eri must never discover Taka was the perpetrator.
"You were with me. You never left my side the whole of last night."
Her intentions may be good, but this can't lead to anything other than compounding the impending disaster.
*GAKI PROTECTS ERI*
HOLY SHIT GRANNIE!!!
:mon scare:
-
ARGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! I needed to do that. School work plus my job is driving me crazy :doh: Since I find writing an incredible way of relieving stress, here is the next chapter. I don't think I've updated so quickly before :lol: Another thing that keeps my mind off unhappy stuff is reading all the beautiful comments in here :oops: Domo Arigatou!!! Will reply to them soon :)
-----
Glass Slipper
Chapter 12 - Promise
~Flashback~
''Baba-chan."
A young boy scurried over to the woman in her seventies, standing forlornly by the edge of a pond as she looked anxiously into the depths of the murky water.
"What are you doing?"
His big brown eyes shining with curiosity, he squatted down at the woman's feet, watching intently as she removed her footwear. Noticing his behavior, she smiled at him, patiently explaining her actions.
"Oba-chan has dropped a ring into the pond and has to retrieve it."
"Is it important?"
"Very."
Nodding his head to show that he understood, the little boy walked a few steps towards the mucky pond and before the old lady realized what was going on, he jumped into the water with a splash. Bending down and feeling around the bottom of the man-made lagoon, he searched resolutely for the missing jewelry. Left standing by herself in the adjoining rock garden, the woman stared in astonishment when she realized what the youngster was doing.
"The weather is cold. Baba-chan must not go into the water."
The unexpected kind gesture from a child so young greatly touched the woman and when he successfully located the ring and climbed back onto shore, she observed a long scar on his forearm when he held it out to return the item.
“Do you live here?"
"Yes."
Accepting the precious ring gratefully, she studied him from head to toe, concluding that he was about 10 to 12 years old.
"How did you get the scar?"
"I hurt myself helping father with some work."
Her admiration for the lad raised a few more notches when she heard the cause of his injury. It was rare for children these days to willingly assist their parents in any kind of work. Let alone a boy with his family background. As the sole heir of the Takahashi family, he was destined to inherit the empire which controlled the majority share of the electronics market in many parts of Japan. As a public listed company, its stocks enjoyed high transaction rates at extraordinary prices.
Before she had a chance to speak to him more, he ran off, citing having more chores to attend to. Watching his narrow frame disappear around a row of bushes, Kamei Sayuri made a decision. She would request for the two families to join in marriage and the arrangement would no doubt strengthen the power of both corporations. When her granddaughter Kamei Eri turned twenty, she would become a bride of the Takahashi household.
-----
Dashing as fast as his little legs could carry him, the boy ran to the back garden where the garage stood. Filling a plastic pail full with water, he dragged it with his bony but athletic arms to the nearest car. Dipping a wash cloth inside the bucket, he wringed it dry and cleaned at the bonnet of the vehicle. So engrossed in his work, he did not notice another person come up to him.
"Want help Oniiiichan."
Tiptoeing on her feet, the tiny girl tried to reach the windows of the passenger door but as she was still much too short, her fingers could not touch the glass panel. Seeing her stick her tongue out as she concentrated on stretching herself taller, the preteen set down the dripping cloth and wiped his filthy limps on the front of his shirt. Then placing his hands under her armpits, he raised her into the air, bouncing her up and down until she chuckled merrily.
"Isn't Aika a good girl."
~End of flashback~
She was so certain that the Takahashi boy would make a worthy husband for Eri after the encounter with him so many years ago. Coupled with his father's generous help when their company fell on hard times with the passing of Eri's dad, it was a debt which could only be repaid by her descendents. Thinking that the union of the Takahashi and Kamei clan would benefit both sides, she never would have guessed that the family she held in high esteem would resort to such despicable tactics. Spiking her beverage and subjecting Eri to an experience that was akin to raping her, Kamei Sayuri wept tears of regret and sorrow at literally destroying her only grandchild's life.
"Was I wrong right from the start?"
*Knock knock*
Quickly drying her tears, she adjusted her outfit before her deceased son's wife came into the room. Bowing respectfully then sitting down in the chair opposite her, she said.
"Mother, I have never questioned your choices. But this time, please allow me to say my piece."
After obtaining her permission to speak her mind, Kamei Keiko continued.
"I feel that that boy, Gaki, is a kind person. He would treat Eri-chan well. After everything that she gone through, Eri-chan deserves to be happy. Please mother... I beg you!"
Her lips were pursed into a single straight line and she remained silent, pondering on the series of affairs leading up to the present.
"Bring me the phone."
-----
Eri!
Sitting up straightaway after he regained consciousness, the first thought which entered his mind was Eri's safety. At the risk of aggravating his wounds, Gaki winced as he tried to get off the bed he was lying on. His weak body could not handle any large movements so soon prior to receiving a substantial recovery period hence it was not a surprise that his legs buckled under him. Fortunately, someone was at close range to catch him before he hit the floor.
"You should be resting."
Frowning at him in exasperation, Eri helped him back to the bed. Unbuttoning his shirt from the top down, she slipped the garment off, applying antiseptic lotion with a wad of cotton wool onto the numerous lacerations caused by the blunt trauma.
"Are you alright?"
Looking at her face, Gaki enquired, concern evidently laced in his voice.
"I should be asking you that. How are you feeling?"
Biting onto her quivering lower lip, tears were on the verge of spilling from Eri's eyes when she saw the crusted clots still visible at the edge of his lips and the numerous wounds on his battered body.
"I'll live."
His humorous reply in an attempt to allay her fears only made her feel worse that she was the reason for his extensive injuries.
"What happened to your neck?!"
Frantic with worry when he spotted a thin line of red some distance away from her collarbone, Gaki asked, nearing his head to take a closer look. Taking a piece of cotton soaked in medical solution to clean the cut, he blew at it gently to sooth the stinging sensation.
"I had to do something to stop them."
She explained how she had whipped out the switch knife she had secretly hidden in her pocket, pointed the blade at her neck and taken the drastic measure of threatening to kill herself so that her family would cease the senseless beatings.
"Don't EVER harm yourself for my sake. I'll rather die than let you get hurt."
At hearing his words, Eri threw her arms around his bruised torso and released the flood of tears she had been holding back.
"Don't say things like that! I could never continue living if you were not by my side."
Sobbing agitatedly, Eri's trembled uncontrollably and she increased her hold on Gaki, desperate to convey to him her innermost feelings. It was true, if anything untoward happened to him, she would surely die.
"Hush now, nothing could make me leave you."
Separating herself from his embrace, Eri searched his warm honey brown orbs for an answer.
"Promise?"
"If I lie, Eri-chan will turn into a turtle."
His mischievous grin earned him a light smack on the arm. Yet after her punishing him for making fun of her, she held him once more, burrowing her face into his shoulder.
"Why are you smiling?"
He already knew the exact expression she had on even without looking at her features.
"How did you know I was smiling?"
Incredulous that he could tell her actions at the drop of a hat, Eri lifted her eyes to gaze at his profile, all the while not removing her head from his sturdy shoulder.
“I just do. Well?"
"This is the first time you've referred to me as Eri-chan. And... I like it."
A light blush appeared on her face and she lowered her eyes, too embarrassed to look at him directly. Resting his head on hers, Gaki whispered softly into her ear as he rocked her tenderly from side to side.
"Eri-chan, Eri-chan.. Eri-chan."
Hearing him call her name repeatedly in such an adoring manner, Eri giggled with pleasure, tracing with her finger the scar on his arm. She was glad there were no secrets between them and that they knew practically every detail about the other. Trivia including how he had gotten the scar as a child and how many chicken pox marks she has as a result of contracting the disease at age two.
Recalling his earlier promise, she beamed happily, momentarily forgetting about the troubles that they faced. Their pact was like one cast in stone, one which Eri knew Gaki would not betray. And similarly, she would not remain by herself on this Earth without him.
-----
"This stack of dishes is done! I'll do the next basin now!"
Hollering to the boss of the Chinese restaurant, the dishwashing lady bent down to lift another heavy bucket filled to the brim with soiled cutlery. All prepared to go through more back breaking hours in the dingy alley behind the shop, she huffed and puffed as she lugged the pail outside. Unexpectedly, she was halted before she could exit the back door.
"You don't have to do these anymore. Leave such chores to the others."
Subsequently taking her by the elbow, the gruff looking man with a pot-belly led her to the sitting area of the restaurant and sat her down at one of the tables.
"Boss?"
Shocked that she was not yelled at for moving slowly in completing the endless mounts of dishes and even allowed to sit where customers were, her mouth hung open with disbelief.
"He is no longer the boss. You are."
Twirling around in her chair to face the owner of the voice, she was stunned further when she recognized the person sitting across her.
"You!"
Brushing off her rude greeting, if that were to even constitute as one, he played with a cigarette lighter, producing a flame at periodic intervals.
"From today, you don't have to serve any customer except for me."
The former employee of the Chinese restaurant regained her composure swiftly and closed her mouth. Then glaring defiantly at the cocky man, she challenged.
"Why should I obey you?"
"Because like this shop, you now belong to me... Qian Lin."
-----
Tugging at the telephone and snapping the cord with heated fury, the man in his late forties threw the gadget against the wall on the far end with all his might, shattering it to a dozen pieces. This was followed by pushing his arms over the desk in the office, sweeping every item placed on it to the floor with a deafening crash.
"THAT BL**DY OLD HAG!!! She was the one who wanted me to ensure nothing would interfere with the marriage plans. Now she's blaming me for her granddaughter's predicament?!"
The evil uncle of Taka was so antagonized and enraged that he swore revenge. Irate that Kamei Sayuri was withdrawing all funds that were to be injected into Takahashi Inc., he plotted to obtain the funds through another method.
"Don't blame me for doing this. You forced my hand."
-
Oh wow, NOW I get why Eri's grandma is so against the idea of Eri being with Gaki. It's not b/c she hates him, but b/c she's already intent on marrying Eri with Taka. And that's where the sex thing comes in. :sweatdrop: Doesn't Gaki call her grandma Baba-chan? :P But maybe Grandma has changed her mind? :w00t:
Nice to see some fluff, even though it comes with the fact that Gaki got beat up really bad and Eri threatened to kill herself.
OMG I bet it's Reina's papa!!!!
Uh oh, this is trouble. :shocked:
-
wow!
i love those cute flashbacks!
aww, what happened to little Taka?
wow, Evil granny. XD alcohol XD
another GakiKame~ :twothumbs :wub: so sweeet!! :wub:
-
I haven't got much time so here's a quick comment, chapter 10: Oh. My. Gah. I can't believe you actually did that to kame :shocked I was kinda in shock for a moment :P.
Chapter 12: The boy who retrieved the ring was actually gaki-san but the grandma mistook him for taka right? I didn't notice at the Aika-part until I got to the end :lol:
She was so certain that the Takahashi boy would make a worthy husband for Eri after the encounter with him so many years ago. Coupled with his father's generous help when their company fell on hard times with the passing of Eri's dad, it was a debt which could only be repaid by her descendents. Thinking that the union of the Takahashi and Kamei clan would benefit both sides, she never would have guessed that the family she held in high esteem would resort to such despicable tactics. Spiking her beverage and subjecting Eri to an experience that was akin to raping her, Kamei Sayuri wept tears of regret and sorrow at literally destroying her only grandchild's life.
"Was I wrong right from the start?"
I guess the grandma isn't that bad after all...I thought she was part of the plan to drug poor kame and :smh
-
Yeah, if I read that correctly, Eri's grandma mistook Gaki for Taka this entire time. Gaki was probably working for/around the Takahashi household as kid.
Ah, the world is so cruel. Wait till grandma finds out, I'm gonna lol.
-
So based on this chapter... It looks like Baba-chan has made a lot of mistakes. First off, she litterally f***ed up Eri's life and... Well, it seems that she may have mistaken Gaki for Taka. After all, Gaki's family was always with Taka's, right? Especially with that part where Aika was helping - unless those two parts are completely different, then it was Gaki the whole time. I wonder what'll happen when/if Baba-chan finds out... (Yes, I feel bad for her now, so I'm calling her Baba-chan. :P But I was right in the thinking that it wasn't her who spiked Eri's drink. *feels glad for that* Or at least, I don't think I blamed her. *scratches head*)
And the GakiKame... Oh the GakiKame... *melts* So damn lovely... :wub: I feel all warm and cozy now. :D
:OMG: WTF IS TAKA'S UNCLE GONNA DO!?!?!
-
*dead*
*still dead*
OMG GAKIKAME RABU RABU OVERLOAD! :wub: :wub: :wub:
Baba! What have you done? That was Gaki NOT Taka! :fainted:
HAMZY
HAMZY
HAMZY!!!! :bleed eyes:
-
Grrr....I still hate that obaba. So misguided...
I didn't believe for a second it was someone other than Gaki, thanks to your baba chan hint of course. So I just couldn't believe the lady...how could she not ask the kids name <.< Did it never occur to her, if he's all helpful, he just might be part of the help! >__<!
but yeah I don't like how she just assumed Gaki was Taka and then assumed a decade later that he's still the perfect match. (well he is but still XD)
and then of course there's the beating. That's just unforgivable.
the only redeeming thing about the lady was...she seemed like she was once nice in the past...and that she just might give Eri and Gaki a chance. I can't wait til Gaki gets a chance to flash her his scar...or call her baba chan!
as for the uncle...he's still the lowest of the low...and not very bright. If he actually thought his "plan" was a good one, then he's the biggest fool in the world.
-
See, the reason why I'm not replying to comments with this update is cuz I'm waiting till I've posted 3 chapters. 3rd times the charm no? LOL, I'm obviously making excuses here XD The real reason is, I've gotten fed up of writing reports so I've given myself about an hour to take a break and tada...out rolls this. I still appreciate your comments though so please don't stop them from coming. I will reply soon. I will... :P
-----
Glass Slipper
Chapter 13 - Offspring
The drawn curtains were split apart with a jerky pull to let in the brilliant rays from the midday sun. It was was high noon but an individual continued lying on the thick futon, having no intention of rousing. Rather than lazing in bed due to exhaustion, it was more of a situation where Taka was reluctant to wake up due to the fear of what he might face should he leave the mattress.
"You can't remain like this forever."
A muffled grunt was her only reply as the form on the bed burrowed his face further into the pillows stained with grime and alcohol. Heaving a disappointed sigh, Aika curled her fists into balls, digging her nails into the soft flesh. She hated feeling helpless. She had experienced it once before when her father was killed in a freak automobile accident along with Taka's parents and it was something she never wanted to go through again. However at this point in time, it was exactly what she was facing. She was powerlessness, unable to bring Taka out of the despair he was so obviously trapped in.
Deciding that she would stand by the man she had carried a torch for since she was a young child, renewed faith swelled within her and the burst of determination told her not to give up on him. Approaching the low bed in two steps, she tore at the soiled covers Taka had wrapped around himself flinging them to the floor in a pile.
"GET UP, NOW! Is this how you intend to make amends for your actions? Or do you think that Eri-neesan should be thankful that her first time was obtained by you?"
"NO! It wasn't...I didn't....it was a mistake!"
Getting up into a half sitting position, Taka shouted back at Aika, feeling hurt and lost that she would ever suggest such a thing. Though he did have a rather good impression of Eri from the first time he laid eyes on her and would consider her as someone he could develop a serious relationship with, he had banished those thoughts far from his mind when he discovered how intimate she and Gaki had become. If he had known in advance that she was the girl he was supposed to have sex with, he would have never gone along with his uncle's plan.
"It's not fair! Things aren't supposed to be like this."
As he continued mumbling and complaining about the state of affairs, Aika left the room briefly and returned within a minute, holding a large glass of water in her hand. Eying the dirty looking and unshaven man still wallowing in self-pity, she took aim and tossed the contents of the beaker at him.
"Newsflash Taka-sama, this world ain't fair. I thought you would have realized it the day we became orphans."
Leaving the room for a second time that afternoon, Aika let the door slam shut behind her. The episode had opened her eyes to one thing, that Taka was a person who would choose to run away in the face of adversity. Today, she realized that the Taka-sama she had admired for years was in actuality a coward who fell short of her expectations.
I was wrong about you.
-----
"Sayumi-chan, come on in."
Slipping off her shoes at the entrance of the Kamei home, Sayumi was both surprised and a little intimidated that the one showing her in was Eri's grandma and not one of the servants she had been accustomed to. In fact, her visitation to the house today was a result of the elderly woman making a phone call to personally invite her over.
"I hope you could spend more time with Eri-chan. She really needs you during this period."
Walking behind the eighty something year old woman, Sayumi quickened her pace to keep up. Something about her presence made her feel uncomfortable even though she had once mentioned how she had taken an instant liking to Sayumi as their names were extremely similar. Stopping outside Eri's bedroom door, Kamei Sayuri paused, turning to look at Sayumi.
"I am thankful that Eri-chan has a friend like you."
Filled with bewilderment and touched that the typically solemn woman would speak to her in this manner, Sayumi bowed, acknowledging the compliment.
-----
"Eririn?"
A flurry of noise could be heard emitting from behind the bathroom door and after a short duration, Eri appeared with puffy eyes and a runny nose.
"God, what happened to you?"
Picking up as piece of tissue paper from the box on the dresser, Sayumi wiped at the mucus about to drip from Eri's reddened nose and pulled her wrist gently in the direction of the bed.
"Are you okay?"
"Yeah, I'm fine. I just caught the bug."
Sayumi was a pretty good judge of character and she knew when a person was telling a lie. In this case, the added fact that she had known Eri for most of her life led her to the conclusion that the older girl was fibbing. However, being a discerning person, Sayumi knew when not to probe. In the current situation, it was pretty obvious that the matter troubling Eri was best left to be.
"You should take better care of yourself. Otherwise get Gaki to take care of all your needs. That's what boyfriends are for anyway."
The vibrant smile that surfaced on her face after his name was brought up demonstrated how reliant Eri was on Gaki. The mere mention of him was akin to a happy pill for the previously distraught female. Successful in lifting her spirits, Sayumi suggested that they watch a light-hearted film and pig out on junk food. It was a ritual that they had missed out on ever since they met the boys from 'Glass Slipper'.
Thrilled with the idea, Eri gathered an assortment of snacks and had some food prepared. The tray sent into the room held steaming white rice, green vegetables, a meat as well as a fish dish. Usually Sayumi was a fan of any type of seafood but this time, the pungent aroma entering her nose was too much for her to take. Feeling the sudden strong urge to retch, she scrambled for the bathroom, throwing up a mixture of barely digested popcorn and nachos.
"Sayu! Are you alright?"
Rubbing her back in short rhythmic motions, Eri tried to sooth the puking girl, offering a towel to clean her mouth when she was done hugging the toilet bowl.
"I might have caught the flu too."
Her lame reply made Eri grin and she made a face at her friend for copying her excuse. Helping her to her feet, Eri escorted Sayumi outside, making her sit down on the dresser chair.
"If Reina was the one vomiting, I would've thought she had gotten herself preggers."
Waiting for some form of response from Sayumi, Eri stared down at the taller girl until Sayumi obliged with a hearty chuckle. Satisfied that her smart and humorous quip (in her opinion only) was appreciated, Eri left the room in search of some umeboshi which she believed would quell her best friend's urge to barf. With Eri's departure, Sayumi sat alone in silence inside the spacious bedroom. Her thoughts could not help but return to the night prior to Kuu's flight to America. The scenes of him removing her gown and herself tearing at his shirt emerged in her mind. As the mental visage went further to focus on the actual "process," Sayumi covered her ears with her hands, squeezing her eyes shut at the precise moment when it happened.
I couldn't be pregnant...
-----
The monitor flickered when Sayumi ran the online messenger programme, waiting for her daily chat buddy to appear. In other words, someone whom she had to see and speak to everyday. A window popped up and she read the short message asking if it was okay to start the video conferencing now. Replying with a 'hai,' her eyes shined with anticipation as she clicked on the 'accept' command. Within moments, the darkened frame lit up to reveal Kuu's beaming face.
"How are you today usagi-chan?"
"Fine. And you?"
"Busy. The assignments are coming fast and furious. Also, my English language skills need a lot of brushing up."
"I see."
Noticing that she was quieter than normal, Kuu peered into the screen, noting the dark circles and bags beneath her usually lively eyes.
"Usagi-chan...do you have something on your mind?"
"No...why would you think that?"
In actuality, Sayumi was keeping something from him. Gripping onto the plastic piece she held with trembling hands below her work desk, cold sweat dripped from Sayumi's back and the droplets slid down her smooth skin, a telling sigh that she was extremely nervous.
*Knock knock*
"Hang on a moment."
Grabbing some papers from his table, Kuu pushed his roller chair backwards and headed for the door. There was a visitor and Sayumi could hear a coy female voice speaking.
"Oh Kuu, you're the best! I'll treat you to dinner tomorrow."
Settling back into the conversation after sending the woman away, Kuu seemed nonchalant about the interruption.
"Who was that?"
"A classmate. She asked to borrow my notes."
Having taken an immense dislike to the student whom she viewed as a threat, Sayumi muttered with annoyance.
"Borrowing something doesn't require payment in the form of a kiss does it?"
A shocked expression flashed across Kuu's features when he heard her curt tone. He had never seen her behaving like this and for a moment, he was baffled at the reason for her anger. Studying her pursed lips and the way she tilted her head at an angle, he soon realized just exactly what she was unhappy about. Michishige Sayumi has been struck by the green-eyed monster.
"Usagi-chan is jealous."
Riled up by his cheeky tone and greatly embarrassed that he saw through her so quickly, Sayumi slammed her palms on the table top agitatedly. Before she could argue that she was not feeling the least bit possessive, the pregnancy test kit she was grasping in her hand slipped from her fingers, clattering loudly across the table. Retrieving the longish apparatus in a fluster, Sayumi failed to hide the item from Kuu and he recognized what it was immediately.
"You're pregnant? Sayumi, are you pregnant?!"
-
*stares at title* Offspring Eeeek....do I want to read? ! but it's GS, I must!
oh that Taka *shakes head* At this point, he so doesn't deserve Reina at the end. Not that I even think that's on the table anymore... as for Aika... wow if the two of them got together at some point, I think Taka has to seriously live on a different continent if he wants to stay alive! Do not go for the sister, Taka! Do not go for the sister! No matter how much she's into you! :badluck:
Eeek...am I actually caring about the man again? darn that Taka...he didn't even do anything to redeem himself yet *crosses arms* I must resist forgiving you so early!
A flurry of noise could be heard emitting from behind the bathroom door and after a short duration, Eri appeared with puffy eyes and a runny nose.
oh! Eri, you and I look the same XD *sniffle sniffle* *cough* Darn that cold bug! :grr:
Picking up as piece of tissue paper from the box on the dresser, Sayumi wiped at the mucus about to drip from Eri's reddened nose and pulled her wrist gently in the direction of the bed.
"Are you okay?"
"Yeah, I'm fine. I just caught the bug."
that obaba may be a little creepy when she's being nice but she's so right about Sayu. Only Sayu would be willing to wipe Eri's nose...which is very awww in an eeew way XD
and darn that cold bug again!
as for Sayu and Kuu and the little rabbit :scared:
-
When I saw the chapter title I had a guess how it would turn out. XD Lol, turns out I was right... though not about the right character. XD This way is much better though... even though it leaves Kuu in a tough situation.
Also, if I'd go by what's been happening recently, if Taka deserves anyone it'd almost have to be Aika, however badly certain things might turn out with it... She definitely seems to care about him. Anyway, nice to see the relations between the characters a bit more since I haven't read the earlier chapters I suppose. :lol:
-
:shocked :shocked :shocked :shocked
This story just keeps wrapped up in more and more angst every chapter!
Baba is....better.
Taka needs to face Gaki like a man! Gaki has a big heart and will somehow find it within himself to forgive Taka! I hope...
Good to see that Eri is recovering... giving her Sayu will surely bring her out of the dumps :twothumbs
BUT
It seems like Sayu is the one with the problem now...
ALTHOUGH
I wonder if she and Eri will become preggy buddies...?
*can't remember if Taka used protection :doh: *
Can't wait for the next update! I shouldn't really be the one saying that though :sweatdrop:
-
Glass Slipper
Chapter 12 - Promise
*FLASHBACK*
Huh...so...Taka helped Eri's grandma, and that's what made her come up with this arranged marriage between the two families?
Could it be then, that she feels like she somehow owes Taka because of that, and that THAT's why she's been so adamant about "Eri's purpose" while at the same time virtually ignoring the fact that it's making her miserable?
And AWWWWWWWWWW WIDDLE AIKA!
:wriggly:
...
...
Wait a sec.....Aika? She called the boy "Oniichan." Aika hasn't called Taka that here in the chapters we've seen so far. :?
But then...that means............
Holy frak
:stunned:
Thinking that the union of the Takahashi and Kamei clan would benefit both sides, she never would have guessed that the family she held in high esteem would resort to such despicable tactics. Spiking her beverage and subjecting Eri to an experience that was akin to raping her, Kamei Sayuri wept tears of regret and sorrow at literally destroying her only grandchild's life.
EHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!??!??! WTF GRANNIE!!!!!
:mon wtf: :mon wtf: :mon wtf:
"Mother, I have never questioned your choices. But this time, please allow me to say my piece."
After obtaining her permission to speak her mind, Kamei Keiko continued.
"I feel that that boy, Gaki, is a kind person. He would treat Eri-chan well. After everything that she gone through, Eri-chan deserves to be happy. Please mother... I beg you!"
Her lips were pursed into a single straight line and she remained silent, pondering on the series of affairs leading up to the present.
"Bring me the phone."
This whole arranged marriage must have come as a surprise to Eri's mom as well, because it's hard to believe that she'd willingly go along with events as they had happened.
And man, if/when she finds out that grannie slipped Eri a spiked drink and what it lead to...shiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiit. :bleed eyes:
"I had to do something to stop them."
She explained how she had whipped out the switch knife she had secretly hidden in her pocket, pointed the blade at her neck and taken the drastic measure of threatening to kill herself so that her family would cease the senseless beatings.
"Don't EVER harm yourself for my sake. I'll rather die than let you get hurt."
That must have been the wake-up call, wasn't it. To see how far Eri would go to stop them from hurting Gaki, to see what it meant for her to enter into a union that she didn't want...Grannie finally took a look and saw/realized what her plans had been doing to her family. Sure, she had only wanted to protect them all (especially Eri) and ensure that they wouldn't have to endure any hardships and what not, but what she didn't see was that in the process, she was destroying the very thing she wanted to protect.
She was glad there were no secrets between them and that they knew practically every detail about the other. Trivia including how he had gotten the scar as a child and how many chicken pox marks she has as a result of contracting the disease at age two.
That proves it! It wasn't Taka that helped her all those years ago, it was GAKI!!!
*CHINESE RESTAURANT SCENE*
*GASPS*
Reina's dad again?
*EVIL UNCLE*
Well, good for Grannie for calling off the arranged marriage.
What worries me now though, is what the evil Uncle's going to do next, and to whom he's going to do it.
:mon scare:
BTW, remind me, the evil uncle is involved in actually running the company, but is he related (family-wise) somehow to Taka and Gaki in any way?
Glass Slipper
Chapter 13 - Offspring
*TAKA-AIKA TALK*
Well, in Taka's defence, he's ridden with guilt here because he knows both people that he's wronged, and he knows just how much he's wronged them, and because of this he doesn't know how to deal with it. In all likelihood he's probably had a pretty sheltered life, so he probably hasn't had to deal with many difficult/confrontational situations like this. Be that as it may though, Aika's correct in that as hard as it is, Taka has to come forward and make things right. Will things be difficult between he and Gaki when the latter finds out that he was the one who slept with Eri? Of course it will, especially given how they're such close friends. However, it would still be better for Gaki to find out about it from Taka himself, instead of from...say...the evil uncle. :yep:
Poor Aika though. Hell of a way to find out that the target of your hero worship is actually human...complete with human frailties and weaknesses. :(
"Sayumi-chan, come on in."
Slipping off her shoes at the entrance of the Kamei home, Sayumi was both surprised and a little intimidated that the one showing her in was Eri's grandma and not one of the servants she had been accustomed to. In fact, her visitation to the house today was a result of the elderly woman making a phone call to personally invite her over.
"I hope you could spend more time with Eri-chan. She really needs you during this period."
Trying to fix the mess you made Grannie? Nice try by inviting Sayu over, but it would be better if you went and apologized to Eri yourself and told her that the arranged marriage is cancelled. :thumbdown:
Stopping outside Eri's bedroom door, Kamei Sayuri paused, turning to look at Sayumi.
"I am thankful that Eri-chan has a friend like you."
Filled with bewilderment and touched that the typically solemn woman would speak to her in this manner, Sayumi bowed, acknowledging the compliment.
Crap, Sayu doesn't know what happened, does she? :-X
Sayumi was a pretty good judge of character and she knew when a person was telling a lie. In this case, the added fact that she had known Eri for most of her life led her to the conclusion that the older girl was fibbing. However, being a discerning person, Sayumi knew when not to probe. In the current situation, it was pretty obvious that the matter troubling Eri was best left to be.
That's what makes Sayu such an awesome friend. She knows when to push, and when not to. When Eri's ready, she knows she'll tell her.
Usually Sayumi was a fan of any type of seafood but this time, the pungent aroma entering her nose was too much for her to take. Feeling the sudden strong urge to retch, she scrambled for the bathroom, throwing up a mixture of barely digested popcorn and nachos.
"Sayu! Are you alright?"
Rubbing her back in short rhythmic motions, Eri tried to sooth the puking girl, offering a towel to clean her mouth when she was done hugging the toilet bowl.
Oh boy...could it be.... :huhuh
"If Reina was the one vomiting, I would've thought she had gotten herself preggers."
Waiting for some form of response from Sayumi, Eri stared down at the taller girl until Sayumi obliged with a hearty chuckle. Satisfied that her smart and humorous quip (in her opinion only) was appreciated, Eri left the room in search of some umeboshi which she believed would quell her best friend's urge to barf. With Eri's departure, Sayumi sat alone in silence inside the spacious bedroom. Her thoughts could not help but return to the night prior to Kuu's flight to America. The scenes of him removing her gown and herself tearing at his shirt emerged in her mind. As the mental visage went further to focus on the actual "process," Sayumi covered her ears with her hands, squeezing her eyes shut at the precise moment when it happened.
I couldn't be pregnant...
*GASPS*
:scared:
*Knock knock*
"Hang on a moment."
Grabbing some papers from his table, Kuu pushed his roller chair backwards and headed for the door. There was a visitor and Sayumi could hear a coy female voice speaking.
"Oh Kuu, you're the best! I'll treat you to dinner tomorrow."
Settling back into the conversation after sending the woman away, Kuu seemed nonchalant about the interruption.
"Who was that?"
"A classmate. She asked to borrow my notes."
Having taken an immense dislike to the student whom she viewed as a threat, Sayumi muttered with annoyance.
"Borrowing something doesn't require payment in the form of a kiss does it?"
Oh yeah, mood swings. Definitely got a bun in the oven.
:mon speechless:
Riled up by his cheeky tone and greatly embarrassed that he saw through her so quickly, Sayumi slammed her palms on the table top agitatedly. Before she could argue that she was not feeling the least bit possessive, the pregnancy test kit she was grasping in her hand slipped from her fingers, clattering loudly across the table. Retrieving the longish apparatus in a fluster, Sayumi failed to hide the item from Kuu and he recognized what it was immediately.
"You're pregnant? Sayumi, are you pregnant?!"
YABAI!!!
:dizzy:
It might not have happened the way she had hoped, but Sayu did the right thing by telling Kuu the truth. He has as much of a right to know about this and to be involved, even with his current scholastic/geographic situation.
-
*reads title*
:shocked :shocked :shocked :shocked
HAMMY STOP SCREWING WITH MY HEAD. I ALMOST THOUGHT IT WAS ERI!!!! *wails* But...but Sayu... :cry: How're Sayu and Kuu gonna manage now!? *worried about those two now* And Taka... Oh god, what's the man gonna do? Pull yourself together!! *roots for Taka even though she's still worried*
@JFC Evil Uncle is Taka's uncle, isn't he? :huhuh
EDIT: I have the feeling that when Baba comes to check up on/meet with Gaki, she's gonna find that scar... And have a heart attack.
-
Poor Aika, the guy she's looked up to all her life has finally shown his true colors. :(
Eri definitely needs Sayu now. After all Grandma has put her through. Uh oh...Sayu..... :shocked:
Aww, the fact that Sayu and Kuu are still raburabu is cute. Jeez, mood swings much? :lol: OMG....she's so pregnant isn't she?!?!?!?! That's gonna be one adorable baby. :wub:
-
haa Aika's still super kakkoii :heart: Well if I were Taka, I'd prob run too. Try to pull yourself together Taka!
Curious... what does Taka uncle have in store for Kamei clan?
Maybe Kuu should fly back during his holidays to visit his 2 babys huh... See what happens when you don't use protection!
-
Not Like This ~ Naichau Kamo Edition
@SBK: That was cute, tee hee, replying in Japanese. I'm surprised I managed to decipher it though :D
@Estrea: Well yes, but that little detail was supposed to be kept a secret :oops: *runs to hide*
@stefy: SHHHHHHHHHHHH :P
@JFC: Ah! Now I get it. Thanks for clearing that up :)
@Shiichan: What are you saying?!?!?!? Your writing is AMAZING!! I love them all :wub:
Glass Slipper
Chapter 11 - Devoted
@Shiichan: I just love reading your comments. They always make me smile :heart:
@Sukoshi-chan: I guess there really isn't such a god then since my ebil and annoying project mates have not disappeared :( But having humans like you makes it all better.
Getting free tomatoes and eggs can be a good thing. You get loads of ingredients for making egg omelettes. I've taken to pointing at menus now. Figured that'll be safer XD Awww that scene was supposed to be moving and sweet but the way you say Gaki gets beaten down by a garderner makes me grin stupidly XD
@rev2hd: Believe me, having over active tear ducts may not be a good thing, I am one good example of that :lol:
@KK: Really? I wouldn't mind a special-special hug. I wonder what that entails. Look on the bright side, at least you get to go to the official shops and grab everything Eri related :D
@SBK: Are there any guys in the world as devoted as Gaki in this fic? :? Yep, the first part is about Lin and Reina's dad.
@stefy: I liked how you scolded the baba. So funny :lol: Stop calling her lion-haired. She already got a new hair cut. And yes, I am happy so be sure to comment more often.
@ringo-hime: I agree GakiKame = :heart:
@JFC: Hee hee, the whistling of bombs falling sounds so funny :grin:
Glass Slipper
Chapter 12 - Promise
@SBK: Yay! You caught the hint about the 'Baba-chan' :muffin: Only Gaki calls her grams that I think.
@ringo-hime: I love all the cute emoticons you used :twothumbs
@meowz: MEOWZ!! So happy to see you in here again :cow:
@rev2hd: Did you lol when obaba-chan realized her mistake? :D
@Shiichan: The 2 parts were the same. Since Gaki and Aika's dad worked for the Takahashi's, they lived in the servant quarters within the compound and Gaki helped his father out with the work.
@KK: LOL, the Hamzy x 3 was cute and funny ;)
@Sukoshi-chan: If he was too smart, it would make it hard for him to get the retribution he deserved XD
Glass Slipper
Chapter 13 - Offspring
@Sukoshi-chan: About the Taka-Reina-Jun-Aika square, I'm gonna need a little help deciding. How about a poll? You're sick? :shocked: Poor Sukoshi-chan *pats*
@rokun: Aika does seem like a huge Taka fan doesn't she :yep:
@KK: Erm...no, he didn't use protection XD I'm waiting for that update. You just had to leave us with such a big cliffhanger didn't you?
@JFC: Eri and Sayu are great friends but even best friends keep secrets from each other. Neither of them told the other what they did with the guys. And they intend to keep it that way until...well, you're see :P
@Shiichan: LOL, I screwed with your head? :O Gomene Shiichan. Hope that didn't affect the SATs.
@SBK: OMG you're right! A Koha KuuSayu baby will be the most adorable little bundle of joy :wub:
@stefy: 2?? When did I say Sayu's pregnant with twins? :lol:
-----
Wow, I actually managed to reply to all the previous comments *pats self on back*
Glass Slipper
Chapter 14 - Missing
The spread of food on the table had turned cold but the chef who had prepared them remained in her seat, staring at the dishes as the minutes slowly ticked past. Finally more than two hours after the stipulated time, she rose from her chair, going to pick up the aged telephone at the counter area. As the phone rang, she rubbed her sweaty palms on the front of her apron, fearful of how her call might be received. Tanaka Hiroto had made his visits to the small Chinese restaurant a daily affair and he had insisted that she cooked his favorite dishes for his dinner tonight.
Though she had never told him how she felt, it could not be denied that her impression of him had changed for the better with the increase in frequency of his regular visits and their chats which could last through the night when he did drop by. While somewhat arrogant and chauvinistic, he was a man who kept to his promises and took good care of those under him. It wasn't hard to see why his many subordinates were fiercely loyal and would willingly sacrifice their lives for him. The headstrong and proud immigrant didn't want to admit it but sometime during the past few months, her heart had opened up to the mafia leader. The call eventually connected and the new boss of the restaurant asked the person on the other end for the whereabouts of Tanaka Hiroto.
"Qian Lin?"
The voice seemed amazed that she would be calling. Qian Lin had rejected Hiroto's offer on many occasions to call his right hand man should the need arise. Yet she was the one taking the initiative to dial his number at this moment, asking when the gang leader would be arriving for dinner.
"We are looking for him as well. Boss hasn't returned since his meeting with the chief of a rival syndicate....Qian Lin?? Are you still on the line? Qian Lin?"
But the faithful aid to one of Tokyo's most influential triads never got a reply as the earpiece was no longer attached to the side of her head. The petite Chinese had sank to the cold tile floor in a daze, the plastic phone swinging in rhythmic motion some distance away as it hung from its extended cord.
Nothing must happen to him.
-----
"Oi Taka, have you recovered?"
Jerking his head up unnaturally when he heard the question, Taka locked gazes momentarily with his friend who was seated inside the hosts' resting lounge. Quickly adverting his line of sight from him, he sat down on the cushy couch opposite nodding his head, not daring to look up.
"You must have been pretty sick to skip work for so many days."
"Hmmmmm."
Giving a short one word reply, Taka busied himself with removing his outer coat, still feeling afraid to look Gaki in the eye. Raising a brow at Taka's sudden lack of speech, Gaki decided against asking him for the reason, concluding that he was probably still feeling a little under the weather.
"Gaki, table 14."
A head poked into the room announcing the next booking job and Gaki hurried to his feet, grabbing his jacket which was slung neatly over the backrest of the sofa. Nearing the exit, he was about to leave the room when Taka called him back.
"If you need anything, anything at all, don't think twice about asking me for help!"
Puzzled at Taka's kind offer, Gaki flashed a thumbs-up sigh, signaling that he would definitely do so before rushing outside towards the table who had requested for his services. Left standing by himself in the worker's area, Taka made a vow. From this day forth, he would do whatever it takes to ensure Gaki had an easy time at work. He would spend the rest of his life making amends for the wrong he did that fateful night.
Please forgive me Gaki. I never meant to hurt you or Kamei-san.
-----
"This is it."
"Awww, we're here already?"
Glancing up at the signage of the quaint cafe, Jun groaned, dejected that the walk from Reina house to the meeting place where she had arranged to have breakfast with Eri and Sayumi was so short.
"Can I join you gals?"
Punching him on the arm and bumping him with her body, Reina laughed, amused that he would come up with such an idea.
"We're catching up on girls' talk. It would be inconvenient for you to be around."
"I could pretend to be a girl?"
His hopeful suggestion only induced more laughter from the tickled girl. Pushing him in the opposite direction of the bistro's entrance, Reina ordered with hands positioned at her hips.
"Go home, sleep. You shouldn't even be out following a long work night."
Her concerns weren't unfounded as Jun had rushed directly from work to pick her up at her home at 9 am in the morning, barely an hour after work had ended at approximately 8.10 am. He had insisting on escorting her, citing the reason that someone as beautiful as herself should not be left unattended in a city where crooks abound at every corner. Reina wasn't a person so easily taken in by frivolous flattering. However in this case, she was convinced that Jun meant every word he said.
She had decided to give him a chance, give them both a chance to try and make things work. Being hung up on Taka was not an option, she had adamantly told herself. Though Jun never did make her heart race nor did she exhibit the signs of being in love - lightheadedness or breathlessness when she was around him, he exuded a comfortable presence which put her at ease. When she was with Jun, she didn't have to be concerned about her behavior or wonder if her outfit was suitable for their date. Jun allowed her to be herself, a luxury she didn't have when Taka was the one she was meeting. Perhaps Sayumi was right, that a woman's greatest joy and happiness was in finding someone who truly loved them for what they are.
-----
Someone brushing swiftly pass collided into her, sending the files and papers she was hugging close to her chest crashing to the floor. The passerby didn't even bother to help her pick the strewn papers up, mumbling an almost inaudible apology before rushing off again. Bending down to retrieve her belongings, Aika's hand was clasped by a larger limp when she stretched her arm out to recover the final piece.
"Oops, sorry!"
Standing up with great effort as she struggled to balance the stack of folders in her arms, Aika came face to face with a much taller person, someone who did not strike her as being local. Returning her the sheet which had drifted near him as he was walking on the pavement, he gave her a small grin, apologizing again for accidentally grabbing her hand. Shaking her head to show that it was alright, Aika bowed slightly to express her gratitude. She was about to resume her journey when the stranger spoke, his voice clearly laced with a foreign accent.
"Say, do you happen to know Gaki?"
Spinning around on her heel to stare at him, she nodded, startled that someone she had never met would be asking about her brother.
"I figured you were related with I saw your name on the assignment."
Sticking his hand out in a friendly gesture to shake hers, he smiled and explained his identity.
"I'm Li Jun. I work with your brother. Yoroshiku, Aika-san."
-----
Kuu paced the length of his dorm room, flustered and worried that it had been days since he last spoke to Sayumi. The video conference was ended abruptly and he hadn't gotten a reply from the numerous text messages he had sent her. What exactly was going on? Was she really pregnant? Does her family know? What was the state of her body condition? Was she eating well? Was anyone taking care of her? A million questions were floating about in his mind and Kuu's head felt like it was going to explode from the many uncertainties. A bout of urgent rapping made him put those thoughts aside, striding across the room to answer the door.
"Good morning!"
"Morning."
The handsome Japanese lad really didn't feel like entertaining his classmate of another nationality at this moment and tried to think of a reasonable excuse to shoo her off. Unexpectantly, she pushed her way into the small room, placing both hands on his shoulders.
"I've never been interested in Japanese men before I met you. What do you say we have some fun tonight?"
His English language skills might be weak, but Kuu knew a come on when he saw one. Tugging her hands off his body, he rejected the proposal immediately and turned his back to her.
"There's someone back in Japan waiting for me."
Assuming she would understand his intention, Kuu didn't count on the woman embracing him from behind, biting into his neck with her teeth. Shocked by her bold actions, he pushed her off of himself, sending her falling backwards onto his bed.
"I said I already have someone! Is that so hard to comprehend?! Not only do I have a wife, I have a child!"
His outburst stunned the female course mate and she got on her feet hastily, pulling her clothes straight and fleeing the room, leaving the door ajar. Dragging his fingers through his hair, Kuu flopped down on the now empty bed, throwing his head back to gaze at the ceiling. Can this day get any worse? The shrill ringing of his cell phone surprised him and he answered it promptly. There was a tremor in Sayumi's voice and she had obviously been crying.
"Usagi?"
"I lost our baby."
-----
"Are you here yet?"
Reina demanded slightly annoyed. She had been the only person from their table of three to have arrived at the cafe they visited frequently. And she didn't do well with waiting for people, especially if she was alone. Eri was usually the one who would be late but today, even Sayumi was delayed and Reina could not get a hold on her no matter how many times she tried calling her.
"I'm rounding the bend. In fact I see you now!"
Looking outside from her seat by the window, Reina caught sight of Eri waving as she walked briskly, about to cross the road from the opposite street. Sliding out of the cozy booth, the lady with the yankii personality exited the no-frills restaurant and waited impatiently on the sidewalk for her friend. The older girl stepped onto the road, strolled till she covered about half of the distance between them when a white van with tinted windows screeched to a halt in front of her. The doors to the vehicle burst open and two men wearing dark sunglasses hopped out, forcing her inside roughly.
From her position outside the eating establishment, Reina managed to memorize the numbers on the license plate before the van sped off again. Realizing that Eri had been kidnapped, she stood shell-shocked, her mouth agape with horror at having witness the crime occur.
-
Aha! So Sayumi was pregnant!
But she lost the baby.
Snap.
-
No moar baby usagi? :cry:
crap. T.T
NOOOO! Kamei~ Abducted by alienssss!! :O
-
ZOMG
:bleed eyes:
Hamzy, I swear, one day.... :angry:
I still lubb you though.... :S Just not very much after reading that... j/k
I tried to write the next chapter.... for both of my stories.... but I wrote down a few words and I had no idea WHAT exactly I was going to write. I'm going to work on them now though :) Hang in there~
This is the most angsty chappy so far :cry:
Hiroto is like attacked (kinda...)
Sayu lost the baby?! I'm guessing that either 1) She's just saying that so that Kuu doesn't panic or anything or something along those lines OR 2) She really did lose the baby...
Eri got friggin' kidnapped?! WTH is happening?! :doh:
You really surprised me there with Eri getting kidnapped and all....
:cry:
I want the next chapter! :(
*Goes off to mope in a corner while writing next chapters and theorises other reasons why Sayu said that she 'lost' the baby.*
-
:shocked :shocked :shocked
HAMMY. STOP IT. YOU'RE GIVING ME HEART ATTACK AFTER HEART ATTACK!!!! I read this at school and half of the people around me heard me go "HOLY SHIT!" when I read that Sayu lost her baby. *worried* :cry: AND ERI. GOOD LORD ERI GOT KIDNAPPED. REINA. GO SAVE HER. HELL GO GET JUN TO HELP SO THAT HE CAN WHIP OUT OF KUNG FU ASS KICKING MOVES ON TAKA'S FRICKIN' UNCLE. :angry:
:err: :fainted: *mopes as she waits for the next chapter* Hammy... *wails* (Oh, and I'm probably gonna post the first out of the three parts of that fic... Even though I wanted to put the other view of "Come Back" as #9... I might just post it up instead cuz I feel bad for not releasing anything for so long...)
-
Glass Slipper
Chapter 14 - Missing
The spread of food on the table had turned cold but the chef who had prepared them remained in her seat, staring at the dishes as the minutes slowly ticked past. Finally more than two hours after the stipulated time, she rose from her chair, going to pick up the aged telephone at the counter area. As the phone rang, she rubbed her sweaty palms on the front of her apron, fearful of how her call might be received. Tanaka Hiroto had made his visits to the small Chinese restaurant a daily affair and he had insisted that she cooked his favorite dishes for his dinner tonight.
Uh-oh. :O
Though she had never told him how she felt, it could not be denied that her impression of him had changed for the better with the increase in frequency of his regular visits and their chats which could last through the night when he did drop by. While somewhat arrogant and chauvinistic, he was a man who kept to his promises and took good care of those under him.
Linlin raburabu's Reina's dad??? :o
Left standing by himself in the worker's area, Taka made a vow. From this day forth, he would do whatever it takes to ensure Gaki had an easy time at work. He would spend the rest of his life making amends for the wrong he did that fateful night.
Please forgive me Gaki. I never meant to hurt you or Kamei-san.
That's all well and good, but it doesn't change the fact that sooner or later, Taka's going to have to come clean and tell Gaki the truth. If he doesn't do it himself, then he risks Gaki finding out from Eri (who could possibly find out from her Grannie should she confess to her, or from her own investigations to see who the arranged marriage had been made with).
*JUN-REINA MOMENT*
Wow, Reina's actually being...well...a pretty regular girl. No princess-like attitude, no vying for attention or what not from Jun. On top of that, she sounds like she might be enjoying his company. ..which could get REALLY awkward if this this with her dad and his mom leads to what I THINK it's leading to.
*JUN MEETS AIKA*
Huh...somewhat unexpected.
:hip blink:
*KUU REJECTS HOOCHIE-MAMA*
Nice going Kuu. Taking and accepting responsibility, making the decision to be a father...bravo dude. :rockon:
The shrill ringing of his cell phone surprised him and he answered it promptly. There was a tremor in Sayumi's voice and she had obviously been crying.
"Usagi?"
"I lost our baby."
EHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH??!?!?!!?!?!
:mon wtf: :mon wtf: :mon wtf:
Looking outside from her seat by the window, Reina caught sight of Eri waving as she walked briskly, about to cross the road from the opposite street. Sliding out of the cozy booth, the lady with the yankii personality exited the no-frills restaurant and waited impatiently on the sidewalk for her friend. The older girl stepped onto the road, strolled till she covered about half of the distance between them when a white van with tinted windows screeched to a halt in front of her. The doors to the vehicle burst open and two men wearing dark sunglasses hopped out, forcing her inside roughly.
From her position outside the eating establishment, Reina managed to memorize the numbers on the license plate before the van sped off again. Realizing that Eri had been kidnapped, she stood shell-shocked, her mouth agape with horror at having witness the crime occur.
EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH??!?!?!!?!?!!??!!!!!??
:OMG: :OMG: :OMG:
IT'S THE EVIL UNCLE!!!
-
Sayu what now? Or is she just lying to Kuu so he'd be free from the responsibility? Btw I said 2 babys cuz baby no.1 is Sayu.
Pleaaaasee pleaaasse don't tell me Aika's gonna like Jun. If she is then she's not kakkoii Aika anymore! hmph!
Ou nooo Eri kidnapped!... prob evil Taka uncle's clever idea. Stupid friggin fat uncle. Phew tho... for a moment I thought you were gonna kill Eri with a taxi again. hah.
-
lol! I thought about the taxi too!
Sukoshi's preconditioned thinking process:
"I lost our baby." - Eeek did Sayu get hit by a car? or a taxi?!
"Reina caught sight of Eri waving as she walked briskly, about to cross the road from the opposite street." - wait maybe this is where the taxi will come...wait...maybe Sayu will jump out of the bushes and save Eri! hence the baby :pleeease:
"The older girl stepped onto the road, strolled till she covered about half of the distance between them when a white van with tinted windows screeched to a halt in front of her." - White? White van? Time to add that to the danger list. Evil ninjas have a strange choice of vehicles.
hehe I was serious about those thoughts...my brain is so hammified XD hehe you can tell me to stop with the bad taxi jokes whenever you've had enough :lol:
hmmm...a poll for the Taka-Reina-Jun-Aika square? sounds good to me
I vote for anyone that isn't a sibling! Reina sooo has sibling only feelings for Jun! so that leaves Taka-Reina-Aika....and by process of elimination I will take Aika out too cause they don't swing that way in this story XD (lol yes I'm only concerned over who Reina ends up with XD...Aika will be fine either way I think) So I'm back to rooting for Taka-Reina?! NOoooo~~~~~~~ :scared: well might not be that bad...after Gaki socks Taka a couple of times and Taka does something brilliant to make up for things...he may one day be good enough for the cat. oh! perhaps TakaReina could bond while fighting evil ninjas!
as for the big shocker of the chap? or should I say the first shocker before the kidnapping shocker.
"I said I already have someone! Is that so hard to comprehend?! Not only do I have a wife, I have a child!"
Even though Kuu was yelling this out, I think it's the most romantic thing he's ever said! made me go all :luvluv2: for a sec. already claiming Sayu as his wife :wub: I thought for sure when the girl ran out of the room that Sayu would magically be standing at his door way. too bad she was still in Japan...I really wanted Sayu to hear him say that.
then part that came next :cry:
I was sad over that but I'm okay now. I think it's all a ploy....I think Sayu's lying to him for the sake of his future...well I hope that's the case anyways...else I'll have to go back to feeling sad...like koizora sad...and I so don't want to go there :sweat:
-
New thought just came to me...did Sayu really "lose" the baby, or are we talking about the "A" word??? :O
-
:shocked
Man!!!!
I missed a lot of updates!!!
*Yankii reads the last 5 updates*
Pregnant Sayumi :shocked
Responsible Kou :theking
Jun courting Reina :wub:
Poor Kamee :bleed eyes:
Knight Gaki :twothumbs
Taka :angry:
Mitsi :cry:
Nice fic, keep the good work :pimp: :twothumbs
-
Argh...I hate being sick :cry: I think this chapter was rather badly written. I apologize for the bad update :( Have a good weekend everyone and do take care of yourselves.
-----
Glass Slipper
Chapter 15 – Pieces
Pressing on the red button of her cell phone, Sayumi ended the long distance call to America before collapsing on the floor, crying her heart out. She could still hear Kuu's pleading voice ringing in her ears, begging her to tell him more. What did she mean by she had lost their baby? Did she get a doctor to certify the pregnancy? How did she lose the child? Should he return immediately to stay by her side? Alas none of his questions were answered as she had hung up the phone after only saying two individual sentences in addition to telling him about the heartbreaking demise of their unborn child.
"Let's break up. Don't look me up again."
Removing the battery from the back panel of the gadget to prevent any calls from connecting, Sayumi tossed the detached parts of her phone onto her pillow, a pained expression on her face. Hugging her knees close to her chest, Sayumi's body racked with tears. Initiating the split hurt her more than she had expected but she had no other option. How could they sustain the relationship with Kuu being so many miles away? His studies would span four years and barely after a month apart from him, she had realized that she couldn't handle the loneliness from not being able to see him daily.
She knew he would be distracted from his studies if she had told him the truth and she saw no point in worrying him or forcing him to make a decision between continuing with acquiring the degree or returning to Japan where his future seemed bleak. After weighing the pros and cons for the whole duration she had avoided his many attempts to reach her, Sayumi decided to make the heartless phone call. Tilting her head downwards and placing one hand on her stomach, she stroked the barely existent bump fondly.
"It’s gonna be just you and Mommy from now on.”
A sharp knock on her bedroom door attracted her attention and Sayumi wiped away the streaks of tears from her face hurriedly, getting up from the smooth timber floors to answer it. It was rare for anyone to be looking for her at this time of the day especially on a weekday night. Both her father and two siblings started work relatively early in the morning and they would usually be asleep by this time. Swinging open the door, Sayumi was shocked to see her entire family standing outside, each wearing a solemn expression. Sensing the suffocating atmosphere in the air, the youngest Michishige didn’t have a good feeling about the purpose of their visit. Her father was the first to speak and judging from the incensed tone in his voice, Sayumi knew she was in big trouble. Bringing up his hand which was grasping onto the used pregnancy kit she had discarded in her bedroom wastepaper basket that very morning, he stared at her with an intensity she had never seen her father exhibit before.
“Who is the baby’s father?”
-----
"Do you think it's too soon? I mean we've only known each other for 6 months."
The abrupt question threw the sales girl clad in a grey suit off her feet and her mouth gaped open and close like a goldfish. She was a new employee and after a short orientation in the same morning, she had immediately been sent to mend the counter where Gaki was presently standing at. Looking both ways, she saw that all the other staff was preoccupied with their own customers and none were available at hand to help her parry off the strange query. Unsure of how she could answer him, she stuttered a reply apprehensively.
"I'm sure she would be very happy to receive it."
"You think so?"
A genuine smile appeared on his face when he envisioned her surprise and joy at receiving such a present. Going back to browsing the showcase of intricate pieces, he peered intently, his line of sight resting on each item as he contemplated how the various designs would appear as it sat among her slim and delicate fingers. At last he found the perfect item, it had a simple, classic design and he was certain she would be pleased with his choice.
-----
"Gaki! Gaki!!"
"Jun? Why are you here?"
Huffing and puffing loudly, Jun rested his hands on Gaki's arms, trying desperately to suck in large gulps of air so as to catch his breath back. He had run at top speed all the way from his apartment to Gaki's house after Reina had rang him up at home. She revealed how she had witnessed Eri being whisked away by some thugs and how in the hours after that, her family had been instructed to prepare 60 million yen in small notes to be paid as ransom the next morning at 7 am.
The location where the transaction was to take place would be disclosed at a later time and Eri’s grandmother and mom were warned repeatedly to not call the police or risk the safety of their only descendent. Jolted wide awake from his slumber of dreaming about Reina in the bath with bubbly soap suds covering her body at strategic spots, Jun jumped out of bed and barely finished pulling on a pair of pants and a wrinkled shirt before rushing out to convey the horrible news to Gaki.
"Kamei-san...Kamei-san..."
"What about Eri?"
Grabbing him by the shoulders, Gaki shook the taller male hard, asking him agitatedly. The grim expression on Jun's face struck fear in his heart and Gaki was afraid of what his friend was going to say.
"Reina said...she said..."
"WHAT IS IT?!"
"Kamei-san has been kidnapped."
The information came as a shocking disclosure and Gaki's arms fell limp to his sides. Not caring about the blazer which had fallen to the floor after sliding from his slack fingers, Gaki staggered backwards in a daze. He stood unmoving until he remembered an old conversation he had with Jun just the week before about the identities of his other friends in Japan besides Taka, Kuu and himself.
"Don't you have friends in the triads? Did they hear anything about this?"
"On the way here I called a few people. There seems to be rumors going around that a rich girl is being held in an abandoned warehouse by the pier."
As soon as he heard Jun's words, Gaki ran off instantly, not bothering to retrieve his coat or reply Jun who was frantically trying to keep up. Unfortunately, Jun wasn't as fit as Gaki and he was still feeling winded from his earlier sprint. Giving up the chase when the distance between them grew further apart, he leaned on the wall for support, heaving loudly and feeling as though his lungs were about to explode.
If Gaki is intending to go there alone he's gonna be in grave danger. I gotta inform Taka!
-----
The group of Sayumi, Reina, Taka and Jun sat in the living room of Gaki's flat with gloomy expressions on their faces. Taka was seated at one end of the sofa with Reina at the other end and Sayumi in between them while Jun sat cross legged on the purple bean bag at Reina’s feet. Noticing Aika weeping by herself as she stood at the window staring outside, Taka rose from his place and crossed the short distance to her side. Clamping a comfortingly hand on her shoulder, he didn’t refuse when she leaned back onto his chest, closing her eyes tiredly. Placing his other hand on her arm, he rubbed at it soothingly, trying to console her.
The small flat was distinctively different from how it used to be. The transformation was wholly Eri’s credit as she had dropped by on several occasions with an assorted variety of display ornaments and small potted plants. Spending many of her free afternoons rearranging the existing furniture and incorporating the pieces she painstakingly chose, she brought life into the previously dull and aged atmosphere within the property. A painting here, a vase of bright flowers there. Under her exquisite taste, the Niigaki home finally had a cozy feel. Sliding her hand which was previously wrapped around her waist down to grasp Taka’s, Aika squeezed at it to draw strength.
“Will Eri-neechan and Oniichan be alright?”
Already setting her heart on calling Eri sister-in-law the next time the elder girl paid them a visit at the apartment, Aika had even started preparing a gift to present to the couple on the day they wed. As his only living relative, Aika could tell that her brother was deeply in love with Eri and she herself liked Eri immensely as well. Now that Eri had been kidnapped, Aika feared for her safety. But she was even more afraid for her brother who had gone to rescue her all by himself. Though she knew Gaki was a good fighter as was Taka, she couldn’t help the distressing feeling gnawing at her that he would end up getting hurt. She had heard gruesome stories about how gangsters ruthlessly killed off their enemies without batting an eyelid and the grisly ways by which they tortured their captives.
“They will be fine. Gaki will bring Kamei-san back safely.”
Their relatively intimate actions were not lost on the wonky-eyed lady and she seethed with silent fury at seeing how tender Taka was acting towards a female other than herself. After Taka had gone to comfort Aika, the remaining three set about discussing how best to approach the pressing situation. Eri's family was racing against time to raise the money required from a pool of their business associates and friends. The amount demanded by the kidnappers was so vast that Eri’s family would have to sell off a large percentage of their shares in the company thus resulting in the decade old business falling into the hands of outsiders.
"We can't just sit here and wait for news!"
Reina yelled exasperatedly and punched her fists against the couch she was seated on. One of her best friend’s life was in jeopardy and she couldn't do anything to help. If they couldn't inform the police, how about turning to the underworld for help? Thinking that her father was an influential mob leader, he would be able to mobilize a substantial number of men to bust Eri out of whatever place the kidnappers were holding her imprisoned in.
"I could ask daddy, I'm sure he would help."
Shaking his head at hearing her suggestion, Taka opposed the idea.
"There isn't enough time. By the time your dad mobilizes his men from different parts of Japan, it might already be too late."
"What do you suggest?"
Slamming his fist into his palm, Taka made a decision. Disregarding his own wellbeing, he announced.
"I’m going to get them."
“Then I’m coming with you.”
Standing up from the bean bag which Aika loved to lounge in while she watched television, Jun said austerely. There was no way he was letting Taka go through this alone. Even though he knew Gaki was best friends with Taka and that the eldest of the group was in a way obliged to rescue his buddy, he too thought of Gaki as a good pal. In this time of need, he would not forsake him.
“Are you two insane? It’s too dangerous!”
Shrieking in horror at the proposition which was akin to suicide, Sayumi snubbed the plan. It was bad enough that two of the group were missing. She wasn’t going to agree to let the only remaining two guys put their lives in peril.
“Reina, help me out here. Tell them what a crazy idea this is.”
“Sayu, Taka may be right.”
“WHAT?!”
-
OMG
Go Gaki! Rescue Eri~! :cry:
I was right about Sayu then! :O
Why do I have a feeling that Kuu is going to come back? SayuKuu forever :oops:
Hopefully the guys manage to get there before anything bad happens :S
[bgcolor=#000000]Maybe Reina and Sayu are going to go along and then Sayu might get injured or something then maybe she might actually lose the baby....[/bgcolor]
I doubt that though :-X
Hope you get better soon, Hamzy :on slopkiss:
-
nyaha! See I was right! Sayu did lie! man this is so worst taiwanese drama, hammy!! Btw... Essy was saying how a white van is such a Singaporean way tp kidnap. Or at least we see white vans often on SG dramas don't we?
whoa... oh poor Taka... poor poor Taka. Now I'm guessing ebil uncle will then revile to Gaki that the one who violated Eri is poor Taka.
-
a big OH-YEAAAAAAAAAAAAA! :theking
Rescue Kamei-sama!!!! Go Taka!Go Taka! hmmm. Reina being jealous. :twisted:
waaaaiiii, please don't hurt Kamei-cham~ :O :cry:
haMhaMhAmiieeeeee. get well soon! ayt? :ptam-ok:
-
:badluck: :err: <-- Me, after this chapter.
All right, where to start... Well, Sayu's pretty screwed with her Dad finding out... And I feel really bad for Kuu, too. :( Now he's REALLY confused and hurt. What's the poor dude gonna do?
Lovely that Gaki's getting her a present... But totally bad timing!! *wails* But Jun talkin' about Reina and the bath made me laugh. xD It’s fun to incorporate real things, isn’t it? *remembers when she wrote Beneficial Disaster* I’m worried about Gaki… Will be he okay?
Group discussion, minus Kuu, Gaki, and Eri. :( It’s a little awkward with Aika and Taka (since I don’t exactly support that pairing, but still). Poor Reina is feeling the jealousy burn… *sighs* We’re gonna find out how the talk between Sayu and her dad went? Because she seems to be all right at the moment… Or did the series of events twist around?
Okay~ Hammy, it’s time for the return of my predictions. Let’s see if I can still read your mind. (Which I still doubt.) [bgcolor=#000000]I’m thinking that when Gaki comes to rescue Eri, he’s gonna get attacked/cause a big scene. When it’s reported/seen by Uncle, he’ll be shocked to find that it’s Gaki (and vice versa)…At this point, Taka will run in, and Uncle will do the whole evil laugh thing, point at Taka and go, “Looking for the one who violated your little precious? Take a good look!” or something like that. XD Gaki won’t believe it, but Taka admits it in this big dramatic scene and chaos will ensue. I’m not quite sure what could happen after that. I’m expecting Gaki to grab Taka by the collar and push him against a wall and demand why, etc etc. Taka will whisper something into Gaki’s ear, and they’ll agree to settle it after Eri’s safe. That’s all I got. XD[/bgcolor]
Get better soon Hammy~ *sends her luff*
-
OMG this chapter..amazing job! Get well soon! :)
-
Aww, feel better soon, Hammy~ *sends medicine your way as well as a hug*
Ch. 14
Oh, what happened to Tanaka Papa?????? :shocked: I feel awful for Taka. I feel like he should stop blaming himself. I mean, it's his fault but at the same time, I just have this thing in my mind saying it's not. It was an accident, a bad one, but an accident nonetheless. Reina should totally just get with Jun. :grin: Aika/Jun MEETING!!!! :P Sayu...baby...lost?!?!?!! :cry: And now Eri kidnapped!?!?!?!?! Things are not going well.
Ch. 15
Sayu's one brave bunny, taking on motherhood by herself. And at such a young age. She and Kuu better get back together and raise Baby Pinku. I want him to fly all the way back to Japan for her~~ :wub: I'm getting all romantic-y. :D OMG the family knows now... :shocked: Oh my, Gaki's gonna propose!? :w00t: Aaaand now he knows she's missing. :( LOL at Jun's dream though~ :drool: FIVE STARS, anyone? :P So it's some mob shit? Does it have anything to do with what happened to Tanaka Papa? Unless.... :cry: Reina doesn't need to keep thinking about Taka. I mean, she practically has Jun doing everything and more for her. Who wouldn't want that? :grin: Ok guys, I hope you know what you're doing...
-
Glass Slipper
Chapter 15 – Pieces
"Let's break up. Don't look me up again."
EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEH??!?!???
:mon wtf:
Sayumi's body racked with tears. Initiating the split hurt her more than she had expected but she had no other option. How could they sustain the relationship with Kuu being so many miles away? His studies would span four years and barely after a month apart from him, she had realized that she couldn't handle the loneliness from not being able to see him daily.
She knew he would be distracted from his studies if she had told him the truth and she saw no point in worrying him or forcing him to make a decision between continuing with acquiring the degree or returning to Japan where his future seemed bleak. After weighing the pros and cons for the whole duration she had avoided his many attempts to reach her, Sayumi decided to make the heartless phone call.
So she did it because she knew that having the child would be hard enough, but because of Kuu's situation, she didn't want to put on any additional burden on him that would distract him from his studies? C'mon girl, no one said anything worthwhile would be easy; and considering how strongly they both feel for each other, I'd say this was something that was definitely worth it. :cry:
Tilting her head downwards and placing one hand on her stomach, she stroked the barely existent bump fondly.
"It’s gonna be just you and Mommy from now on.”
The baby's safe? She didn't lose it??? :shocked:
Sayumi was shocked to see her entire family standing outside, each wearing a solemn expression. Sensing the suffocating atmosphere in the air, the youngest Michishige didn’t have a good feeling about the purpose of their visit. Her father was the first to speak and judging from the incensed tone in his voice, Sayumi knew she was in big trouble. Bringing up his hand which was grasping onto the used pregnancy kit she had discarded in her bedroom wastepaper basket that very morning, he stared at her with an intensity she had never seen her father exhibit before.
“Who is the baby’s father?”
Oh shit. :o
*GAKI BUYS "SOMETHING"*
*gasp*
...
Could it be...[bgcolor=#000000]an engagement ring?[/bgcolor] :w00t:
Jun rested his hands on Gaki's arms, trying desperately to suck in large gulps of air so as to catch his breath back. He had run at top speed all the way from his apartment to Gaki's house after Reina had rang him up at home. She revealed how she had witnessed Eri being whisked away by some thugs and how in the hours after that, her family had been instructed to prepare 60 million yen in small notes to be paid as ransom the next morning at 7 am.
60 million yen?!?!!?? :shocked
Just as an FYI, 60 million yen (¥60 000 000) equals approximately:
- €470 000 (Euros)
- $780 000 CDN (Canadian Dollars)
- $632 000 USD (Amerian/U.S. Dollars)
- $918 000 AUS (Australian Dollars)
Wait a sec...small bills? :? Not exactly a smart move. Not only would having it in small bills mean that the physical size and mass of the ransom would be greatly increased (thus making the act of actually moving it much more difficult), but due to the increased number of banknotes, it would mean a much larger range of serial numbers by which the money could be traced. Whoever was dumb enough to decide on THOSE stipulations (instead of demanding that the ransom be delivered in large, unmarked bills...or better yet, that the ransom be wired electronically to a secret, anonymous off-shore/Swiss bank account) needs to watch more movies with kidnappings and ransoms.
Jolted wide awake from his slumber of dreaming about Reina in the bath with bubbly soap suds covering her body at strategic spots, Jun jumped out of bed and barely finished pulling on a pair of pants and a wrinkled shirt before rushing out to convey the horrible news to Gaki.
Good one Jun.
Seriously, of all the bloody timing...he was having such a nice dream. :pimp:
The information came as a shocking disclosure and Gaki's arms fell limp to his sides. Not caring about the blazer which had fallen to the floor after sliding from his slack fingers, Gaki staggered backwards in a daze. He stood unmoving until he remembered an old conversation he had with Jun just the week before about the identities of his other friends in Japan besides Taka, Kuu and himself.
"Don't you have friends in the triads? Did they hear anything about this?"
Whoa, Jun's still got triad connections? His mom (Linlin) must have made quite a little network during the time she knew Reina's dad (who's relationship, BTW, you still have to tell us about).
If Gaki is intending to go there alone he's gonna be in grave danger. I gotta inform Taka!
Oh THIS is going to be...interesting at least. If the people behind the kidnapping are indeed the people that I suspect them to be (namely, [bgcolor=#000000]the "evil uncle" that tried to set up the arranged marriage between Taka and Eri[/bgcolor]), then when Taka shows up...and the shit hits the fan...the shit's REALLY gonna hit the fan. :O
The group of Sayumi, Reina, Taka and Jun sat in the living room of Gaki's flat with gloomy expressions on their faces.
Uh-oh. The fact that they're all there, instead of trying to find where Gaki and Eri are...not encouraging.
“Will Eri-neechan and Oniichan be alright?”
Already setting her heart on calling Eri sister-in-law the next time the elder girl paid them a visit at the apartment, Aika had even started preparing a gift to present to the couple on the day they wed.
:gmon tears:
Their relatively intimate actions were not lost on the wonky-eyed lady and she seethed with silent fury at seeing how tender Taka was acting towards a female other than herself.
Holy shit, she's still pining for Taka (who has made it pretty clear that he has no interest in her), when Jun has done nothing but go out of his way for her?
Fuck, if Reina has put Jun into "the friend" zone.........GOD that would suck. :bleed eyes:
Eri's family was racing against time to raise the money required from a pool of their business associates and friends. The amount demanded by the kidnappers was so vast that Eri’s family would have to sell off a large percentage of their shares in the company thus resulting in the decade old business falling into the hands of outsiders.
Somehow, I'm not surprised by the fact that the amount of this ransom would/could lead to that. It also just further increases my suspicions as to who's behind it. :angry:
Slamming his fist into his palm, Taka made a decision. Disregarding his own wellbeing, he announced.
"I’m going to get them."
“Then I’m coming with you.”
Standing up from the bean bag which Aika loved to lounge in while she watched television, Jun said austerely. There was no way he was letting Taka go through this alone. Even though he knew Gaki was best friends with Taka and that the eldest of the group was in a way obliged to rescue his buddy, he too thought of Gaki as a good pal. In this time of need, he would not forsake him.
“Are you two insane? It’s too dangerous!”
Shrieking in horror at the proposition which was akin to suicide, Sayumi snubbed the plan. It was bad enough that two of the group were missing. She wasn’t going to agree to let the only remaining two guys put their lives in peril.
“Reina, help me out here. Tell them what a crazy idea this is.”
“Sayu, Taka may be right.”
Indeed. At this point, it's not likely that they've got much of a choice. With the police out of the question and Reina's dad's mob connections not immediately available, all they've got is themselves.
Frankly though, I'm surprised that Sayu's dad didn't lock her up in her room after he found that pregnancy test. :huhuh
-
A thousand apologizes for the no-show of replies to comments. I'm gonna be late for class and since I'm such a bad runner, I can't make it all the way from this building I'm in now to the other one where my tutorial class is. Sooooo...hee hee, I'll reply on Wed or Thurs. I think :P And I'll probably be making the poll on that day too.
-----
Glass Slipper
Chapter 16 - Hostage
Her bindings were painfully tight and thick rope coiled around her upper body. They were loose enough to not restrict movement totally but not lax to the extent of enabling her to work her way free. She smelt the fumes of gasoline and as the vapors permeated the stuffy space, heat seemed to increase and it became harder to breathe in the stale and hot petroleum filled air. Eri didn't know how much time had passed but someone finally opened the door, illuminating the area with a yellowish glow.
"I didn't think your life could be worth millions!"
Squinting against the pale light spilling in from behind her, Eri kept her eyes on the kidnappers, noting that one was probably in his mid-forties, clad in a swanky suit, appearing relatively well to do. The other was younger and not as highly ranked, if there was a hierarchy of some sort in the underworld. Strictly abiding orders, he lingered a short distance behind, eyes darting about the place Eri was held in against her wishes. Hunching before her, the well-dressed man spoke in a raspy voice.
"We can do this in one of two ways. One is, you be a good girl and remain quiet voluntarily. Two, we convince you to remain quiet."
Lifting her chin to shoot the abductor a look she hoped seemed more annoyed than scared, Eri flinched when he jerk towards her with his fist raised. Fear was the one emotion she didn't want to portray yet she exuded it. Glaring at him immediately thereafter to make up for her weakness, she lied.
"You don't scare me."
The accomplice menaced a glistening dagger near her cheek but the one in charge called him off.
"Not yet. You can have your fun with her after we've collected the ransom."
The pair left the establishment switching off the light, plunging her into darkness once again. The panel door was sealed shut behind them and secured with a padlock for good measure. Relaxing in her chair with the looming threat gone for now, Eri closed her eyes, willing herself to rest. She wondered how much longer she would last if her location was not discovered. If their plan was to silence her after her family had paid the money, then Eri prayed that the police would find her in time. That she'd be able to say goodbye to Gaki.
-----
Daybreak was already pending when Gaki successfully located the place where Eri was held captive. Peering in through the dusty and broken windows, he heaved a relieved sigh at seeing that she did not exhibit any signs of serious injury. Extending his field of vision further back, he counted the number of ruffians keeping an eye on her, planning the rescue attempt in his head.
"One, two, three, four, five, six, seven."
Creeping silently inside the warehouse, he ducked behind a row of large wooden boxes, making his way to where one of the men stood by himself. Spinning the oblivious man around with one smooth movement, Gaki delivered a well aimed uppercut, cracking his jaw in the process. Clutching his face in pain, the clumsy henchmen lurched at Gaki latching onto him. Twisting his body along with the momentum produced, Gaki managed to throw the attacker off, sending him crashing into a crate and knocking him out cold. The rest of the assailants who have been alerted to the commotion charged forward together, trying to pin him down. Fortunately Gaki was nimble and his punches were swift and powerful. One by one, the men were reduced to a groaning heap or had completely blacked out after the fist fight.
Emerging unscathed compared to the moaning men, Gaki only sustained some bruises from the slugging he had endured as well as having his shirt ripped open during the brawl. Racing towards Eri, he undid her binds and pulled her to her feet, yanking her hastily towards the path which would lead them to freedom. However, inactivity for a prolonged period had numbed her legs and she fell after taking a few steps. Feeling the tug when Eri tumbled to the ground, Gaki bent down to assist her. In that split second, he noticed one of the henchmen who had awoken speed for Eri, gleaming knife in hand.
Reacting instantly to halt the attack, Gaki clasped his right hand around the blade, snaring the neck of the aggressor with his left. Ramming him against the wall, he released his fingers from the cold metal and was about to drive his bleeding fist into the dazed man when a sharp cry from his girlfriend distracted him. Turning his head in her direction, he momentarily forgot about the man still squirming in his grasp. By this time, another one of the cronies had roused and he gripped onto Eri's arms, forcing her back to the chair which had held her prisoner for so many hours. Sensing his intent, she tussled wildly, earning a slap across the face for her resistance.
Deviating his attention away from the brute he had overpowered proved fatal as the dagger was plunged into his side, vibrating against a rib bone before sliding deeper. His eyes widening in shock, Gaki froze, an intense pain tightening his gut. Fire seared the wound and the slash dripped blood, draining his energy rapidly. Staggering back with one hand on the hilt of the deadly bayonet, Gaki barely had time to raise his other arm to block the impact which came in the form of a wooden staff swung down by a third attacker.
The said man was extremely irate that Gaki had taken him down so effortlessly in the earlier battle, hence he was determined to extract revenge. Drawing his arm back and readying himself to exert additional blows, he lashed at Gaki, every single one of his whippings catching him across the chest and stripping him of skin with the beam studded with nails. Stumbling further backwards on unsteady legs, Gaki fell to the ground on one knee, his vision beginning to blur from the pain and loss of blood. The switchblade had pierced his lung and he could feel a gurgle welling in his chest with each shallow breath that he managed to suck in. The gangster who had stabbed him grabbed a club of his own, joining in on the savage clobbering. The thought that the men were fully concentrated on him instead of Eri made the flogging almost bearable.
Spying a stack of crates similar to the one Gaki had threw him against, the timber wielding thug stuck his foot out, connecting his weighty boot with Gaki's flesh. The thrust from the force kicking him against the wooden chests demolished the tower, raining whole cartons and splinters of wood down on his limp form burying it partially beneath. Not appeased by the current circumstances, the stocky man wrapped both hands around the solid bar. Subsequently raising it high into the air, he thrashed it down, puncturing and raking furrows in Gaki's chest with the multitude of rusty nails attached. When the particularly sadistic blow was lifted, Gaki arched with the weapon and fell slack downwards when it was released from his thorax, jerking spasmodically.
Flinging the stick aside, he clenched at the front of Gaki's open shirt and hauled him upright, proceeding to slam him back first into a steel gasoline container. When Gaki collapsed face down into a shallow puddle of rainwater collected through a leak in the roof from the previous night's storm, he guffawed devilishly at his victory against the rascal who had disgraced him in front of his fellow criminals.
"You almost thwarted my plans, brat."
A new entry into the deserted warehouse commented. Jolting his head towards Gaki, he commanded his lackeys to hoist him into an upright position. The rough action brought renewed agony to Gaki's mangled body and sore arms but he was much too feeble to counteract. Slumping forward, he would have fallen to the ground if not for the men who were propping him up.
Cradling his chin in a death grip, the mastermind lifted his hanging head, coercing Gaki to look him in the eye. Astonished to see the face of a man he would never forget, the twenty year old uttered his name out loud.
"Takahashi Kazuya."
A flash of confusion swept across his features as the shorter man searched his memory bank for having known such a young acquaintance. When Gaki's identity finally dawned on him, he sneered a sinister smile before speaking.
"So you are the son of the useless chauffeur. Always so loyal to my brother. He can only blame himself for getting killed in that accident."
"It was no accident. You murdered them!"
Struggling against the men constraining him, Gaki lugged for Taka's uncle, only to be bashed repeatedly by the relentless punches of the hardy bodyguard. The throbbing in his side and chest spread to his abdomen but Gaki bit his lip to keep from crying out. He would not give them the satisfaction of seeing him weak.
"I can't claim all the credit can I. My brother was too trusting for his own good."
Twirling around, he took a few steps to where Eri was strapped to a chair, wrists bound behind her back. Leaning over her shoulder, he brought some strands of her flowing tresses near his nose, breathing in deeply at the intoxicating scent.
"DON'T F**CKING TOUCH HER!!"
"It's moving to see how you remain devoted to a woman tainted by the young Master you have faithfully served for years."
"LAIR!!"
Screaming and confused at hearing the exchange of words, Eri flickered her eyes from Takahashi Kazuya to Gaki and back again to their captor, a million thoughts assaulting her mind simultaneously. What was the man implying? That Taka was the one who seized her first time? That he was the person present when she was at her most vulnerable? Was Taka part of the heinous plan? Did he go ahead with the immoral deed while being aware that she was his best friend's woman? Shaking her head from side to side, Eri squeezed her eyes shut, refusing to believe any of his words.
"Don't listen to him Eri! He is a man so low he wouldn't think twice about weaving terrible lies!"
Gaki understood that a man of Kazuya's character should never be trusted as he would undoubtedly spin baseless tales at whim to create havoc and unrest at the first chance he got. Nevertheless, the image of Taka using a box of matches with the words 'Palace Hotel' printed on it to light a customer's cigarette the previous night reignited the nagging thought within Gaki that the fiend standing before him could for once be speaking with candor. On the other hand, he had to reassure Eri that there was not an ounce of truth in the revelation. He could not afford to let her slip back into the misery and shadows of the horrific ordeal. Worried about how she would take the appalling piece of information, Gaki glanced at Eri, heartbroken to see her flabbergasted expression replaced by a devastated one.
Unexpectently, a brick smashed at high speed against his temple and Gaki's head snapped back, a burst of blood spurting from the gash created. Laughing almost maniacally, the sound emitted from the perpetrator bounced off the walls, producing an eerie echo as Kazuya dropped the brick which had split into two parts from the percussion. Like water from a shattered dam, the red fluid surged from the lesion and ran over Gaki's lips and chin. His head was still tipped back resulting in blood leaking down the back of his throat. The distinct copper taste filled his mouth and he choked, coughing violently thus splattering crimson onto Kazuya's face and clothes. The bleeding was debilitating him and Gaki's head felt heavier than it had before. Eventually the excruciating abuse took its toil, dimming his eyesight and Gaki lapsed into unconsciousness, sagging against the human restraints.
Withdrawing a handkerchief from his breast pocket, Kazuya dabbed at the bloodied spots calmly, savoring every moment of the inhumane torture. The rush of tormenting a person was oddly satisfying and he relished the feeling of being in control of the situation. Lowering his head to gaze at his expensive watch, he realized it was time for the transaction. Motioning for the trio to follow him, they obeyed and tossed Gaki aside unceremoniously, leaving him sprawled on the ground lying across dirt and debris. After their exit, Eri whispered his name but Gaki didn't move, striking a fear within her that the unthinkable had happened.
"Gaki!"
She hissed again, louder this time but the same scenario occurred. His eyes stayed shut and he didn't stir.
No! You can't die, you promised to never leave me!
"GAKI!!!"
-
lol Hammy san running from the good building to the other building XD I hope this means you are over your cold. I recently got over my cold...there's this theory that you get better once you pass it onto someone...so if that's true...I'm sorry my germies traveled to sg XD
Anyways must reply to chap 15! been meaning to reply for so long but I got swamped with work and my new schedule is like hell X__X! but tonight I have free hammy time so I'm incredibly happy :gmon twirl:
Chapter 15
Sayu playing the fake card...whew! At least she didn't do anything rash and the baby is actually safe! The family encounter though is totally yikes! I'm surprised she was able to go out after that instead of being grounded or something! Well I guess she's a bit old for that...Kuu on the other hand isn't XD
hehe Gaki going ring shopping :luvluv2:
Ugh..I agree with Sayu...I think they are all insane for going there by themselves...but maybe Gaki's princely super powers will finally kick in and he could save Eri this time. And well Taka...that's the least the man could do XD I'm a little worried about Jun though...he got winded so easily...I hope there isn't more running for his sake XD
I read stefy's comment. I don't even want to know what tw dramas she's been watching! I so had to give up after watching hana kimi tw *shudders* darn you Ella...you scarred my brain XD
.
.
.
*ahem* erm...where was I?
oh right! on to reading the new chappy!
*runs off* :on woohoo:
oh! *light bulb on* I'll comment on 16 while I go along =D
Chapter 16
Grrr...stupid suit guy...that must be the uncle! I refuse to believe there could be another person as evil within the same story....wait..the old baba was pretty bad...and then there's the whole underworld with the triad and the gangstas...wah..I got so wrapped up in their romantic affairs that I didn't realize that GS was crawling with so many bad guys XD
whooo Gaki does have his super princely powers! YAY!
Gaki only sustained some bruises from the slugging he had endured as well as having his shirt ripped open during the brawl.
lol fanservice XD
omg...
the beating....
I'm getting lightheaded just reading all of this! :dizzy: *reads some more*
O.M.G stop the madness hammy! Gaki's gonna die at this rate! :pleeease:
*reads some more*
NOOOOOOOoooooooooooooooooooooo!!! GAAAAAAAAAAAAKI!!!!!
*curls up and mutters about the stupid uncle*
grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr
hopefully TakaJun can save Gaki and Eri in the next chapter else I'll curl up some more and the back pain from that will be just horrible!
Thank you for the crazy amount of updates Hammy san!
*chu* :luvuluvu:
-
Gaki dont die!!!
-
:shocked
Oh no you didn't!
:cry:
-
Glass Slipper
Chapter 16 - Hostage
She smelt the fumes of gasoline and as the vapors permeated the stuffy space, heat seemed to increase and it became harder to breathe in the stale and hot petroleum filled air. Eri didn't know how much time had passed but someone finally opened the door, illuminating the area with a yellowish glow.
She smells oil and gas? Not good. Really hazardous, in more ways than one. :shocked:
Hunching before her, the well-dressed man spoke in a raspy voice.
"We can do this in one of two ways. One is, you be a good girl and remain quiet voluntarily. Two, we convince you to remain quiet."
Lifting her chin to shoot the abductor a look she hoped seemed more annoyed than scared, Eri flinched when he jerk towards her with his fist raised. Fear was the one emotion she didn't want to portray yet she exuded it. Glaring at him immediately thereafter to make up for her weakness, she lied.
"You don't scare me."
To be honest, I'm not sure this is the best course of action for Eri to take. She's got to be really careful with how far she tries to take this little act. Showing that you're not afraid is one thing, but if they think she's going to be trouble, who knows what they might do to her.
The accomplice menaced a glistening dagger near her cheek but the one in charge called him off.
"Not yet. You can have your fun with her after we've collected the ransom."
What worries me the most about this part, is what the accomplice's "fun" would entail. :o
If their plan was to silence her after her family had paid the money, then Eri prayed that the police would find her in time. That she'd be able to say goodbye to Gaki.
NO! No saying goodbye to Gaki!
:pleeease:
Daybreak was already pending when Gaki successfully located the place where Eri was held captive. Peering in through the dusty and broken windows, he heaved a relieved sigh at seeing that she did not exhibit any signs of serious injury. Extending his field of vision further back, he counted the number of ruffians keeping an eye on her, planning the rescue attempt in his head.
"One, two, three, four, five, six, seven."
Gaki either got really lucky, or the pier isn't that big, or the goons aren't really trying to hide their presence. :huhuh
That's a lot of goons for one person to take on.
*GAKI BEATS UP GOONS*
Or maybe not. :O
Deviating his attention away from the brute he had overpowered proved fatal as the dagger was plunged into his side, vibrating against a rib bone before sliding deeper. His eyes widening in shock, Gaki froze, an intense pain tightening his gut. Fire seared the wound and the slash dripped blood, draining his energy rapidly. Staggering back with one hand on the hilt of the deadly bayonet, Gaki barely had time to raise his other arm to block the impact which came in the form of a wooden staff swung down by a third attacker.
ONOES!!!
:OMG:
Cradling his chin in a death grip, the mastermind lifted his hanging head, coercing Gaki to look him in the eye. Astonished to see the face of a man he would never forget, the twenty year old uttered his name out loud.
"Takahashi Kazuya."
EVIL UNCLE!!! :angry:
"So you are the son of the useless chauffeur. Always so loyal to my brother. He can only blame himself for getting killed in that accident."
"It was no accident. You murdered them!"
That sunnovabitch!
:mon mad:
Twirling around, he took a few steps to where Eri was strapped to a chair, wrists bound behind her back. Leaning over her shoulder, he brought some strands of her flowing tresses near his nose, breathing in deeply at the intoxicating scent.
"DON'T F**CKING TOUCH HER!!"
"It's moving to see how you remain devoted to a woman tainted by the young Master you have faithfully served for years."
"LAIR!!"
...
Gaki understood that a man of Kazuya's character should never be trusted as he would undoubtedly spin baseless tales at whim to create havoc and unrest at the first chance he got. Nevertheless, the image of Taka using a box of matches with the words 'Palace Hotel' printed on it to light a customer's cigarette the previous night reignited the nagging thought within Gaki that the fiend standing before him could for once be speaking with candor.
Oshit, here we go.
:scared:
Motioning for the trio to follow him, they obeyed and tossed Gaki aside unceremoniously, leaving him sprawled on the ground lying across dirt and debris. After their exit, Eri whispered his name but Gaki didn't move, striking a fear within her that the unthinkable had happened.
"Gaki!"
She hissed again, louder this time but the same scenario occurred. His eyes stayed shut and he didn't stir.
No! You can't die, you promised to never leave me!
"GAKI!!!"
DO NOT WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAANT!!!
...
I mean....NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!
:gyaaah:
-
GOOD LORD HAMMY WHAT HAVE YOU DONE TO HIM!? *weeps for Gaki* That was so brutal... Gaki... :cry: I must say, the writing was great this chapter, though it was painful to read about what was happening to Gaki. I was almost tempted to skip, but I didn't. XD EVIL UNCLE. GET YOUR (%&^#*&^ HANDS OFF OF ERI. Taka and company better find them soon...
Predictions? I wish... I wish I had some. But this last chapter totally left me in shock... Really, anything can happen now. You can't be cruel enough to kill Gaki off (or can you?)... Will he wake up with or without Eri by his side? Taka better find a damn good way to screw his uncle over in the business for what they've done to Eri and Gaki. >.>
*pauses*
...Wait a sec.
The switchblade had pierced his lung and he could feel a gurgle welling in his chest with each shallow breath that he managed to suck in.
SHIT. SOMEONE GET HIM TO THE DOCTOR. NOW. HE'S GONNA DROWN HIMSELF WITH HIS OWN BLOOD. *freaks out more than before* :OMG:
-
Don't die, Gaki!!! :shocked Eri needs you, be strong. Shit, so it was Taka's uncle behind all of this. :angry: Ack, if Gaki does survive, he'll probably be asking Taka about what his uncle said. Then Taka'll have some explaining to do... :(
-
*pokes Gaki* Is he gonna be ok?
Hammy you ebil ebil ebil writer! Gaki's gonna diee!!! Seriously.... can people actually survive after that kinda beating? And where was Taka?! Slow poke... Don't know how to run fast enough to save his buddy from agony?!
Stupid uncle... hope he slips and falls on his fat ass and lands on the road or something... then he'll get into a car accident where the car get to toss his body around. HA! Ya! Write that ok, Hamzies?
@Sukoshi: Uck... I like S.H.E and all but Hana Kimi tw was horrible, tho I only watched half of the first episode and gave up... And btw, your "fan service" comment made me laugh. Nice comment! XD
-
Wow, chapter 16 was pretty intense! I honestly think Gaki should be dead...realistically speaking. :sweatdrop:
-
GS 14
@Hotaru: Sorry for the slooooooooow replies. Sayu didn't lose the baby...yet? Shoot, I shouldn't have said that. Then maybe she never loses the kid. Oh man, why am I making this so complicated? :lol:
@ringo-hime: Baby usagi? Cute term :grin:
@KK: How are the next chapters coming along? Tee hee, I'm hinting for you to write more :twothumbs
@Shiichan: Did anyone say anything about you yelling Holy Shit? XD Maybe Jun should be featured in a Chinese Kung Fu movie :rofl:
@JFC: Reina does act pretty normal when with Jun. No diva like attitude. But could this be more like a sibling kinda feeling? Or...is she really that comfortable with him? Hmmmm. I was thinking so long for the A word. Then suddenly it just came XD Abortion?
@stefy: Sayu? A baby? Really? I thought she takes care of herself just fine ;)
@Sukoshi-chan: LOL at the cab jokes. Continue as long as you want, they make me laugh :D Reina might be too thin to fight anyone. Unless she decides to bite them :twisted: I thought Kuu was darn romantic when he said that line too. *sigh* Koizora was ok, I cried while watching though.
@Yankii Heart: Thank you! I'm glad you decided to drop in again :muffin:
GS 15
@KK: Thank you KK *hugs* I am better, just not completely. Why do so many of you think Sayu will get hurt and lose the baby? Do you wanna see that? :P
@stefy: I chose white cuz it was the least outstanding and attention grabbing? I don't watch Taiwanese dramas :?
@ringo-hime: The way you type is so cute! LOL, welcome back to the thread :yep: I was wondering why you were MIA for some time.
@Shiichan: I remember that fic! One of my fav for sure :wub: I replied to your predictions at the other thread. So I should be wishing you loads of get well greetings.
@Hotaru: Thank you! Geez I feel so loved :oops:
@SBK: See what I mean? *wipes a tear* :'( Baby pinku, omg, you guys crack me up.This Taka uncles mob part isn't linked to Reina's dad.
@JFC: "No one said anything worthwhile would be easy." < -- Well said. You enlighten me a lot with your thoughts. Oops, so small bills ain't a good idea? I thought it would be since that would mean they won't need to gather suspicion when using such large bills. Guess I'm not cut out to be a kidnapper? XD
GS 16
@Sukoshi-chan: I never thought of it that way before. But I think both buildings are bad XD But then again, work must be worse eh? How bad is your schedule? LOL, fanservice? It's more like Hammy service. I wrote it for myself :P Oh no, I hope your backache doesn't get too bad.
@Hotaru: Yes, don't die Gaki!!! :D
@KK: I did. And I had fun writing this :P
@JFC: All those emoticons really made me smile. Thanks for always taking the time to include them :)
@Shiichan: See, it's times like this when Kuu needs to be around. Gaki needs a miracle to live XD But since this is fanfic world, I can do anything I want, no?
@SBK: Eri DOES need Gaki. She's this helpless needy girl that everyone loves XD
@stefy: Lol, Taka and Jun need time to travel. Though it would be awesome if they could teleport. I wanna teleport too! :twothumbs
@rev2hd: Ehhhh, do I really see you? :D I know you think so, Essy told me, lol. But apparently the person can live and recover completely if help gets there in time.
-
Glass Slipper
Chapter 17 - Eternal
The posh limousine cruised along the streets, attracting blatant gawking from admiring passersby and other drivers alike. However, the dark tinted windows hid the passengers from the outside world as only those within could safely view the scenery rushing pass. Two females sat leaning against the expensive leather of the backseat, in total silence as neither spoke. The panel separating the front and rear seats closed off the section at the back from the driver and the knowledge that any words exchanged would remain private provided considerable relief for the taller passenger. Fighting down the urge to chew on her short fingernails, a habit she would exhibit whenever she was nervous, Sayumi attempted to purge the tense atmosphere swirling about the luxurious cabin before she introduced the actual topic she wanted to broach.
“You could practically live in here!”
“Ummm yeah.”
Visibly distracted, Sayumi knew what was on her friend’s mind even without the younger voicing her thoughts verbally. Being the astute and observant middle member of their closely-knit trio, Sayumi was certain that Reina was still dwelling on the wellbeing of the two lads who had gallantly gone to rescue the absent pair. Aware that her efforts at stirring Reina’s frame of mind towards a more lighthearted state had failed, Sayumi gave up on her feeble tactics and delved right in.
“I’msorryItoldmyparentsyouwerepreggers.”
The strings of words came out so fast and murmured that Reina wasn’t sure if she had heard the sentence correctly. Whipping her head around from looking out the window to face the terrified bunny shivering in her seat, the wonky eyed one ignored the sharp pain shooting down her neck sustained from the sudden action and glared irately at the other occupant.
“YOU WHAT?!?!?!”
The bellow sounded exceedingly loud in the confined space and Sayumi had to cover her ears with her small hands to prevent her injured eardrums from popping out.
“I’m sorry! My family found the pregnancy kit. You know they’ll kill me if they knew I was pregnant.”
Pushing her mounting concern for the guys out of her brain and disregarding the larger percentage of anxiety she had for Taka over the person she was officially dating, Reina shouted at the top of her voice for the second time within that short duration.
“HOLY S**T! You’re preggers? Damn it Sayu!”
Pausing to take a breather and organize her thoughts, Reina blurted out.
“How many times did you and Kuu get it going on? Don’t tell me he’s a crack shot!”
The bizarre reaction Reina displayed sans berating her in a spray of saliva for dragging her name through dirt or strangling her to death should have made Sayumi sink to her knees and thank the neko-like girl profusely for her enormous magnanimity. Nonetheless, Sayumi only flapped embarrassedly at Reina guessing the truth so quickly, her amusing behavior very much akin to a chibi anime character.
“Kuu was very good. And very gentle too.”
“Oooooooooooohhhhhhhh!”
Unable to hold in her laughter at seeing Sayumi’s tomato-like blush, Reina nudged her girlfriend teasingly.
“I can’t believe you’re the first one among us to get her cherry popped.”
“Ewww!”
Shooting her a disgusted stare, Sayumi forced herself to eliminate all images of Kuu which had appeared in her head after his name was mentioned. Deciding to put the final part of her plan in action, she pleaded.
“I need you to help me with one last thing.”
After making sure she had gotten Reina’s full attention after she trained both eyes on her, Sayumi continued.
“Get Jun to tell Kuu that I’ve found somebody new.”
-----
A low insistent thudding penetrated the fog he had slipped into and Gaki thought he heard someone call his name persistently.
Gaki. Gaki. Gaki.
His eyes were heavily lidded as he tried to wake, his limps leaded and sore. But somehow Gaki managed, fluttering his eyes open. The world was cloaked with a deep red and Eri's face was fuzzy in his vision. Mouthing her name, he was unable to phonate as his breath failed him, his lips chapped from being bone-dry. Although he could not speak, his mind was strangely vigilant, alerting him to the fact that there was no one else about the dilapidated structure. The lack of any activity presented the perfect opportunity to make their escape.
Making the tedious journey from his location by the windows to where Eri was, Gaki inched forward with sluggish movements, propelled solely by his hands and knees. The uneven surface of the warehouse floor peppered with nails and other pointed objects dragged at his torso, sending a stinging sensation throughout his body. Biting on his already broken lip, Gaki pushed on until he reached the base of Eri's four-legged prison. Working at the knots of the rope, he realized that they were fasten tight, surely bounded in a dead knot that would not undo unless it was cut. Remembering the knife still buried in his side, he latched his fingers on its handle and after mustering his energy, wrenched at it swiftly. A ragged gasp escaped his lips as a fresh wave of pain assailed his body. With every second that elapsed he weakened and Gaki knew he was racing against time to slice through the cable before his strength depleted entirely.
When the last fiber of the cord tore through, Eri broke free of her bondage, rushing to Gaki's side and cradled him in her arms. He leaned into her and closed his eyes, feeling incredibly tired. His skin was a dull ashen color and blood oozed relentlessly from his multiple injuries. It was impossible to not recognize his poor condition from the chill of his skin and the short labored breathes which took a great deal of exertion on his part. Fearful for his life at seeing the rapid rate at which he was losing blood, Eri tore off a section of her long white dress and pressed the fabric onto the gash at Gaki's side. Though she applied the slightest pressure, it was enough to radiate pain throughout his midsection. Moaning in pain at her touch, he struggled to breath, coughing up blood in the process.
"Gaki, stay with me. Please don't leave me."
Already on the verge of hysterical, Eri didn't know what else she could do to alleviate his pain. Her sobs were especially devastating for they weren't sounds that a person would produce unless they were experiencing some sort of unbelievable and bleak trial in their life. Sincerely praying from the bottom of her heart that god wouldn't cruelly seize from her side the only man she has loved in her twenty years of existence, Eri wished that she could take his place in bearing the excruciating pain and suffering.
"Kamei-san!"
She didn't remember when was the last time she felt such immense gratitude at hearing her name being called. Raising her head up and realizing that a savior had come in the form of Jun, Eri uttered weakly with tears streaming endlessly from her bloodshot eyes.
"Help me."
-----
~Flashback~
Bringing the car directly into the path of the vehicle exiting the compound of the warehouse, Jun and Taka jumped out of their ride before the automobile came to a complete halt and yanked open the doors to either side of the enemy’s sedan. Hauling out one thug each with a forceful pull, the duo rained punches on the shell-shocked men, rendering them ineffective in a matter of seconds. Finished with their first victim, Jun went for the last henchmen while Taka heaved his uncle out, proceeding to smash his head into the glass window of the European make car.
~End of flashback~
Subsequent to sending Jun on his way with the instruction of getting Gaki to the hospital in the shortest possible time, Taka walked back to the crumpled form writhing on the ground hugging his head. Stomping onto his wrist, Taka growled at his only living blood relation.
“I refused to believe Gaki when he first told me you were the cause of my parent’s deaths. I shouldn’t have been so naïve. If I had taken action against you then, no one else would have gotten hurt.”
The eerie laughter emitted by the older man grated on Taka’s nerves and in that very instant, he felt an impulse to slay the unremorseful man. Grabbing an iron spike sticking out from a nearby wooden crate, Taka gripped the makeshift weapon in his hand so tightly that his knuckles turned white from the effort.
“Do you feel like killing me to avenge your parents? Go ahead! Then you’ll be no different from me. A murderer!”
“AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!”
Springing from his stance, Taka stabbed the stake into the ground, mere millimeters away from Takahashi Kazuya’s head.
“I’m not like you.”
Leaving the man lying on his back, Taka got up from his half squat position and turned away, not expecting the evil man to retaliate. He barely took one step from his original spot when an arm was snaked vehemently around his neck. Jerked harshly backwards, Taka slammed his elbow into his uncle's stomach. Nevertheless, the crazed man didn’t loosen his grip. They battled and thrashed wildly for some time before both men fell to the ground with a crash. An agonizing grunt was released from the tangle of bodies when the metal spear impaled deeply into the flesh of one.
-----
The car's tires spun at an astonishing speed as Jun worked the vehicle to its limit, pushing it to beat every red light that they happened to come across. Blasting the honk at anything and anyone who was in their lane, Jun drove like a madman, making sharp bends and almost running up the curb on a few occasions. His driving was the epitome of what not to do but he wasn't the least bit bothered by the prospect of his actions being caught on camera or if his license got revoked. The vulgarities other drivers sharing the roads cursed at him carried no impact as all Jun cared about was to get to the hospital as quickly as humanly achievable. Glancing through the rear wheel mirror periodically, he saw Eri holding onto Gaki firmly as he laid deathly pale in her arms.
"For...youuu."
With his shaking left hand, Gaki fished out a baby blue velvet box from his trouser's pocket. Resting it on his abdomen as he was too weak to raise it higher, he waited for Eri to take it. Removing her grasp from the crude bandage, she lifted the bloodstained cover with trembling fingers.
"L--i...ke it?"
Inside the squarish box was a shiny silver ring with a solitary diamond attached to the band. Engraved on the inner rim were the words Only Eri for Eternity
"I love it."
Dipping her head to taste his lips, Eri closed her eyes to savor the moment. Their kiss this time wasn't like any they have had in the past. It was sweet and mild, encompassing a slight saltiness from her tears, bitterness from his blood and a tenderness so soft, Eri was sure there would never be another one like it. Time seemed to stand still and the noise and light from their surroundings faded away gradually, leaving just the two of them in a world of their own. Eri didn't want to end the kiss or pull apart from Gaki but her lungs craved oxygen and she had to break away to take in the much needed air. When she reopened her eyes, Gaki was gazing at her, a small smile lacing his lips.
"You'll be the most beautiful bride."
Before she could reply, the car lurched forward abruptly, sending Eri reeling front. In that instant, she thought she heard Gaki whisper.
"I love you...Eri-chan."
Gathering her wits as Jun floored the accelerator once again after narrowly missing mowing down a pedestrian who had skittered across the road, Eri looked down at the love of her life. His arm had slipped from his body and it now hung over the side of the seat in an unnatural position. His head was tilted to the side and his eyes were shut. His chest no longer rose and fell with his unsteady breathing and there was not a single movement from him except for the lone tear that slid from the edge of his eye. Dropping the jewelry box she had been clenching onto the floor of the coupé, Eri clutched at Gaki's shirt, shaking him hard and crying convulsively.
"GAKI DON'T LEAVE ME!"
-
HOLY SHIT. *tearing* NOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!! Gaki!! Gaki don't die!!! *wails and cries* I mean, I know I just read some funny stuff with Sayu and Reina, and of course, that JunReina is somewhat official now, and that Taka/Uncle fight ended mysteriously BUT GOD DAMMIT I DON'T CARE. TELL ME WHAT HAPPENED TO GAKI!! *shakes violently before huddling in corner sobbing*
-
:shocked
G-G-Gaki!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! :bleed eyes: :bleed eyes: :bleed eyes: :bleed eyes:
NOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HE BETTER NOT DIE HAMZY OR TROUBLE IS HEADING YOUR WAY!!!! :angry: :angry: :angry:
OMG, GAKI GAKI GAKI GAKI GAKI
:cry: :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry:
OMG, that was so bittersweet at the end. If Gaki doesn't live, then niether do I :fainted:
I NEED the next chapter NOW
-
Ok, the first part with Sayu and Reina kinda made me laugh. :lol: Can't believe Sayu told her family Reina's pregnant. :P Wow, Sayu's the first?! :w00t: That's a shocker...though they don't know about Eri...
OMG, I'm glad that Jun and Taka made it in time. I REALLY hope that it's the uncle that gets stabbed. Oh man, and then Gaki proposes...but he's dying... :cry: PLEASE DON'T LET HIM DIE!!!!
-
@ GS 16. HAMZIE! ur being mean to Gaki!! :ptam-hbk: :cry: Don't kill him! NOOO! :OMG:
(sorry am late... >//////< )
@ GS 17. woah. SayuReina bonding over there. ofc! they didnt know about Taka and Eri-cham :ptam-...:
OHNOES!!!!! GakiKame~ :ptam-wub:
TAKA?!! he's not dead ryt?! u wont kill him :ptam-cry: :ptam-cry:
GAKI! waaaaiiii! :ptam-cry: :ptam-mad: no no no no... theres no way ur gonna kill him..right? :ptam-glow:
but hellz! :mon olympics: thanks for the osam chapters~ :ptam-kiss: :ptam-glow: ur the coolest! :ptam-shy: well. next to me. :ptam-mad:
over use of smileys.. gomen. :wigglypanda:
-
^omg what is that XD I hit reply and my page is reloaded with a million pink wiggling things XD
@Hammy san: darn that koizora for making you cry! *shakes fist at it*...I didn't cry...or I don't think I did...I was too busy shaking my fist at it cause I thought it was too unbelievable XD I always feel so gipped if I'm ready for a good cry but it doesn't happen XD
as for my schedule....let's just say I haven't seen the sun in a while XD things should settle back down to normal in a couple of weeks then I will have more free time =)
Oh no, I hope your backache doesn't get too bad.
lol, what is that suppose to mean? My backache, from curling up into a little ball, so depends on you XD and right now you can easily roll me down a hill XD
but anyways time to start commenting on GS 17! Prepare yourself!
NOOOOOOOoooooooooooooooooooooo!!! GAAAAAAAAAAAAKI!!!!!
NOOOOOOOOOOoOOOOoooooooooooooooooooooooo!!! (*shocked* copy and paste times 2!!)
I'm surprised that Gaki's such a fighter...I thought he would be in a coma for days! wait...maybe that could still happen! you know if you don't kill him that is :farofflook: I can't believe I'm hoping that Gaki ends up in a coma. I mean it in the best way though...cause at least he'll still be alive. Plus you can have a crazy GS-GA crossover event! yes...I think up crazy ideas but we have network television to thank for this one XD
but yeah Gaki better not die! I mean if Gaki dies...it'll be 3 guys to 4 girls! and the way I see it...it'll be more like 1 guy to 3 girls! Reina+Aika+(Eri) : Taka now that's horrible math so let Gaki live please! :pleeease:
okay now that that's off my chest time to rewind~
lol Sayu's a tricky one! I was wondering how she got out of the house without being grounded and now I know XD The way Reina reacts, makes you love her so much :lol: I can't believe Reina's actually the "innocent" one of the three XD
“Get Jun to tell Kuu that I’ve found somebody new.”
Great now the equation is Reina+Aika+(Eri)+(Sayu) : Taka XD
edit edit...
while taking the train home today...I was oddly enough thinking of GS...and then I realized that you left Taka in limbo land...it slipped my mind while commenting last night. But now that I realized that....OMG....
we can't have Reina+Aika+Eri+Sayu with no one! that will be horrible! Either that or Jun is going to be getting really popular with the ladies >.>
one of them has to live ! XD
-
^ oh sorry bout that. :gmon butt:
-
Omg you killed him in the car!!!!!!!!!!!!! But it better be temporary!!! And tell me you didn't kill Taka.. please?
Why is it in most of ur fics the words associated with "die" always must appear?
-
:shocked
Gaki why!!!!! don't die or I will cry :cry:
And Taka I know that you are strong and you can't die
I want Sayu and Kuu be toghether with the super-cute baby
This fic make me feel alot (I will feel like cry/laugh/love/etc.)
Update soon~~
-
Hammy. Don't let Gaki die.
DON"T LET HIM DIE!!!!
NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!
:ptam-wub: :ptam-hbk: :ptam-cry: :ptam-mad:
-
I didn't know Glass Slipper's this good :twothumbs the first time I saw it I was like 'pass' because the first line I read was Sayumi being pregnant, I didn't know the boy was Kuharu, and there's Taka and Gaki, yay so cool to read :twothumbs
Guardian angel is awesome too
-
^*shakes head*
kRisZy-chan.... I have just 1 word for you my dear friend...
...
SLOW!!!!
XDD
-
Glass Slipper
Chapter 17 - Eternal
“I’msorryItoldmyparentsyouwerepreggers.”
The strings of words came out so fast and murmured that Reina wasn’t sure if she had heard the sentence correctly. Whipping her head around from looking out the window to face the terrified bunny shivering in her seat, the wonky eyed one ignored the sharp pain shooting down her neck sustained from the sudden action and glared irately at the other occupant.
“YOU WHAT?!?!?!”
The bellow sounded exceedingly loud in the confined space and Sayumi had to cover her ears with her small hands to prevent her injured eardrums from popping out.
“I’m sorry! My family found the pregnancy kit. You know they’ll kill me if they knew I was pregnant.”
Ah, so THAT'S why Sayu wasn't locked up in her room earlier.
Wait a sec........Oh.......shit. Do Sayu's folks know Reina's folks? :o
Pushing her mounting concern for the guys out of her brain and disregarding the larger percentage of anxiety she had for Taka over the person she was officially dating
Jun, I presume? If so, he could be in BIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIG shit (for more than one reason, if my previous suspicions prove true).
Reina shouted at the top of her voice for the second time within that short duration.
“HOLY S**T! You’re preggers? Damn it Sayu!”
Reina = :OMG:
Sayu = :mon whimper:
“How many times did you and Kuu get it going on? Don’t tell me he’s a crack shot!”
The bizarre reaction Reina displayed sans berating her in a spray of saliva for dragging her name through dirt or strangling her to death should have made Sayumi sink to her knees and thank the neko-like girl profusely for her enormous magnanimity. Nonetheless, Sayumi only flapped embarrassedly at Reina guessing the truth so quickly, her amusing behavior very much akin to a chibi anime character.
“Kuu was very good. And very gentle too.”
“Oooooooooooohhhhhhhh!”
Kuu, you dog you. :pimp:
Reina = :mon misch:
Sayu = :gmon sweet:
“I need you to help me with one last thing.”
After making sure she had gotten Reina’s full attention after she trained both eyes on her, Sayumi continued.
“Get Jun to tell Kuu that I’ve found somebody new.”
Sayu...nooooooooooo. :(
His eyes were heavily lidded as he tried to wake, his limps leaded and sore. But somehow Gaki managed, fluttering his eyes open. The world was cloaked with a deep red and Eri's face was fuzzy in his vision. Mouthing her name, he was unable to phonate as his breath failed him, his lips chapped from being bone-dry. Although he could not speak, his mind was strangely vigilant, alerting him to the fact that there was no one else about the dilapidated structure.
He's ALIVE! Sure, he's in bad shape, but HE'S ALIVE!!! :w00t:
*GAKI FREES ERI*
:hip aww:
"Kamei-san!"
She didn't remember when was the last time she felt such immense gratitude at hearing her name being called. Raising her head up and realizing that a savior had come in the form of Jun, Eri uttered weakly with tears streaming endlessly from her bloodshot eyes.
"Help me."
OMGASS! JUN FOUND THEM!!! :cow:
Wait a sec though, where's Taka??? :?
~Flashback~
Hot DAYUM that was heroic. Possibly dumb, since they had no idea if they were armed or not, but yeah...pretty damn heroic.
:cool1:
Leaving the man lying on his back, Taka got up from his half squat position and turned away, not expecting the evil man to retaliate. He barely took one step from his original spot when an arm was snaked vehemently around his neck. Jerked harshly backwards, Taka slammed his elbow into his uncle's stomach. Nevertheless, the crazed man didn’t loosen his grip. They battled and thrashed wildly for some time before both men fell to the ground with a crash. An agonizing grunt was released from the tangle of bodies when the metal spear impaled deeply into the flesh of one.
:shocked
...
Oh please say it was the evil uncle who grunted.
*GAKIKAME IN DA CAR*
GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!! GAKI CAN'T DIE NOW, HE SAID HE RABURABUS HER!!!
:gyaaah: :gyaaah: :gyaaah:
-
^*shakes head*
kRisZy-chan.... I have just 1 word for you my dear friend...
...
SLOW!!!!
XDD
looks like it XD
-
So I basically love this whole collection but since there's a lot of stories here this post is only a review on the one I feel the most compelled to review right at this moment: Guardian Angel. So here comes a post of Kuji-style long-windedness (this is a warning :sweatdrop:).
Why Guardian Angel? The web of intersecting emotions that are so intricately woven together and the imminent collision of feelings, of course! Between Eri, Risa, Ai, Sayumi and Reina are some complicated relationships. Basically, you have a winning set-up here that I'm totally in love with.
If I were forced to box the girls into certain roles, I'd have to say that Eri is the 'bad guy' at the moment and Reina the martyr. Sayumi and Risa the hapless victims and Ai... well, I'm not too sure about her tragic heroine on her way to redemption? The reason I say this about Eri is because of how she's treating everyone. Sayumi goes into a coma and the one who visits her everyday is Reina, not her. Instead she shacks up with Risa, keeping her apart from Ai. After keeping Risa in the dark for so long, when she feels guilty about what she's done, instead of making amends, she distances herself and runs off to declare her devotion to Sayumi. Like a child who doesn't know better, she doesn't even pick up on Reina's feelings and forgets that right now, she's the only one that Gaki has.
In chapter two, I have to wonder what happened to Sayumi since she vanishes and the next we see of her is in the hospital. It's not explained but I assumed that either she collapsed soon after getting help with Ai or that this was more a projection of Sayumi's conciousness and the physical body of Sayumi had already slipped into the coma (I do favour the latter as it seems to fit more with your writing).
Reina is the leader of Momusu, huh? Weird that Ai quit after not pursuing a relationship with Risa for the very fact that such a relationship wouldn't be allowed within the group. Way to go leader former leader. I feel so bad for Reina, I honestly think she's the only stable person in this story. >_> At least it looks like she's winning Sayumi over if the bunny's thoughts in the last chapter was anything to go by. :wub:
Koharu x LinLin...? :O
I want to know more about these drugs Gaki-san's on. DDDD: For how long has she been taking them and why has she only forgotten Ai-chan? k;ajsdf;akjadkflj *fades into incoherance*
(Ahhh... and I loved manly!Risa in Prince Charming ♥♥♥)
/lengthy post
-
Argh...1 min to post this. Will be back!!
-----
Guardian Angel
Chapter 8 - Remember. Snow. Flower
A drenched figure sat on her bed with the cream colored sheets swirled in a tangle around her feet. She hadn't bothered to change out of her clothes since she arrived home to an empty apartment. It had been raining heavily when she exited the lobby of the five-star establishment but the platter of water drops on her soggy clothes on this freezing winter night didn't stop her from running blindly through the streets.
She didn't know where she was headed or which destination the never ending roads would lead her. The sole concern weighing on her mind was the identity of the stranger named Ai. Who was she and how did she know her name when she didn't recall ever meeting her. Was she someone whom she had forgotten about from the two years of memory which she had no recollection of?
But Kame never mentioned her when I asked about my past.
~Flashback~
"How did we leave Morning Musume?"
Days after Eri had discovered her cold and limp body lying lifeless in the marble bathtub of her single bedroom apartment, Risa had recovered miraculously with almost no sign of barely escaping the jaws of death except for the telltale mark in the form of a long scar running along her lower arm.
"We graduated...together. Don't you remember?"
Shaking her head slowly from side to side, Risa lifted her brownish eyes towards the window, trying hard to remember an event which should have been one of the more memorable moments in her life. From a tender age, the Yokohama native had aspired to become a member of the female idol group. And when she finally realized that goal, it was like a dream come through for the then 12 year old.
"Why did we graduate?"
Staring back at her friend dressed in hospital garb, Eri took Risa's hands in her own and held them close to her chest, as if afraid that she would disappear if she loosened her grip. The image of Risa dripping blood from her slashed forearm as it dangled over the side of the tub and the pooling of red fluid into puddles on the white tiled floor still sent shivers down her spine.
"It was time. We were already twenty years old."
"I see."
With a wistful sigh, Risa ended the conversation and turned her attention back outside the small window, her line of sight transfixed on a yellow canary. The tiny creature had landed on the sill and was currently hoping from one end of the ledge to the other.
"Reina and the others will be here to visit you in a little while."
Giving her hands a squeeze, Eri smiled at Risa, her gentle features relaxing the slightly older girl. On the first morning after regaining consciousness from a short coma, Risa had been alarmed at finding herself alone in a foreign environment. She didn't know how she had ended up in a hospital ward or why her arm was tightly bandaged up. Her screams could be heard from the corridor and the distressed voice resulted in Eri bursting into the room in a frenzied state.
Dropping the bouquet of sunflowers she had brought along for the visit onto the floor, Eri scooped the agitated patient into a warm embrace and tried to sooth her with comforting words. Never leaving her side in the days of her recuperation, Risa's daily companion explained how she had accidentally cut herself with a kitchen knife while preparing a meal and injured her head when she slipped on the kitchen floor in her haste to attend to the wound.
"Has every one of the members visited?"
"Yes, they make up all of them."
"Really? Cause I feel like there's someone missing."
Her statement sent shockwaves through Eri and for a moment, she held her breath without realizing it. Did Risa remember Ai's existence? Would she one day realize that every piece of information she had been feeding her empty awareness with was pure fabrication on her part? Forcing the numerous negative possibilities out of her mind, Eri convinced herself that she had made the right decision. Since god had wiped out Risa's memories of the car accident and Ai's role in her life, she would go along with the unbelievable circumstances and remove every speck of reminiscence which had tormented the very person who had pulled her out of her own depths of despair.
From this second onwards, their roles would swap and Eri would take on the responsibility of keeping anything and anyone who could potentially hurt Risa away from the vulnerable girl.
~End of flashback~
-----
"Tanaka-san? Where are you going?"
Pushing herself up on her elbows so that the soft blanket slid from her chest down to her waist, Koharu scratched at her messy head of hair. Cracking one eye open, she watched Reina pull on a thick jacket with fur trimmings. Tugging at the travel case she had brought along for the overseas trip, the wonky-eyed one stopped and turned back when she reached the door.
"I have to return to Japan. I need to tell Sayu how I feel."
Now fully awake after hearing Reina's astounding confession, Koharu flung her blanket completely off her lower body and jumped out of bed, rushing towards the shorter girl in her sleeping outfit of t-shirt and track pants.
"But the concert.."
"There are two more days before the next live. I'll be back before that."
"What about Manager-san? He'll flip when he finds you gone."
Afraid of the reaction that would be displayed by the man in direct control of them for the duration of the trip when he discovered Reina missing, cold beads of sweat appeared at the back of the young sub-leader’s neck. She dreaded the frantic scurry which would ensue as the staff clamored to replace Reina's leader duties on slated television appearances and magazine interviews. The prospect of being left in charge (Read: in the lurch) in a foreign country was much more than she could handle. Though she had been assisting Reina with the task of running the group for quite some time, in reality, Aika was the one doing most of the work.
"Cover me. Please Koharu, this could change my life."
Pleading with the miracle with eyes which had suddenly glazed over with tears, Reina begged. Heaving a sigh, Koharu's action demonstrated that her determination in keeping Reina in Korea until the end of their tour had undeniably swayed.
"Fine. But you owe me big time, Tanaka."
Omitting the polite form of speech when addressing a senpai, Koharu waited with batted breath for Reina's response. Will the ex-yankii who still exhibited signs of violence every now and then swipe her with an ugly left hook? Or will the smaller sized girl pounce on her and tackle her to the ground. Fortunately, the deadly attack never materialized. Instead, Reina released her grip on the handle of her luggage bag and stepped forward. Taking the younger into her arms for an appreciative hug, she muttered.
“Thank you for everything. I‘m glad you‘re my sub-leader.”
The only sounds in the wee hours of the morning within the hotel's corridor were those emitted by Reina's branded trolley bag. As its tiny wheels churned, she strolled confidently towards the elevator.
Even if she rejects me, at least I tried.
It had begun to snow by the time Reina checked in for her flight and was shown to her seat by the window. A blizzard of snow flakes fell repeatedly against the exterior of the airplane in the darkened world outside. The soft material disappeared almost instantly after making contact with another surface. Keeping her vision trained on the millions of tiny snowflakes, Reina watched their slow and steady descend, thinking back to the first time she and Sayumi went out together.
~Flashback~
The pair was seated huddled closely together on the stone chairs of a deserted pavilion. Reina recalled vividly the same snowy scenario and how both of them were wholly underdressed to battle the drastic drop in temperature from the early first snow. As the winds picked up, Reina felt the girl pressing against her side shiver. Tilting her head to give her a sideways peek, she inched her hand over to grab at Sayumi's which was resting on her lap. Before the mirror loving girl could protest, Reina had dipped their entwined hands into her own coat pocket.
The heat that radiated from the soft and silky hand she was clutching sent a rush of excitement racing through her whole being and the adrenaline of her blood pursing through her veins spoke volumes about the magical effect Sayumi had on her. The neko-like girl had never felt this way before and the only reason Reina could think of to explain her body's strange reaction was that she must have unwittingly fallen for the self proclaimed cutest girl in the world.
~End of flashback~
-----
Her lips were cracked and her throat dry. Extending her arm outwards in the direction of the bedside cabinet where the nurse left a fresh jug of water every morning, Sayumi felt around for the accompanying glass. Knocking into the cup unintentionally, she knew from the force created that it would no doubt tip over the age. Squeezing her eyes shut behind the bandages wrapped around her head, she waited for the sound of the unenviable crash. Surprisingly, it never came.
A hand grasped itself around her wrist and a glass filled with liquid was pressed into her palm. The visitor guided the opening of the crystal mug to her lips and angled the apparatus so that it leaked water into her mouth. Going along with the actions of the silent stranger, Sayumi gratefully drank her fill. When the glass was once again returned to its original spot, she raised a question.
"No--t E--ri. Lei--naaa no. Who?"
Startled that the dark haired woman could tell her identity despite having her vision compromised, the gentle helper gasped. Nodding her head knowingly, she acknowledged the fact that the middle Rokkie remained exactly as she was in terms of observation skills, no different from the last time she saw her two years ago. Sitting down on the portion of the bed which was unoccupied by Sayumi, she answered.
"I'm sorry that I didn't come sooner."
Pausing after that statement to allow Sayumi some time to digest the sincere apology, she waited until the signal to continue was given.
"I'm in town with the troop for the staging of a musical performance. I'm intending to stay in Japan until I find out what happened to Gaki-san."
The shocking revelation stunned Sayumi and she didn't know what to reply the person exuding the air of determined aura. From the second her skin came into contact with the hand gripped around her wrist, she knew from its touch and the firmness of its hold that the person helping her wasn't either of the two she was accustomed to. Reina would have exerted more strength while Eri's actions would have been more cumbersome.
She had been wondering in the back of her mind for the longest time why neither of the Gokkies had dropped by throughout her stay in the hospital. Nevertheless, the whereabouts of both leader and sub-leader were never revealed to her as Eri evaded the questions each time she brought the issue up while Reina side stepped her queries by saying it wasn't her story to tell.
"Ai?"
Before the former leader of Morning Musume could confirm her identity, the entrance to the private room swung open.
"Why did you come back? Why must you jeopardize everything I've painstakingly built?!"
Turning her body to face the owner of the voice, Ai watched as Eri entered the room carrying a basket of fruits. Though her outer appearance wasn't vastly dissimilar from before, Ai recognized from the stony gaze and the hardened manner by which her lips fell into a thin line that Eri clearly didn't welcome her.
"Eri..."
"Don't utter my name! You're not fit to!"
"Eririn?"
Astonished at Eri's callous behavior towards their friend, Sayumi tried to intervene. Nonetheless, her efforts proved futile as Eri ignored her well meaning mediation.
"Your heartless rejection almost killed Gaki-san, your irresponsibility burdened Reina and your absence caused my spiral into depression!"
No....
Eri's irate rant left Ai flabbergasted. Did her decision to leave for New York without consulting anyone really set off this chain of unthinkable events? At that time, all she wanted was to escape to a place where she could leave the unhappy memories behind. And in the new environment, she had managed to make a name for herself by finding success in a line of work she loved - stage productions. She didn't expect her presence to be so sorely required by the other members back home in Japan nor did she realize the severity of the situation after her departure. Was she wrong to have chosen to run away?
"I'm sorry. I didn't think..."
"You're right about that. You didn't think. You never considered the feelings of others except for yourself."
Adverting her eyes away from Ai, Eri chew hard on her quivering lower lip. Forcing back the tears which were threatening to fall, she willed herself not to cry. Repeating in her mind the promise she had made to herself on the same night Risa was admitted to the hospital, she vowed.
I will not shed another tear ever again. I will not show my weakness to anyone. I will remain strong for Gaki-san.
Raising her head to glare at Ai, Eri spoke in an even voice void of all emotion for her once good friend.
"Gaki-san always had a smile on her face when she talked about you. She said you were like the Sakura, a flower so beautiful and attractive that she was powerless in your presence. But like the Sakura, the happiness she experienced with you was extremely fleeting, something that she could never grasp for long. I have seen the amount of pain you've caused her from the endless tears that she has shed for you. If you have ever cared for her, then please, don't look her up. Let her memories of you remain buried in the past. Don't destroy Gaki-san's present life. She is finally happy... without you."
At hearing Eri's cruel yet rational plead, the already big orbs of Ai widened further. Though her heart felt as if it was being crushed, she knew that Eri was absolutely right in criticizing her. On retrospect, her leaving did create a whirlwind of change.
What have I done?
-
Risa should not remember. it will just hurt her.
awww. Reina will go back~
Go Koha! :P
ow fazz, i really feel so sorry for Sayu. T.T
Berserk Eri-chan! go make Ai realize what she has done.
i can't wait/// XD
-
OMG
:shocked
(I will so put more detail into my comment when I come back home!)
-
Guardian Angel
Chapter 8 - Remember. Snow. Flower
The sole concern weighing on her mind was the identity of the stranger named Ai. Who was she and how did she know her name when she didn't recall ever meeting her. Was she someone whom she had forgotten about from the two years of memory which she had no recollection of?
But Kame never mentioned her when I asked about my past.
Oshit...Eri never told her about Aichan! :o
Now while I'm pretty sure that Eri would have only done something like that with the intent/desire to keep Risa from having to go through all that emotional anguish again, in the long run it probably wasn't the smartest thing to do. After all, who would have known that Aichan would return and that one of the first things she'd do was find Risa?
*RISA'S FLASHBACK*
Risa...she...she...
:OMG:
Aichan doesn't have a clue about ANY of this, does she?
"Tanaka-san? Where are you going?"
Pushing herself up on her elbows so that the soft blanket slid from her chest down to her waist, Koharu scratched at her messy head of hair. Cracking one eye open, she watched Reina pull on a thick jacket with fur trimmings. Tugging at the travel case she had brought along for the overseas trip, the wonky-eyed one stopped and turned back when she reached the door.
"I have to return to Japan. I need to tell Sayu how I feel."
DUN DUN DUUUUUUUUUUUN! :shocked:
"But the concert.."
"There are two more days before the next live. I'll be back before that."
Easier said that done. Does Reina really think that she'll be able to just land in Japan, confess to Sayu, and then within a few short hours leave again to resume the tour? Never mind the emotional complications, but what if something goes wrong with the flight scheduling and she can't make it back in time? :shocked
"What about Manager-san? He'll flip when he finds you gone."
...
She dreaded the frantic scurry which would ensue as the staff clamored to replace Reina's leader duties on slated television appearances and magazine interviews.
Eeps. :-X
Maybe say that Reina couldn't make it because she's sick and contagious?
"Fine. But you owe me big time, Tanaka."
Omitting the polite form of speech when addressing a senpai, Koharu waited with batted breath for Reina's response. Will the ex-yankii who still exhibited signs of violence every now and then swipe her with an ugly left hook? Or will the smaller sized girl pounce on her and tackle her to the ground.
:dunno:
Fortunately, the deadly attack never materialized. Instead, Reina released her grip on the handle of her luggage bag and stepped forward. Taking the younger into her arms for an appreciative hug, she muttered.
“Thank you for everything. I‘m glad you‘re my sub-leader.”
Awwwwwwww... :oops:
*REINA'S FLASHBACK*
:wriggly:
A hand grasped itself around her wrist and a glass filled with liquid was pressed into her palm. The visitor guided the opening of the crystal mug to her lips and angled the apparatus so that it leaked water into her mouth. Going along with the actions of the silent stranger, Sayumi gratefully drank her fill. When the glass was once again returned to its original spot, she raised a question.
"No--t E--ri. Lei--naaa no. Who?"
She can tell who it is by the feel of their hands? That's just bloody amazing. :yep:
"I'm sorry that I didn't come sooner."
Pausing after that statement to allow Sayumi some time to digest the sincere apology, she waited until the signal to continue was given.
"I'm in town with the troop for the staging of a musical performance. I'm intending to stay in Japan until I find out what happened to Gaki-san."
AICHAN! :O
"Ai?"
Before the former leader of Morning Musume could confirm her identity, the entrance to the private room swung open.
"Why did you come back? Why must you jeopardize everything I've painstakingly built?!"
Turning her body to face the owner of the voice, Ai watched as Eri entered the room carrying a basket of fruits.
Oshit.
:mon scare:
*ERI'S RANT*
Harsh? Yes. Did someone need to say it? Probably. The abrupt departure was bad enough, but Aichan could have, nay...SHOULD have at least kept in contact with the others, or at least explained why she needed to do what she did (even if it was after the fact). While it wouldn't have done much to change the structure of MM, it would/could have at least given the members some peace of mind.
-
Ehehe....I left my uberly thought out comment over at H!O since I read it over there first. But I'll definitely say this again:
"Your heartless rejection almost killed Gaki-san, your irresponsibility burdened Reina and your absence caused my spiral into depression!"
*insert heartbreak*
I'm so worried about everyone now... I'm sure Sayu will return Reina's feelings, but the TakaGakiKame is still unsettled... Will Ai take Eri's advice, or will Risa just remember? There's plenty of possibilities now... :(
-
*Gasp!*
Rant from Eri!! And Ai-chan never thought that this could happen!? But now that she is back, this makes the TakaGakiKame triangle even more complicated.
GanbaReina!! :lol:
-
Sadness. Warmth. Anger
Kuji almost convinced me that Eri was the bad guy in this story but of course my inner fan girl and faith in hammy san would never let me fully believe that!
The Remember part was so sad. Ugh..a little lightheaded from reading about the bathtub...sounds so painful and messy... (and I was just about to shower too!) :dizzy:....poor Gaki san...hammy is so mean to you at times but at least she let you live! (though I wasn't too worried...I don't think anyone in your stories have ever died from cutting themselves...more like getting impaled or death by hurricanes...right?...eep I better not be giving you any ideas!)
"Has every one of the members visited?"
"Yes, they make up all of them."
"Really? Cause I feel like there's someone missing."
I was thinking of Sayu....does Risa even know about Sayu? From what I gather from Sayu's pov...Gaki san doesn't seem to visit either >___<!
Snow
awwwwwwww~ :shy2:
so romantic! The plane scene and the date-to made my heart melt. Korea. First Snow. Japan. It reminds me of the movie Virgin Snow! That movie has me convinced that good, romantic things are bound to happen when it snows! cmon snow fairies~ work your magic~ :mon innocent:
oh yes, as a side thought...I'm worried the plane is gonna crash. I've been waiting for Reina to show up at the hospital...yes, I have no idea how much time has elapsed but so far Ai chan and even Eri have made it there before Reina...so in the hammy fiction world this may be a cause of concern! :mon scare: Okay..I'm mostly joking around...I gotta stop putting ideas out there XD I fear you'll kill one of them by cutting/plane now XD
Flower
Sayu talks slow so I read at her pace...when she said it wasn't Eri, I thought for sure it was going to be Reina...and then I thought it would be Risa! I can't believe it was Ai chan! She was so the last person I expected to show up there. Wait..does that mean I think Ai chan's heartless? I hope not :O
hmmm....did Sayu's speech return to normal during the fighting? or maybe it's just cause their names are short XD
darn it...Eri's rant has me mad at Ai chan....well only slightly...I want to blame her for running away and making their lives a living hell but at the same time I think they're all guilty of that....well except for Sayu..since she couldn't run away even if she wanted to...coma and all.
okay I think those are all my thoughts....my mind is still in an after-reading haze~
time to do the GA dance and run off =D
:gmon twirl: :gmon twirl: :gmon twirl:
-
Kuji almost convinced me that Eri was the bad guy in this story but of course my inner fan girl and faith in hammy san would never let me fully believe that!
Haha, that wasn't my intention because Eri is one of my favourites too but numbers don't lie and the tally for 'not so good deeds' for Kame is piling up faster than the other characters. I might have been influenced by the fact that I just rewatched the episode of Hello! Morning where they did the secret psyche tests and it was "revealed" that Eri thought Sayumi was someone she could use (for the second time!). D: But duuuuuuude(ette?). This latest chapter was like one big ERI ISN'T EVIL message. XD
The line "I will remain strong for Gaki-san" had me going all :OOOO ERIRIN YOU DO CAAAAAARE! ...but what about Sayu? Who do you want? YOU CAN'T HAVE BOTH! arglefarglegreedypants. D:<<<<
Speaking of the psyche tests, Gaki-san was revealed to be passionately romantic and the type that would confess and pursue which really came through earlier in this fic but she ended up being rejected by Ai. ;o; I guess those who love strongly feel the pain of rejection even more - hence those horrible drugs she's using. Now I'm worried about how the shock of seeing Ai is going to affect her while Eri is preoccupied with Sayu.
Finally, Eri's plea to Ai too stay away. TOO LITTLE TOO LATE, KAME. But I don't know if Ai will listen to her or not. D: Part of me agrees with Eri but part of me thinks that avoiding the problem isn't going to make it go away and now Gaki-san is going to ask Eri about the hottie she can't remember that knew her name and makes her feel funny. Gosh, she could just go look up some old Momusu pics and be all HAY THAS HURRR ERI U FURGOT 2?
...Anyway, sorry for the horrible non-review. I haven't slept in 24 hours. x_x Hooray for more Guardian Angel!
-
Oh damn, Eri didn't tell Gaki about Ai-chan. :shocked: Somehow Gaki knows she's missing from her life... :heart: My TakaGaki dreams are :wub: But I can see why Eri didn't. IMO, it's fairly rational for Eri to want to protect Gaki after what just happened and Ai-chan kinda caused it all with her hasty departure. So I can't hate Eririn~ :P She's only doing what she feels is best for Gaki.
Dude, Reina's just leaving?! XD That's freakin hilarious and she can totally get away with it too, leader or not. Poor Koha, or should I say poor Aika? :grin: Go get our bunny, Reina~ :twothumbs
Sayu seems to be doing pretty well. :w00t: No way...no freakin way. IT'S AI-CHAN!!!! :shocked She's back. And holy shit, Eri ain't happy. :lol: As much as I love Ai-chan and want her to reunite with everyone, this talk was needed. She kinda needs to hear how her decision affected everyone else, and the fact that it did affect everyone else. In her typical Ai-chan fashion, she didn't realize that she caused so much pain to everyone, especially Gaki. But I'm sort of glad she gets it now. Maybe they can work it out because God knows I want my TakaGaki! XD
-
Omg! Uproar is inevitable. Can't wait for Reina's return... Risa's and Ai's reunion or something
-
New fic! I apologize in advance for the inadequacy of this. I have never tried writing something from this time period. Hope you enjoyed reading this :oops:
-----
Midnight
Chapter 1 - Encounter
“Hang on.”
His bruised and battered body erupted with shards of pain with each unsteady step that he struggled to take while his grip threatened to slackened along with his rapidly failing strength. Urging the woman in his arms to not slip from life itself, he pushed the pain antagonizing him aside and tightened his hold around her limp form. Her face was ghastly pale and her ebony tresses were plastered against her skin over the thin film of cold sweat covering her body. Her head laid against his chest over his heart and he could feel her breathing become more shallow with each passing second.
Clenching his jaw and hence his resolve, he refused to give in to his body’s clamoring need to stop and rest. He was determined to continue until he reached the sanctuary he was so familiar with. It stood just beyond the forest and he knew he could make it there as long as he did not drop from sheer exhaustion.
The conclusion after weeks of travel to various lands under strict instructions by his king to obtain the respective rulers’ assurance to remain neutral in the ongoing war his country was engaged in with the enemy turned out to be a deadly trap at his final stop. Unarmed to the extent of shedding his amour to demonstrate his friendly intention, he was ambushed from the moment he stepped in to meet the king.
The 'king' turned out to be a soldier in disguise and he was despicably impaled with a short dagger. An army of men banishing broad swords burst into the room in the following seconds and attacked him from all sides. Fighting his way to the exit of the room with his bare hands, he managed to retrieve his weapon previously left with the soldier standing guard outside. Knocking him well across the hallway with a perfectly executed blow, he unsheathed his gleaming sword and went about cutting down any soldier who dared to halt his escape. Though he succeeded in wresting control of a horse which was being led back to the stables and riding away from the castle before its heavy iron gates crashed down, he did so by paying a high price.
Covered with multiple injuries and on the verge of falling from his horse as the stallion galloped swiftly through the jungle, fate had brought him straight into the path of a frail maiden who was being harassed by a trio of men. Though he had rescued her from the brutal attack she was receiving, he was too late to prevent her delicate neck from being griped in a viselike hold and her fragile body from being flung to the ground.
“We thought you were dead!”
A voice exclaimed through the mist and echoed against the grating of wood on stone as the gate rose up. Ignoring the teenage soldier named Mitsui who offered to take the human cargo from him, he persisted in wanting to carry her into the compound.
The blood oozing from a dozen wounds on his body had reached an almost crucial level and his vision blurred as darkness danced at the edge of his sight. His legs wobbled, forcing him to his knees and the impact jarred the deep gash in his thigh. A pair of hands reached for the woman he held protectively in his arms as he gasped at the searing pain shooting through him.
"No."
Pulling her closer, he blinked as he fought off a sudden surge of dizziness.
“You can't even hold yourself up. Let me take her.”
Shifting his gaze from her unconscious face to look into his best friend's eyes, he whispered.
“I can't, or she’ll die.”
The knight had arrived seconds before with a lady in toil. Raking his fingers through his hair in exasperation, he watched as the kneeling man refused to sever his physical connection with the raven haired woman.
"Do you trust me?"
Although he could not see her face as his eyes were in the process of shutting completely, he recognized from her soft voice and gentle tone that she was the fiancée of his exceedingly competent king. Tilting his face upwards at the woman he had secretly loved since the first time he set eyes on her, he murmured a reply.
“With my life."
"Then let me ease her pain."
Proceeding to pry his stiff fingers loose, she motioned to the king's right hand man standing beside her. Nodding back at her, he bent down and waited for his friend to pass her over. Releasing his hold on her with a grateful sigh, he finally succumbed to the intense pain, allowing it to engulf him wholly. The last thing he remembered was the object of his affection touching his sweat drenched brow with her slender fingertips.
-----
Less than a week later, he was up and about, taking an early morning stroll through the castle though his injuries had barely healed. Extremely bored with doing nothing except staring up at the ceiling of his room, he was halfway across a particular hallway when his steps were interrupted by a resounding crash. Pausing for a heartbeat to confirm the source of the commotion, a second sound sent him sprinting in the direction of the room from where the noise emerged.
Calming the young servant girl who was wearing a startled expression and shivering outside the doorway, he asked concerned.
"What happened?"
“She just started throwing things at me.”
Her surprise was replaced by indignation whilst she began answering him but her explanation was cut short when another object was hurled their way from inside the room. Stalking inside, he planned to talk some sense into the woman he had saved. Unexpectently, the sight awaiting him robbed him of his natural ability to breath.
The young woman was standing atop the bed, her midnight dark hair hanging in soft curls past her shoulders in wild disarray. Her similarly jet black eyes sparkled with temper and a light pink flushed her cheeks. God, she was beautiful. His breath whooshed out in that instant and his tongue tied terribly. Watching the play of emotions rioting across her face, he realized that no other woman had ever affected him quite this way except for the lady already betrothed to his king. Recollecting his wits, he approached her demanding.
“Why did you throw a vase at the poor girl sent to see to your needs. Lin Lin is a sweet child.”
Scowling at him defiantly, the woman plopped down on the bed, yanking the covers up to her waist and then glaring hard at him. Shaking his head with mild amusement, he crouched down next to her so that he saw her at eye level.
“Are you in pain?”
She raised her eyes to the ceiling and folded her arms across her chest with a huff, obviously showing no signs of it. Pacing from his position by the bed to the window, he took his time to think of how he should go about getting through to her. When he had finally decided, he twirled around to face her once more.
"I was the one who brought you here."
Here?
She started to say something but no words came out although her lips formed the words. Frustrated by her inability to speak, she pulled on his arms when he walked near enough, trying to get his full attention. She was a rare beauty and it was impossible to not be distracted by her dazzling features at such a close distance.
"Is there something you need?"
With tears welling in her enormous eyes sheltered by long luscious lashes, she placed one hand at her throat.
"Were your vocal cords hurt?"
She nodded her reply, opening her mouth to speak but closing it again when she realized the futility of her attempt. Gazing at him helplessly, a fresh round of tears sprung to her red rimmed orbs. She needed him desperately and for the first time in his life, he felt that his existence was of some worth. Patting on her hands comfortingly, he encouraged.
"Let's start this slow. What is your name?"
Frowning at his question, she stuck out her chin out and shook her head. She was not a child, why was he treating her like one?
Seeing her willful actions, he could not help but tease her.
"Do you want to know my name then?"
Rolling her eyes and blowing out a mouthful of air to remove the strand of hair obstructing her vision, she mouthed some words. Reading her lips intently, he growled when he realized she was cursing him.
"Very well. I can see when my presence is not wanted."
Flinging his hand free from her grasp, he got ready to leave. Sensing his intention, she kicked the covers off and scrambled to stop him. The silk sheets tangled in her legs and her knees were useless as they buckled from her still fatigue state. Falling from the bed with her night gown flying up when the bottom of the material caught the breeze, she sailed through the air, expecting herself to hit the floor hard.
Reacting in a split second from his daily warrior-like training, he moved quickly to break her fall. Catching her in midair and cushioning her with his own body, they landed on the floor with her lying directly above him and his large hands somehow cradling the creamy smooth skin of her waist. Greatly aware of the proximity of their faces merely centimeters apart, they inevitably locked gazes.
Her high cheekbones were stained with a dusky rose and the dimple by her lips and the mole on her chin were begging him to plant kisses. He had always prided himself for his immense self-control but at this moment, he found it wavering. On her part, her breathing became shorter and faster. Clearly, she was as affected as he was. Sitting up slowly with her body still fully pressed against his, he slipped his hands under her arms and knees, easily lifting her back to the mattress.
“You shouldn‘t get out of bed.”
Mumbling under his breath such that she had to strain to hear him, he pulled the covers over her endless long legs and tried to hide the fact that his hands were shaking. She smiled and folded her hands in her lap, concealing her trembling hands from his view.
When he flicked his honey brown eyes up to stare at her, all rational thoughts fled her mind as she recalled how strong his arms felt when they were wrapped flawlessly around her naked skin.
Damn him for arousing her desire. She had no time to deal with such feelings. She had on a mission, not to mention that she wasn’t ready to be involved in a relationship. She was after all not even twenty.
“I‘ll best be leaving. You should rest.”
The sound of his voice snapped her out of her reverie and she looked down embarrassed, pretending to smooth out the creases in the bed linen.
Wait!
Concentrating on the movement of her lips, he realized she was asking for his name as well as promising to tell him hers.
“Niigaki. But you can call me Gaki if you wish.”
Michishige Sayumi.
She beamed at him, her face aglow. In return, he offered her a slow smile which made her entire body quiver. After he exited the room she was residing in, her line of sight remained fixated on the rough oak doors. Her behavior revealed her overwhelming attraction towards him and she pinched her eyes shut to block out the face of the man which kept reappearing in her mind.
No, she wasn't going to fall for him. She could not. He belonged to the enemy’s clan and her sole purpose for infiltrating this kingdom was to eliminate every one of its people.
-
Okay I have too many thoughts racing through my head and seeing as how I can't make sense of anything at this hour...I'm going to let you read my real-time thoughts as I was reading along. lol these are my unedited thoughts (with added emotes of course), at some parts my guesses were ridiculously wrong but oh well :lol:
*Midnight* starto~
*reads the first seven words*
OMG does the chapter start with the continued beating of Gaki?? :on lol: + :stoned:
Good grief...he might die of horrible injures in two stories! :scared:
eeek and his girl-to-be is being beaten into a pulp as well?!?! What kind of story is this? XD
OMG if it's Gaki being beaten (in a past life before he became Glass Slipper Gaki -lol I know the stories don't connect but it would be funny if this were his past life) then that means the girl is Eri?! and she just got tossed to the ground?! :OMG: *gasp* hidoi yo~
wait raven hair? Sayu?! (lol don't tell me it's someone else with black hair cause they didn't have hair dye in the past...that would so crack me up XD) but if it's Sayu..........Is he...could it be? Is it Prince Eric the Knight?! (I always call him Prince Eric in my mind) :heart: :heart: :heart:
eeek Prince Eric is in love with soon-to-be Queen Risa?!
linlin the servant girl...vs linlin the dishwasher XD lol hammy san XD wonder which is the better occupation :sweat:
ah it is SayU!! oh oh! let it be Eric!! LET IT BE ERIC!!
KYAAAAAAAAAAAaaaaaaaaa~ GAKI!? (okay some part of me knew he was too manly to be Eric! but a girl can dream~ and drool? :ph43r:)
But oh no! I'm reading crack! and it's addictive~!! N~oooo~!! XD
Darn I like this so much already! Usually I like to rewind at the end of a chapter and then comment but this time because I had a million thoughts racing through my mind all at once...I had to write down what I was thinking right away so this is what ya get XD
oh! oh! after thought just hit me! Is it KING ERIC?! and soon-to-be Queen Ai chan?! :O and and is Reina the ruler of the Yankii kingdom that beat up Gaki? :O
anyhoo~
Midnight ~Suki~!
Oyasayumin :sleep:
-
I'm not usually a fan of period things like this but it's by you, so I can't not read it. :lol:
Gaki and Sayu~ :inlove: Hmm, I wonder why he saved her, if they're from different clans. Wait....omg, she's there for a reason isn't she?!?!?! :shocked:
-
Ohh, i love clans~ and all the mysterious secretive people. :P
Sayu and Gaki, huh? sweeet Lord, so who's that other guy? :)
No more punishing Gaki, m'kay? well, u can do it not on purpose. 8D
can't wait till you reveal other chara's not so good at guessing. D:
oh well, osam again! as usual.
tc, that was really pretty. :D
-
Oy vey, another one? :lol:
Midnight
Chapter 1 - Encounter
For some reason, I was getting a "King Arthur-Guinevere-Lancelot raburabu toraianguru" vibe at the mention of the presumed main character (who turned out to be Gaki) having feelings for the king's fiancee. :P
Nekkid Sayu = :drool: :jerk:
GakiSayu? Yet another new, unexpected shipping. :D
SPY SAYU!!! :o
-
Ooh, the middle ages with all the blood and gore from swords, knives, spears, and other sharp weapons! What fun! >.>
Poor Gaki, injured again. You just like injuring him don't you?
And spy/assassin Sayu?! :o Beware the devil underneath that cute exterior of hers! :lol:
I see many relationship triangles abound.
-
My thought process as I read this:
Guy? It's gotta be Gaki. :D
Aww, poor dude's hurt. :cry:
Ooo, and the girl? Eri!? :huhuh
...Raven haired... *goes through list* ...SAYU?! IS THIS A GAKISAYU??? It's crack...but good crack.
...Already betrothed to a king... KING TAKA(HASHI)?? Eri!? (Aka opposite of Sukoshi)
You've pulled me in. :D I can't wait to read more. I wonder how the heck you come up with such things. I'm so uncreative... :sweatdrop:
-
IT'S THE RETURN OF MANLY!GAKI!!! or male!Gaki really but whatevs. XD It's still awesome.
Hmm... who is the girl Gaki is in love with that's betrothed to her King?
“You can't even hold yourself up. Let me take her.”
Shifting his gaze from her unconscious face to look into his best friend's eyes, he whispered.
“I can't, or she’ll die.”
The knight had arrived seconds before with a lady in toil. Raking his fingers through his hair in exasperation, he watched as the kneeling man refused to sever his physical connection with the raven haired woman.
So from here we see that of the two people who arrive on this scene, one is the best friend (knight) and one is the love interest (King's fiancee). I would guess that the two that arrive are Ai and Eri as the best friend and love interest respectively, thereby eliminating the two of them as the king. Oddly, this makes me picture Reina as the king... which is really WEIRD but makes sense if I only consider the more common pairings of ReinAi, Tanakame and TakaGaki. ...But the King was mentioned as being RELIABLE though. @____@ I'm so confused! Yossi would be a great king though but then the pairings are really weird. D:
Later Sayu mentions that she is already in a relationship and therefore cannot start one with Gaki. Hmm... who is usually paired with Sayu? Erm... the Turtle. v_v Boy, Kame gets around. Since currently I've eliminated Kame as a possibility I have no clue who that could be - preferably someone I don't care enough to be with Sayumi so I can cheerfully fan the flames of GakiShige. :P
Of course we also need to have the enemy clan. Since we have Sayu from that camp, I'm thinking we can expect some other H!P girls making up that side too. ...For some reason, the idea of King Makoto entered my brain and I can't stop giggling laughing at it (Hotaru...). Still, it had to have been someone pretty sneaky and unhonourable to use that switcheroo trick. O___O MIKITTY IS THAT YOUUUU? Or maybe she's just a lackey and Ayaya's behind the curtain going 'gomen ne' at the Gaki-stabbing. T____T
Wah... this chapter has me thinking all sorts of things... not much of which make sense but yeah. It's a good start for sure! Manly!Gaki forevurrrr!
-
...Already betrothed to a king... KING TAKA(HASHI)?? Eri!? (Aka opposite of Sukoshi)
LOL I resent that! I'm not the opposite of Eri! I'm just as bokeboke most days!
okay, I'm just teasing :P but you know it can be read both ways~ XD
and Kuji once again has my brain swirling with new theories....must not get brainwashed....I'll have to stick to my guesses and see how it turns out XD
-
GS 17
@Shiichan: LOL, that was one big reaction :lol: You could even rival Risa's, I think.
@KK: Oh no, I can't let anything happen to you. So does that mean Gaki lives? :D
@SBK: Do you consider that a proposal? Kinda bad huh with no flowers and gimmicks :P
@ringo-hime: Wahhhhh all those adorable peaches. They are momo(s)...right? So cute. Me likey :yossi:
@Sukoshi-chan: *imagines rolling you down a hill* Tee hee, that's funny. I like the colors you used. Kept me mesmerized for some minutes. Copy and paste x 2?? Gosh, you are so hilariously cute. And about that equation. Did I tell you I'm bad at Math? So maybe I don't understand that too well XD
@stefy: No...*lies* That's not true at all ;)
@.Mikoto: Really? My fic can evoke so many feelings in you? Wow, that makes me really happy :)
@Hotaru-chan: Yay, another comment with the cute wriggly thingies :otomerika:
@kRisZ: *Gasps* I didn't know having a preggers Sayu would put anyone off a fic :doh: So sorry about that. Glad you decided to continue reading.
@JFC: Nope, Sayu and Reina's parents don't know each other but Reina has met (and disliked) Sayu's parents :yep:
@Kuji: A fellow TakaGaki fan!! *hugs* I'm a fan of your writing btw. Do keep updating so I can satisfy my Ai x Risa cravings. Oh and thank you so much for the extrremely detailed review of GA. I enjoyed reading every word :twothumbs
GA 8
@ringo-hime: I agree that Risa should not remember if all those memories bring is pain :cry:
@KK: Any new updates for ya fic in the horizon? I NEED a new chapter :banghead:<--- Me when seeing no updates.
@JFC: Interesting excuse to explain Reina's abscene. Though it just might work :D
@Shiichan: You're right about having plenty of possibilities. I'm still deciding on which course to take ;)
@Fenrir: Are you sure its only a triangle XD
@Sukoshi-chan: I keep forgetting to watch Virgin Snow. Is it any good? More importantly, will it make me lose H2O? The scene with Ai x Eri and Reina in the plane are happening simultaneously. Don't worry, Reina will make it. No one dies on this flight :P Sayu's speech is getting better that's why I didn't have her stutter in the later part of that section. Can't have her talking funny forever right.
@Kuji: That's nothing to be sorry for. Your review/non-review was awesome! I loved it :D I did consider having Risa finding out about Ai from the internet but man, that would be a horrible way to discover her past no? :(
@SBK: I want TakaGaki too.. BUT... I'm not giving away any more :D
@kRisZ: What's gonna happen when Reina comes back? And will TakaGaki ever reunite?? *says this in a trailer-like voice* That was fun to do XD
Midnight 1
@Sukoshi-chan: First commenter! It's been ages since you got to be the one. I'll take that you liked this chapter. Hopefully I won't disappoint you after your amazing comment. LOL at your reply to Kuji. I'm sure you are bokoboke if you have sliding doors bullying you and all. Just include the jacket falling into the toilet bowl bit and you're all set for advanced levels of BKBK :D
@SBK: Ah har! You see, Gaki doesn't know Sayu is from the enemy clan. And being the devious bunny she is, Sayu intends to keep it that way :twisted:
@ringo-hime: The other knight will be revealed in the next chapter :)
@JFC: Can you imagine GakiShige? I hope so :oops:
@Fenrir: Oh I don't think there will be that many triangles in this fic XD
@Shiichan: Nah, don't put yourself down. Do you want me to head over to your place and tell it to you in person? :grin: You write incredible fics!
@Kuji: Your comment sure had me thinking all sorts of things too! In fact there are some stuff I never thought of and you did :? I might use something. Lemme think this through again.
-----
The Only Way
The usually busy road was vastly different from its usual state. There were no joyous children playing on the sidewalk or barking dogs running in circles around their owners. Every single resident living within this block were hiding in their houses, quaking behind locked doors as they waited with batted breath for the unraveling of the scene taking place in the late afternoon of this warm summer day.
An armed man had butchered several people in cold blood inside a coffee joint prior to hijacking an ambulance. Out on routine patrol, they were the first to chance upon the stolen vehicle currently parked on the lane they were standing on. The two had called for back up but reinforcements had not yet arrive. Crouching behind a large tree, they trained their pistols on the van ready to shoot should the crazed murderer make a move.
Unexpectently, a gun shot rang out, startling a flock of birds which had settled in a nearby tree. Resting their forefingers on the curved trigger of their respective weapons, the pair inched closer apprehensively until they reached the back of the red and white vehicle. The taller of the two grasped at the handle of the panel doors with trembling hands and readied herself. Pausing for a moment, she casted her partner a long look, indicating her to go ahead and fire should the need arise.
On three.
Mentally counting down the seconds in their minds, the pair worked seamlessly together.
"THREE!"
The double doors were burst wide open and in that instant, Risa cocked her revolver and squeezed the trigger, almost releasing a lethal cartridge from its cylinder until she realized the criminal was dead and lifeless. He had taken his own life with a shot to his mouth. The ambulance driver lay motionless near his feet, presumably killed some time ago. Exchanging glances, the girls grinned at each other, heaving relieved signs that neither of them was hurt in the handling of this case.
Suddenly, a faint ticking sound was emitted from the far corner of the van. Climbing into the vehicle, Risa flipped open the blanket obscuring a small bulk. Her worst fears were realized when the unmistakable red figures of a digital clock stared back at her, revealing the numbers of 4 and 58. There was barely 5 minutes left before the bomb would detonate, obliterating anyone and anything within close range.
Considering her options, Risa jumped out of the back portion of the ambulance, pulling her partner along behind her. Slamming the doors shut again, she dashed around the side of the vehicle, tugged open hastily the entry to the driver's seat and slid inside. Extending her arm to press down the lock in the passenger door, she ignored her colleague's pleas to let her in. Gunning the engine and flooring the accelerator, she sped the vehicle down the street, heading towards the nearest empty clearing.
Beads of sweat trickled down Risa's temple and dripped from the edge of her jaw as the seconds flew past. Stealing periodic glimpses at the man-made bomb, she prayed that she would make it in time.
2:15
Feeling the recurring vibrations of her cell phone in her jeans pocket, Risa fished the device out with one hand, keeping the other firmly gripped on the steering wheel. She initiated the speaker function on the gadget before letting it clatter about on the dashboard.
“Why is it always you?! Why do you have to do this?!”
Eri’s voice cried out over the connection, visibly distraught and shaken. Keeping her eyes on the road flashing past, Risa yelled back.
“Do you know what you are Kame?”
“Don’t do this Risa. Get out of there, PLEASE!”
0:43
Hardening her heart and disregarding Eri’s sobs, Risa concentrated on weaving the ambulance through the rush hour traffic.
“You are what keeps me grounded, you are the reason I look forward to each day.”
“Risa! Gaki-san! Listen to me!”
Making a sharp turn into an abandoned estate, the twenty year old raced the ambulance in the direction of vacant land.
“Kame if I don’t make it, know that you mean everything to me.”
0:00
BOOM (Sorry for the bad sound effect XD)
-----
“Gaki-san? Risa? RISA!!!”
Dropping her phone onto the pavement with a thud, Eri took off in a heartbeat, running to the venue she knew Risa would drive the vehicle. There was a deserted wasteland in this area and it was the perfect place to leave the hazardous threat.
You can’t leave me behind. You can’t!
Her breathing pounded in her ears and her chest ached from the prolonged sprinting but Eri didn’t care. All she could think of was Risa’s safety and the overwhelming need to see her again. She had to know for sure that she was alright.
Rounding the final bend where the wasteland stood, Eri noticed the person she had secretly loved but didn’t dare acknowledge dragging her right leg as she limped with difficulty away from the explosion of massive orange flames.
“Oh god, Risa!”
Catching Risa in her arms when the older girl fell forward, Eri cradled her tightly, lifting one hand to caress her cheek stained with dirt and grime.
“You’re injured.”
Wrapping her fingers around Eri’s wrist cupping her face, Risa smiled at her reassuringly, comforting the shivering turtle despite the pain coursing through her leg and the throbbing hammering at her head.
“Better me than you.”
Seeing the crimson blood streaked across Risa’s face, Eri started crying, her sobbing becoming louder and more incessant.
“Why must you always put yourself at risk? Stop making me worry for you!”
This wasn't the first time Risa had gone off and faced the eminent danger on her own while leaving Eri behind. Although her actions might seem as if she was trying to claim exclusive credit for solving a case successfully, that had never been Risa's intention. Excluding Eri and keeping her out of harm's way was the only manner by which she knew how to display her deep affections for Kamei. Leaning her head against Eri’s chest and closing her eyes with exhaustion, Risa replied.
“Because I can't let you get hurt. Promise me Kame, don't ever stop me from protecting you.”
The sirens from a couple of police cars emerged in the distance and Eri knew help would arrive soon. Planting a gentle kiss on Risa’s broken lip, Eri whispered.
“Gaki-san…I love you too.”
-
ho ho ho! First again :w00t: Competition has been quite steep with all your adoring fans, good thing I have the advantage of the night :D
@hammy san: jacket in the toilet bowl? No thanks XD That one is all yours XD
oh my gosh! you still haven't watched Virgin Snow?! WATCH IT! It'll make you laugh and cry and fall in love! :wub: Don't worry about the crying part...it's not the type of movie that makes you curl up and want to die XD It's got a great ending and it's one of my favourite movies so watch it la~
and what's this I hear? Reina's gonna make it in GA and Sayu's getting better? I'm so relieved! :vv: *hug hug*
----------------------------------------------------
The Only Way
Armed man...killings.... :on freeze:
I can see Gaki as a manly cop and Eri as a traffic cop XD
wah a bomb? majide? :O lol I can so imagine you sitting there plotting out new creative ways to do away with our dear Gaki XD
My first reaction to the bomb was to drive the ambulance away at over 50 miles per hour...and maybe Eri disarming it while Gaki's driving...I soon realized I was thinking of the movie Speed XD
The count down part felt very much like an action movie. I think I was on the edge of my seat~ but lol at you for laughing at your own sound effect XD It was all tense and then that cracked me up...I think I'm a horrible influence since I always crack jokes at the dramatic scenes of stories :lol:
Dropping her phone onto the pavement with a thud, Eri took off in a heartbeat, running to the venue she knew Risa would drive the vehicle. There was a deserted wasteland in this area and it was the perfect place to leave the hazardous threat.
Two thoughts. One. Oh that poor phone. Two. ugh...wasteland..what a horrible place to get killed off XD
Okay...for one of your future fics, like a superhero story, you have to give Risa the ability to regenerate. I think you owe her that much after all injuries she's been taking XD
as for the ending :luvluv2:
melty~
*hug hug*
-
So can I call second? Unfortunately, I'm awake when you're asleep and vice versa. :sweatdrop:
Seeing them as cops is quite interesting... I really do wonder how Eri would work as one. xD I love how you laughed at your own "boom". XD Great for a laugh in the middle of some drama. But still...Poor Gaki-san. :( I'm glad to see that she's okay (somewhat) though. I didn't want you killing her off again. Poor girl gets enough from you. :P But ending was sweet...very sweet. <3
-
The Only Way
Damn, you scared the shit out of me there for a second.
:mon scare:
But YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAY GakiKame raburabu wins! :cow:
-
Ok, when I started reading this, I was so confused. XD But as I read on, I started to piece things together and by the time I got to the end, I was like :grin: Glad Gaki didn't die~
-
Gaki-san gets beat up quite a bit in your fics. :lol: Poor girl.
-
lol... for a second there, I thought Gaki drove off in another car leaving Eri behind with the bomb. Gomen read wrongly! But sweet ending~ .. even tho it's GakiKame..
-
I don't think I need to even say what I'm thinking anymore. You probably already know. But who cares, I have to say it, I can't hold it in any longer....
GAKIKAME RABURABU :wub:
This story is so cute yet angsty; perfect :twothumbs
I love how Eri said "I love you too" :heart:
@KK: Any new updates for ya fic in the horizon? I NEED a new chapter :banghead:<--- Me when seeing no updates.
I'm sowwy! Life gets pretty hectic around this time of year with exams and all. I axctually have a one-shot which is nearly done. I have a feeling that you're going to really like it :P I gave Shicchan a tiny exerpt of it; I'm pretty sure that she'll think that you'll like it as well....
Sorry, that doesn't really help with you waiting, does it?
Just hold on until this weekend; it should be done by then.
P.S. - Look how many GakiKame fans there are now compared to this time last year. I have you and Shicchan to thank for that :whistle:
-
As I have exams starting this Sat, I won't be able to update any of the fics till they are over :( Since I didn't want to keep you dear readers waiting too long and after seeing an almost desperate plea :P , I rushed out this chapter of GS. I apologize if it's bad. *worried* I'll reply to comments later too :oops:
Glass Slipper
Chapter 18 - Sacrifice
"You were really something back there."
Lifting her head off her knees which she was tightly hugging to gaze at the person speaking, Aika blinked back her tears. She didn't like to break down in front of others, especially when the person in question was someone whom she hadn't spoken to more than twice. Going to sit down next to her on the pavement running perpendicular to the hospital building, Jun placed a plastic bag filled to the brim with foodstuff on the ground before her. The twenty year old Chinese had gained newfound respect for the teenager who despite her tender age, considered the feelings of others before her own. She had willingly given up her right to accompany Gaki in the intensive care unit throughout this critical night so Eri could be the one by his side should the unthinkable happen.
"Pick something and eat."
Aika was hardly in the mood to fill her tummy. Her mind was fully consumed by thoughts of her brother's perilous condition. Though she had every right as his only kin to be the sole visitor who could enter the specialized ward, she couldn't find it in herself to tell Eri that. From the hysterical way Eri broke down when she heard the doctor's announcement that Gaki might die if he didn't survive the next 24 hours, the young woman knew Eri would definitely go insane if she wasn't allowed to stay with her brother.
"I'm not hungry."
Throwing down the lone sentence and ignoring Jun's compliment at her selfless act, she laid her head back down on her raised knees. This time, she could not prevent the droplets of tears which rolled down her cheeks in a steady stream. Dripping in rhythmic motion from the bottom of her chin to a spot on the tarred road, they formed a small puddle that caught the illumination of a nearby street lamp. The surface of the mini pool shimmered with an assortment of colors and their attractive shades attracted Jun's line of vision. Focusing on the intriguing light display induced by reflected wavelengths, the senior by five years felt the need to console his friend's sister in this time of need. Deciding to cheer her up no matter what it took, Jun stuck his arm out abruptly.
"What are you doing?"
Sniffing noisily, Aika rubbed at her nose with the back of her hand as she watched Jun's bizarre action with curiosity evident in her black round eyes.
"Offering my sleeve to dry your tears. You’ve already refused the food I bought you. Don't embarrass big brother here further."
Although the pit of her stomach was roiling with a mixture of emotions ranging from fear, sorrow, helplessness to indignation, Aika couldn't hide the amused grin tugging at the ends of her lips.
"Jun-san, you're a good guy."
"Please call me Jun. And I wish I weren't so good. We always finish last."
Chuckling at himself in a self-deprecating manner, Jun picked out a can of beer from the bag laying at his feet and proceeded to open it. The hissing sound emitted from the small hole pierced the silence between them and preceded loud gulping as Jun took large mouthfuls of the ice-cold alcohol.
"Are you talking about Tanaka-san?"
"Is it that obvious?"
Taking another swig from the chilled can, Jun swallowed every last drop before crushing the aluminum tin in his hand. Tossing the empty container aside, he reached for another helping.
"Drowning your sorrows in liquor isn't the behavior of a real man."
Clutching at his wrist, Aika held fast onto the limp which was midway into digging through the contents of the convenience store plastic bag.
-----
Why hasn't anyone called. What is the situation now?
Sayumi poked repeatedly at the contents of her rice bowl unconsciously with her pair of wooden chopsticks, completely unaware that her actions had attracted the attention of her family members.
"Why aren't you eating Sayumi? These are all your favorite dishes."
"Wha--t? Oh, I'm just not very hungry mom."
Giving the older Michishige woman a reassuring smile, Sayumi scooped a spoonful of soup into her mouth. Hoping that her mother would leave her be if she saw that she was attempting to at least eat something, she subsequently chewed on a string of green vegetables. However, as soon as she swallowed the cooked dish, a nasty sensation surged in her belly and threatened to make its way up her throat. Holding her breathe instantly to fight the overwhelming wave of nausea, Sayumi's grip on the bowl intensified and her face paled significantly.
"Sayumi, are you feeling alright?"
Setting down her own crockery, her mother stood up from her seat and walked around the dining table to her daughter's side. Placing a hand on her shoulder, she was about to bend down to Sayumi's level when the expecting woman shot up from her chair and ran blindly for the nearest bathroom.
Sayumi hugged the toilet bowl as her body spasmed over and over. By the time she was finished, her clothes were soaked with sweat and her limbs trembled with weakness. Struggling to her knees, she somehow managed to get to her feet and make her way to the ceramic sink. After she had rinsed her face and mouth with enough water to clean away the foul smelling vomit, she shuffled to the door on wobbly legs, pausing to catch her breath at the exit.
You're gonna have to pay mummy back tenfold in the future kiddo.
Twisting open the door, she swung it open only to be greeted by her family members.
Deja vu much?
-----
"Oh god!"
Staring down at his hands stained with a red sticky substance, Taka's head got a little woozy and black spots began dancing in front of his eyes. He wasn't going to faint from the sight of all the blood and gore was he? His uncle's eyes remained wide open as he stared lifeless up at the clear blue sky. His mouth hung partially open and the patch of crimson on his white shirt was spreading quickly.
What was he going to do? Though he had technically not killed his relative, his presence at the crime scene and holding a metal stake still dripping with the dead man's blood was more than enough for him to be slapped with a murder charge in what appeared to be a cruel slaying executed in cold blood.
Before Taka could decide on his next course of action, a black limo had pulled up next to him, its tires bringing up a cloud of dust. The passenger door burst open unexpectedly and a petite lady with an elfin face sprang out of the backseat rushing towards him. Taking the weapon from his shaking hand, she pushed him away, telling him to run.
"Go, NOW!"
"But...but...Reina..."
"Didn't you hear me? I SAID GO!"
-----
“You‘ve disgraced the family with your actions! I can‘t believe I‘ve spent the last nineteen years bringing up such a daughter!”
“Father, please forgive me!”
Getting into a kneeing position on the ground from where she had fallen after she was forcefully pushed, Sayumi pleaded with the patriarch of the family. She had to pacify him first in order to be permitted back into the house. In their household, there no other person who welded more power than her father.
“Abort the child before the news of your pregnancy gets out.”
Flabbergasted at hearing the elder man’s suggestion, Sayumi was shocked beyond words. How could her father propose such a solution? The child was innocent, not to mention it would have the blood of both Michishige and Kusumi coursing through it.
“I could never kill my own flesh and blood!”
And that was the last of the exchange between them as her father pulled his wife and older daughter into the house, ordering them to not render her help or risk having him disown them as well.
Left on her own in the relentless pouring rain, Sayumi felt a sea of dizziness assail her as the wetness seeped into her thin outfit and coldness penetrated her bones. Swaying unsteadily from side to side, she fell backwards and hit the road with a thud. As her limp form laid unmoving with her hair fanned out beneath her, the screen of her cell phone flashed ‘Kuu’ intermittently.
Pressing his mobile against his ear, he raced through the sheets of rain, his shoes pounding swiftly on the pavement. His heart felt like it was being wrenched and his breathing caught in his lungs. He didn’t know why but something told him that he had to find Sayumi, he had to seek her out before it was too late. Not getting a response from the other end of the line, he removed the gadget from his ear as he picked up speed. As the storm escalated, the words ‘Usagi-chan’ lingered on his cell phone screen.
-
OH MY GOD. :OMG: Dammit hammy, you're throwing wave after wave of emotion at me!! :( I'm hella worried about Eri and Gaki, but dammit, now I'm totally freaking out over Sayu and Kuu. He better find her soon!!! And what about Reina!? Surely she won't take the blame...will she??
-
:cry:
GAKI!!!! :cry: :cry:
I feel so bad for Aika, but she's so kind letting Eri stay next to Gaki instead of herself. :(
OMG WHAT IS WITH FAMILIES DISOWNING THEIR KIDS IN A BLINK OF AN EYE?! :angry:
Quick Kuu, before something happens to Sayu and the baby! :cry:
-
Glass Slipper
Chapter 18 - Sacrifice
Aika blinked back her tears.
...
She had willingly given up her right to accompany Gaki in the intensive care unit throughout this critical night so Eri could be the one by his side should the unthinkable happen.
I'm actually more surprised at the fact that the hospital went along with it. Normally only immediate family would be permitted, regardless of if other arrangements had been made.
Her mind was fully consumed by thoughts of her brother's perilous condition. Though she had every right as his only kin to be the sole visitor who could enter the specialized ward, she couldn't find it in herself to tell Eri that. From the hysterical way Eri broke down when she heard the doctor's announcement that Gaki might die if he didn't survive the next 24 hours, the young woman knew Eri would definitely go insane if she wasn't allowed to stay with her brother.
:gmon tears:
Deciding to cheer her up no matter what it took, Jun stuck his arm out abruptly.
"What are you doing?"
Sniffing noisily, Aika rubbed at her nose with the back of her hand as she watched Jun's bizarre action with curiosity evident in her black round eyes.
"Offering my sleeve to dry your tears. You’ve already refused the food I bought you. Don't embarrass big brother here further."
Although the pit of her stomach was roiling with a mixture of emotions ranging from fear, sorrow, helplessness to indignation, Aika couldn't hide the amused grin tugging at the ends of her lips.
Aww. :oops:
"Jun-san, you're a good guy."
"Please call me Jun. And I wish I weren't so good. We always finish last."
Ain't that the truth. :-\
"Are you talking about Tanaka-san?"
"Is it that obvious?"
Taking another swig from the chilled can, Jun swallowed every last drop before crushing the aluminum tin in his hand. Tossing the empty container aside, he reached for another helping.
"Drowning your sorrows in liquor isn't the behavior of a real man."
What she's saying here is, Jun can't just stand by and wait. He needs to be proactive, and go after Reina. Sure she might be all googly-eyes for Taka right now, but DAMMIT Jun, you can go and get her! :thumbsup
Hoping that her mother would leave her be if she saw that she was attempting to at least eat something, she subsequently chewed on a string of green vegetables. However, as soon as she swallowed the cooked dish, a nasty sensation surged in her belly and threatened to make its way up her throat. Holding her breathe instantly to fight the overwhelming wave of nausea, Sayumi's grip on the bowl intensified and her face paled significantly.
"Sayumi, are you feeling alright?"
Uh-oh...Sayu's going to have an increasingly hard time hiding the fact that she's got a bun in her oven. :O
You're gonna have to pay mummy back tenfold in the future kiddo.
She saying that to the kid, or to herself? :P
Twisting open the door, she swung it open only to be greeted by her family members.
Deja vu much?
They know, don't they? :-X
Before Taka could decide on his next course of action, a black limo had pulled up next to him, its tires bringing up a cloud of dust. The passenger door burst open unexpectedly and a petite lady with an elfin face sprang out of the backseat rushing towards him. Taking the weapon from his shaking hand, she pushed him away, telling him to run.
"Go, NOW!"
"But...but...Reina..."
"Didn't you hear me? I SAID GO!"
Crap, now Reina's gotten HER fingerprints on the weapon! :o
*SAYU'S DOUCHEBAG DAD*
Douchebag...doing that to his daughter and grandchild. For shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaame.
:angry: :angry: :angry:
And that was the last of the exchange between them as her father pulled his wife and older daughter into the house, ordering them to not render her help or risk having him disown them as well.
Know what I would say? FUCK HIM!
He wants to "disown" his wife and kids because of this? Let him. He can do so by filing for divorce (though I believe it should be the mom who should do it, seeing as how she SHOULD be outraged at the way he's treating Sayu). He's clearly demonstrated that he's NOT a good father...AND that he's not the type of man one would want to be grandfather to one's child.
Swaying unsteadily from side to side, she fell backwards and hit the road with a thud. As her limp form laid unmoving with her hair fanned out beneath her, the screen of her cell phone flashed ‘Kuu’ intermittently.
Pressing his mobile against his ear, he raced through the sheets of rain, his shoes pounding swiftly on the pavement. His heart felt like it was being wrenched and his breathing caught in his lungs. He didn’t know why but something told him that he had to find Sayumi, he had to seek her out before it was too late. Not getting a response from the other end of the line, he removed the gadget from his ear as he picked up speed. As the storm escalated, the words ‘Usagi-chan’ lingered on his cell phone screen.
HE'S BACK!!! KUU'S COME BACK!!! NOW HURRY UP AND FIND SAYUUUUUUUUU!!!
:mon blowhorn:
-
Oh crud, now way you're gonna kill loads of them right?~
AWWW, Jun and Aika part. i feel bad for Jun.
Ok, then Sayu got caught??! RUN KUU! RUN!
waaa. Taka and Reina!!!! So What will Reina do next?
-
*GASP*
A dead uncle, an almost dead Gaki, and a fainted bunny on the road?! Wah...:O
Ugh...Jun still hung up on his sister.... :badluck:
but I'm glad you seem to be pairing him up with Aika :sweat:
Some part of me makes me think you're gonna let Gaki live so I'm not that worried...even though common sense tells me I should be...cause you killed Gaki on at least 2 occasions :sweat: but I'm more worried over Reina. I hope she's gonna get her ninjas to clean up the mess! I hope she doesn't do something utterly stupid like taking the fall for him. oh that would make me sooo ticked off at the uncle for dying! But I'm hoping his death is still a good thing...the fishes in the ocean could use some food.
and...and...Sayu~~~~~~u! :mon scare:
poor Sayu and her night sickness :barf:
I can't believe her father! Grrrr I'm gonna have a grudge against him for pushing her onto the ground. All their families are so messed up! Taka with the evil uncle, Eri with the evil obaba, Sayu with the pushy father....why Reina's family with the gangster dad and sister-loving-half-brother is looking mighty fine right about now.
Anyways, the chapter title is making me nervous~ :mon wtf: I hope Kuu makes it on time! :mon pray2:
-
Sacrifice
I hope Gaki will be alright
Jun is very gentleman :wub:
OMG what will happen to Reina and Taka?! :O I hope they won't become a suspect and a fugitive
Kuu better hurry up, Sayu's in trouble :mon scare:
*Gasps* I didn't know having a preggers Sayu would put anyone off a fic So sorry about that. Glad you decided to continue reading.
It’s just kind of odd for me to read that they are being paired with men :grin: that's just me being odd :grin: but when I found out it was still them, I was like 'yay very cool idea' :wriggly:
-
Wow, Aika really is a great sister. :D Letting Eri be with Gaki at a time like this. Awwww, JUN!!!! :heart: I wish Reina would give him a chance too, it's clear Taka doesn't want anything more than a professional relationship with her.
OMG Sayu's family.....knows now...... :cry:
YES! So Taka didn't die! :twothumbs Can't he say his actions were in self-defense b/c his uncle was attacking him? REINA?! :shocked:
Oshit, they disowned her? :cry: Fuck them, Sayu's decision is hers alone. I hope Kuu finds her in time, before anything happens to her. :(
-
Glass Slipper
Chapter 19 - Reunion
Staring at the flames licking greedily at the material of his blood stained shirt, Taka poked at the burning outfit, shifting it every now and then so that it was totally smoldered by the fire in the metal basin. Although he was facing the makeshift bonfire, his mind was entirely filled with the happenings of what took place earlier at the warehouse.
"How could I have left her there? Argh, Taka you fool!"
Reprimanding himself out loud, Taka tugged at his messily stylish hair with both hands, leaving his fingers entangled within the tinted locks. His eyes were squeezed shut as he worried about the girl who had so readily exchanged her freedom for his. Slapping at his thigh in a sudden movement, Taka rose from his squatting position, snatching up the cell phone lying on the sink. Scrolling through the short list of contacts, he dialed the number of the person he never thought he would voluntarily call.
Leaving the television on even while not viewing was a habit Taka had acquired from the day he realized his parents were never coming home. Having the radio or goggle box emitting random sounds comforted him as he didn't like the suffocating silence weighing in the air when he was alone. Currently, the topic of a news program playing on a particular channel attracted his attention.
"A fire occurred early this morning at an unused warehouse along the dock area and the inferno escalated within minutes fueled by the store of petroleum inside. The structure has been razed to the ground and the blaze is suspected to have been caused by a stray cigarette butt which landed near some wooden crates. Police are still investigating the matter..."
Transferring his gaze from the television screen to his cell phone, Taka waited tensely for the call to connect.
"Reina! Are you alright? Can I see you?"
-----
"Doctor! If only one of them can survive, please save my wife."
Kuu hated himself immensely for saying the words he did. Except that he had no other choice but to sacrifice his unborn child with Sayumi's life being in peril. When he had found her lying motionless on the open road, her body had been icy cold to the touch and no matter how vigorously he shook at her shoulders, she wouldn't wake. Despite having matured tremendously after getting to know his bunny, he was after all still a child and needed someone to guide him at certain times. If it wasn't for Sayumi's mother who had come running out of the house urging him to take her daughter to the hospital, he could have possibly still be kneeling in the rain embracing her unresponsive form.
When he arrived at the A&E department cradling his young bride in his arms, the water from his sodden clothes weren't the only fluid dripping on the white sterilized ground. A darker, thicker liquid with a distinct smell splattered alongside the rainwater, sprinkling an elaborate design on the floor tiles. Blood ran down the length of her legs and Sayumi bled profusely, her normally fair skin appearing many shades paler than usual. Noticing her bluish lips and the limp way her arm dangled from her side, Kuu quaked with fear.
"Somebody help! My wife, she's bleeding!"
The horrifying ordeal was something Kuu never wanted to experience ever again. Now, hours after the doctor had secured both mother and child, Kuu sat at Sayumi's bedside clasping tightly onto her chilled hand despite his arm feeling numb from remaining in the same position. When her fingers wriggled in his grasp, Kuu shot out of the chair, bending anxiously over the bed to peer at her face.
"Usagi-chan, can you hear me?"
Tilting her head towards the voice, Sayumi's eyelids fluttered open slowly.
"Am I dreaming?"
Unable to believe that Kuu was standing before her, Sayumi smiled at what she presumed was a hallucination.
"Am I dead? Are you the guardian angel who has come to get me?"
Raising her free hand feebly to graze Kuu's cheek, she ran her thumb down his strong jaw line, pausing at his lips to relish its familiar and comforting warmth.
"This is real, I am real. I've come back and I'm never leaving your side again."
Taking her hand in his own, Kuu dipped his head, crashing his lips onto Sayumi's with an urgent, aching need to taste her. Releasing the flood of emotion he had been repressing since the day he departed Japan, the second he left her, he threw himself completely into the deed, capturing her mouth in a passionate kiss. Darting his tongue pass her parted lips into her mouth, Kuu loosened his grip on her fingers, slipping one hand under her blouse and over her skin whilst his other worked at unbuttoning her clothing. As he tenderly massaged and caressed her flesh, he moved his lips from her mouth to her nose, planting light kisses as he traced downwards progressively, trailing her chin, neck, collar bone and finally stopping at a spot on her bare shoulder.
"Ummm...usagi...you not only look milky, you taste like it."
-----
"Reina, I..."
Keeping his gaze fixed on Reina, Taka stammered, trying to find the words he needed to convey the many thoughts running through his mind. He had so many questions to ask her he didn't know where he should begin.
"Why did you do that? You could have been charged for murder. Or manslaughter at the very least."
"If I told you I loved you, would you believe me?"
Gasping in surprise at hearing her bold confession, Taka took a step back as if he had been dealt a forceful blow. Although he had always known that Reina was interested in him, he had assumed she was intrigued by a target who wouldn't reciprocate her advances. He hadn't expect her to love him. Love, does she even know what it entails? He himself had evaded the concept of love for ages. The reason behind it was that he was afraid. He was scared of losing the people he cared about. He couldn’t bear to go through again the agony of losing a loved one like how he did his parents. Hence Taka forbade himself to fall in love. Without devotion, he would not encounter lost.
"You don't know what you're saying."
Refusing to believe the words she had so unexpectedly expressed, Taka turned away from her. Unsure of how he should react, he walked towards the window, bracing against the sill as he rested his arm on it.
"I do love you! More than life itself. I would die if you asked me to!"
Glancing at his back, Reina felt hot tears spring to her eyes. Wiping at them repeatedly, she could not halt their continuous descent. Exceedingly proud by natural, she was thoroughly embarrassed to have her affections so cruelly rejected. Truth be told, she hated herself for exhibiting such weakness before a person who didn’t cherish her. Why had she demeaned herself to the extent of throwing herself at a man who couldn't care less if she lived or died? Had she forgotten the meaning of shame?
Engrossed in her own thoughts, she didn't realize Taka had approached her and taken her into his arms until she heard him whisper in her right ear.
"I don't deserve you Reina."
Their eyes met and a powerful current arced between them. Desire flared and the intense emotion robbed Reina of her breath. When Taka’s hands framed her face, she expelled the air she had been unconsciously holding in. Her skin tingled with obvious awareness of where he had touched her.
Dropping his head to brush her lips in a tentative kiss, he pinned her with the intensity of his gaze. As they continued the searing kiss, Reina moaned with pleasure but the sound could not be heard over his growl of approval. Feeling dizzy and somewhat dazed when he lifted his lips from hers, Reina inched her face nearer his, burrowing it into his neck.
“I didn’t mean to startle you.”
Rasping out the apology, Taka said guiltily. However, Reina was not offended. Instead, she grinned at him gently, hoping her smile of encouragement would speak for her.
“Does that mean you crave more?”
Clearly understanding her expression, Taka teased naughtily. For her reply, Reina angled her head back, preparing herself for the additional kisses.
-----
He had slid open the bamboo doors with so much force that they lay detached from their framework, leaning at an angle against the walls. Jolted awake by the commotion, a head of disheveled hair popped out from beneath the silk bedspread. When she saw the identity of the person barging into her bedroom, her wonky eyes practically budged twice their usual size and her mouth fell, gaping open and close like a goldfish.
"D-dad...daddy!"
"Forgive me Lin Lin! I was too late to stop our children from committing incest!"
~Flashback~
“Hiroto!”
Scrambling to support his bulk when he slumped forward from the entrance into the tiny restaurant, Qian Lin struggled to help him into the kitchen area. Once inside the small compound, she scuttled to dim the lights and seized the medical box which she had kept behind the counter for emergencies.
“Oh my god, there’s so much blood!”
Her voice was quivering but she fought to keep her hands steady, working swiftly and deftly on the injury. As someone who had never come face to face with a bloodied limp hacked open with razor-sharp knives welded by ruthless enemies, Lin Lin was doing considerable well. At any rate, she had not yet fainted from the gory image of fresh blood gushing from a slashed arm.
“You need to go to the hospital.”
“NO!”
Clutching onto her elbow, Tanaka Hiroto commanded, his piercing gaze boring into her face.
“Just let me rest here. I’ll be fine.”
With a weary sigh, he slouched back against the cupboards, sagging lower when he could no longer hold his body up from the loss of strength due to his wound. Snaking her arm around his broad shoulders, Qian Lin propped him up, letting him lean his full weight on her. And like this, they sat on the floor of the Chinese restaurant, huddled together until the following morning.
“Lin Lin.”
Cracking her eyes open groggily, Qian Lin drew in a sharp breath when she realized the proximity of their faces separated by mere centimeters.
“You’re awake.”
“Thanks to you.”
Flashing a coy grin, Qian Lin blushed, shifting her reddened cheeks awkwardly away from his scrutiny. She wasn’t used to having someone of the other gender watch her so intently.
“You’re beautiful...”
Bringing his face to her lips, he licked at the edge of it with his tongue. Her mouth was warm, wet, absolutely satisfying. Pulling her head closer, he wrapped his other arm around her waist, drawing her near to fit snugly against his body.
“I’ve dreamt of cuddling you like this too many times.”
Gawking at him with deep fascination evident on her features, she nodded at him wordlessly, inviting him to take her further into ecstasy. Since the attraction she had for him was mutual, she no longer had to hide her feelings for the man who captivated her so.
~End of flashback~
Slamming his clenched fist against his chest, Tanaka Hiroto's voice cracked at the end of his sentence. Sinking onto his knees, his hands shook as he covered his face, repetitively apologizing to the first woman he had genuinely loved.
"Daddy what's wrong?!"
Covering her body with the blanket, Reina rolled off the bed, rushing clumsily towards her father with the sheets twisted between her feet. Crouching in front of the older man, she coaxed him to elevate his head and look at her.
"I've failed you."
Sobbing sorrowfully, he grabbed at Reina's upper arms, conflicted internally at whether he should tell her that she had been having sex with her half brother. Flicking his eyes to the queen-sized bed, he gulped back the sour bile that had surged up his throat. His only daughter's sleeping partner got up into a sitting position and matched his gaze, a sheepish smile on his face.
"Y-you...you're not Jun!"
"Erm...father, this is Taka."
-
...This was heart-wrenching yet very humorous at the same time! XD Taka and Reina getting together was cute, and I was so freaking relieved that Kuu got to Sayu... BUT NOW I'M GOD DAMNED WORRIED SICK ABOUT THEIR KID. :x
XDD Reina's daddy thought that she did it with Jun~ *snickers* But...But how will Jun react to the news about being Reina's half brother? Oh my....
-
OMG! Reina is SO SO inlove with TAKA! she actually burned them all!
aaww~ Sayu and Kuu~ His wife!!! so sweet~
So Reina and Taka gonna hook up?like the rest of em?
WAAAAA. poor Jun! he's a half brotah!!! he can have Aika anyway.s
stiil OSAM as always!
-
Jeez, he left her there?! :lol: C'mon Taka, don't do that~
She lost the baby, didn't she? :cry: Poor Kuu, having to come home to find his beautiful wife and unborn child laying in the street. But at least she was saved~ Gah, all the built-up sexual angst is coming out now! XD In a hospital, after she lost the baby for real...but hey, she IS a rabbit after all.... :lol:
Oh Reina, you're not weak~ Taka was an idiot who just now came to his senses. They're gonna do it.... :twisted:
Is it weird that I find Papa Tanaka and Lin Lin's relationship so adorable? :D So Jun and Reina are half siblings? I guess it's better that they didn't actually get together then, though I found them to be an EXTREMELY cute couple too~ :heart: What a way to be introduced to your girlfriend/lover's father! :grin:
I just realized that they isn't any GakiKame in this....what's going on with them?
-
Kuu's been addressing Sayu his wife... cute :grin:
"Ummm...usagi...you not only look milky, you taste like it."
Damn :on bleed:
Shouldn’t he wait while they’re home or something? Daddy might visit and get :shocked
"I don't deserve you Reina."
says who.?.
"Forgive me Lin Lin! I was too late to stop our children from committing incest!"
:shocked :shocked :shocked
"Y-you...you're not Jun!"
Oh yeah it was Jun
His only daughter's sleeping partner got up into a sitting position and matched his gaze, a sheepish smile on his face.
Given the 'incest' thing was not involve, must be an awkward scene. If I were the father I’d go and get a samurai or something and track Taka down :grin: but with the 'incest' thing, he must be very thankful XD
-
I'm damn frigging glad that Kuu's back to Sayu's side but, omg hammy what is wrong with you?! Sex in a hospital?? Or at least... almost sex.. are you like... nvm. WHERE'S SAYU'S MOM WHEN THEY WERE ... DOING THAT?!
YAY!!! Reina n Taka hook up~! Weeheeee...
Oi... what happened to Gaki huh?
-
omg?! One sentence in and Taka's on fire?! XD
oh lol...it's just his shirt :sweat:
When he had found her lying motionless on the open road, her body had been icy cold to the touch and no matter how vigorously he shook at her shoulders, she wouldn't wake.
*jaw drops* Eeeek She's in a coma again!? :stoned:
whew...they survived! :sweat: so Sayu was unconscious in a mini-coma and said the words guardian angel. Coincidence? I think not :P j/k
but but...wait...what's this they are doing?! (it can't be what we are all thinking!) Ugh, Kuu isn't that bright...I don't think he should be doing that...she was like 90 percent dead 10 sentences ago XD
.
.
.
If it were possible to clap your hands and shake your fist at the same time, I would do it! I want to clap my hands at Reina's love confession but at the same time..shake my fist at Taka XD
"I don't deserve you Reina."
No, you don't Taka. XD
"Forgive me Lin Lin! I was too late to stop our children from committing incest!"
lol my initial reaction was Eeeeeww...what in the hammy?!.... but then I realized that 1. I missed the word wonky and 2. it's not a flashback yet XD
lol the ending was awesome :k-thrilled:
all three of them better not become preggers at the end of this story XD and 2 of the kids better not be Taka's XD
-
Glass Slipper
Chapter 19 - Reunion
Staring at the flames licking greedily at the material of his blood stained shirt, Taka poked at the burning outfit, shifting it every now and then so that it was totally smoldered by the fire in the metal basin. Although he was facing the makeshift bonfire, his mind was entirely filled with the happenings of what took place earlier at the warehouse.
"How could I have left her there? Argh, Taka you fool!"
Well, in his defence, he probably wasn't thinking straight as he was pretty beat up and was probably high on adrenaline. Add to that the fact that Reina was yelling at him to run, and yeah, his actions then are not entirely surprising.
Evidently right now, he's still not "all there", seeing as how he's sitting too close to the fireplace and lighting his shirt on fire. :lol:
Question is though...what happened to Reina?!?!? :O
Taka rose from his squatting position, snatching up the cell phone lying on the sink. Scrolling through the short list of contacts, he dialed the number of the person he never thought he would voluntarily call.
...
"Reina! Are you alright? Can I see you?"
Well, the fact that she's (apparently) answered her phone should be a good sign (at least we now know that she's alive).
However, the fact that Taka's asking to see Reina isn't going to make things easier for Jun. ;_;
"Doctor! If only one of them can survive, please save my wife."
Kuu hated himself immensely for saying the words he did. Except that he had no other choice but to sacrifice his unborn child with Sayumi's life being in peril.
Harsh, but more practical in all likelihood, considering the circumstances. If Sayu's saved they can always try and have kids in the future; can't really work it the other way around. :(
More importantly, KUU CALLED SAYU HIS WIFE!!! :o Now THAT is devotion, not to mention major raburabu! :heart:
If it wasn't for Sayumi's mother who had come running out of the house urging him to take her daughter to the hospital, he could have possibly still be kneeling in the rain embracing her unresponsive form.
Kudos to Sayu's mom for doing the right thing. :yep:
I hope she tells her douchebag husband that his forcing Sayu out of the house in the rain put her life in danger this way. :angry:
When he arrived at the A&E department cradling his young bride in his arms, the water from his sodden clothes weren't the only fluid dripping on the white sterilized ground. A darker, thicker liquid with a distinct smell splattered alongside the rainwater, sprinkling an elaborate design on the floor tiles. Blood ran down the length of her legs and Sayumi bled profusely, her normally fair skin appearing many shades paler than usual. Noticing her bluish lips and the limp way her arm dangled from her side, Kuu quaked with fear.
"Somebody help! My wife, she's bleeding!"
:mon scare:
Tilting her head towards the voice, Sayumi's eyelids fluttered open slowly.
"Am I dreaming?"
:gmon tears:
Taking her hand in his own, Kuu dipped his head, crashing his lips onto Sayumi's with an urgent, aching need to taste her. Releasing the flood of emotion he had been repressing since the day he departed Japan, the second he left her, he threw himself completely into the deed, capturing her mouth in a passionate kiss. Darting his tongue pass her parted lips into her mouth, Kuu loosened his grip on her fingers, slipping one hand under her blouse and over her skin whilst his other worked at unbuttoning her clothing. As he tenderly massaged and caressed her flesh, he moved his lips from her mouth to her nose, planting light kisses as he traced downwards progressively, trailing her chin, neck, collar bone and finally stopping at a spot on her bare shoulder.
"Ummm...usagi...you not only look milky, you taste like it."
While that last statement is probably true (not to mention pretty slick), holy shit Kuu, you're in a hospital for pete's sake. XD
"Reina, I..."
Keeping his gaze fixed on Reina, Taka stammered, trying to find the words he needed to convey the many thoughts running through his mind. He had so many questions to ask her he didn't know where he should begin.
"Why did you do that? You could have been charged for murder. Or manslaughter at the very least."
So Reina was able to get away before the cops got there? What about the murder weapon??? :?
"If I told you I loved you, would you believe me?"
Gasping in surprise at hearing her bold confession, Taka took a step back as if he had been dealt a forceful blow.
Reina = :mon cute:
Taka = :stunned:
"You don't know what you're saying."
Refusing to believe the words she had so unexpectedly expressed, Taka turned away from her. Unsure of how he should react, he walked towards the window, bracing against the sill as he rested his arm on it.
"I do love you! More than life itself. I would die if you asked me to!"
...
"I don't deserve you Reina."
Their eyes met and a powerful current arced between them. Desire flared and the intense emotion robbed Reina of her breath. When Taka’s hands framed her face, she expelled the air she had been unconsciously holding in. Her skin tingled with obvious awareness of where he had touched her.
Dropping his head to brush her lips in a tentative kiss, he pinned her with the intensity of his gaze. As they continued the searing kiss, Reina moaned with pleasure but the sound could not be heard over his growl of approval. Feeling dizzy and somewhat dazed when he lifted his lips from hers, Reina inched her face nearer his, burrowing it into his neck.
Of course, we have to look objectively and ask, did this happen because Taka has realized that he really does feel something for Reina? Or did it just happen because he somehow feels indebted to her for how she helped him? If it's the latter, it's probably due to a "heat of the moment" type of thing. More importantly though, if it's the latter, then Taka needs to get his head straightened out figure out how he actually feels about Reina. If he doesn't really feel for Reina the way that she feels for him, then any relationship they have will be a sham, and Reina deserves better than that. She deserves someone who loves her for who she is, not just for what she did for him.
“I didn’t mean to startle you.”
Rasping out the apology, Taka said guiltily. However, Reina was not offended. Instead, she grinned at him gently, hoping her smile of encouragement would speak for her.
“Does that mean you crave more?”
Clearly understanding her expression, Taka teased naughtily. For her reply, Reina angled her head back, preparing herself for the additional kisses.
Oh, this development is going to REALLY suck monkey balls for poor Jun. :(
He had slid open the bamboo doors with so much force that they lay detached from their framework, leaning at an angle against the walls. Jolted awake by the commotion, a head of disheveled hair popped out from beneath the silk bedspread. When she saw the identity of the person barging into her bedroom, her wonky eyes practically budged twice their usual size and her mouth fell, gaping open and close like a goldfish.
"D-dad...daddy!"
"Forgive me Lin Lin! I was too late to stop our children from committing incest!"
WHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA?!?!??
:mon spit:
Oshit, he thinks that Reina bonked Jun, doesn't he?! He doesn't realize that it's Taka that Reina's been fawning over!
:mon ko:
*FLASHBACK*
Dang. Hiroto acted towards Linlin (possibly because she helped him) much like how Taka acted towards Reina (possibly because she helped him).
Slamming his clenched fist against his chest, Tanaka Hiroto's voice cracked at the end of his sentence. Sinking onto his knees, his hands shook as he covered his face, repetitively apologizing to the first woman he had genuinely loved.
He really raburabu'd Liniln?
:wriggly:
"Y-you...you're not Jun!"
"Erm...father, this is Taka."
Hiroto = :dunno:
Reina = :mon sweat:
Taka = :mon sweat:
Shit, when Jun finds out...let's just say it ain't going to be pleasant. :sweatdrop:
Double shit...Reina's going to find out (sooner or later) that Taka bonked Eri.
:scared:
-
Final chapter of GS. There is the epilogue before this fic wraps up completely. Geez, I should really be replying to comments. I'm so slow. Gomene :doh:
-----
Glass Slipper
Chapter 20 - Destiny
“IRSSHAIIMASE!"
“Jun, you have a terrible memory.”
“Oh right! I meant 欢迎!”
Tilting his head and giving Aika a sheepish grin, Jun continued clearing the counter top of plates the previous customer had left behind. He was now a chef and the owner of a little restaurant. Sitting outside in the dining area at a table situated by the window, Aika concentrated intently as she flipped through several books, calculating and recording down the necessary figures to keep the accounts in check. And like this, the pair went about working at their respective tasks until the last diner for the day exited the Chinese eatery.
“Ugh!”
Raising her arms high above her head, Aika stretched out her sore muscles and thumped her fist on her aching arms. It had been a long day for her. This was her final year at high school and she had secured a place in a good university which would commence in the spring of the following year. For the past three hundred over days, she had come to Jun’s restaurant to help out after school and stayed on up to closing time. The two had started dating when Jun discovered his real background. It was Aika who accompanied him when he couldn't face Tanaka Hiroto and Reina. It was also Aika who stayed by his side when he contemplated whether a not to leave Japan. When he was decided to reunite with his father and half sister, Aika was still with him.
It was difficult at first to come to terms with the fact that his mother as a Chinese had fallen in love with a Japanese Yakuza leader and had willingly bore him a child. This sort of affair was practically unheard of in that era. When Tanaka Hiroto disappeared from the scene for a lengthy period to hide from enemies, Qian Lin was forced to return to China to ensure the safety of both her son and herself. At that time, she was pregnant with their child and could not risk losing him should Hiroto’s enemies decide to seize her in order to make him show himself.
Unfortunately, she did not mange to establish contact with Hiroto and had died of illness without being able to see him before she passed on. That had been the only and biggest regret in her life.
"Is the lady boss tired?"
Nuzzling at her neck, Jun murmured the question into her ear. Aika's reaction was to twist her head around and glare at him in mock annoyance.
"Who's the lady boss?"
"You are. Aren't we getting married when you graduate from college?"
Pushing Jun off of her and scooting out of her chair, Aika put both hands on her hips and flicked her forefinger at him.
"Who said anything about marrying YOU?"
"Having second thoughts are we? I have no choice but to try convincing you otherwise."
With a dazzling smile, Jun pulled his chef hat off his head and tugged hard at the apron strings tied around his waist...
-----
A substantial crowd had gathered around the entrance of the chain electronic store situated in a busy part of town. Many of the onlookers were attracted by the noisy atmosphere and the promise of attractive discounts on the first day of the shop's opening. Standing on a mini podium at the entrance with a mike in his hand, Taka was a magnificent sight dressed in an expensive branded suit and immaculately styled from head too toe. A couple of schoolgirls huddled together took photos of him with their cell phones and discussed excitedly about the young and handsome boss of the Takahashi conglomerate.
Clearing his throat so that he could start on his speech, Taka tapped on the mike.
"Good afternoon everyone. Thank you so much for gracing this event. This is our fifth store to open in the past year and it is due to your patronage that this could be achieved."
Pausing for a moment, Taka gazed into the audience and combed it for a specific woman. When he located her petite form, he flashed her a genuine smile before continuing.
"It wasn't easy for me to arrive at where I am today and I must admit most of the credit for my success goes to a group of friends who have stood by me through thick and thin. I would also like to take this opportunity to thank someone extremely important to me. She has encouraged and supported me without asking for anything in return. Thank you for always being there. Even though I was such a jerk."
His speech drew applause and hoots of laughter but Taka didn't care about the reactions from insignificant individuals. The only person whose response meant something to him was Reina.
"I want to be able to see your face when I wake up each morning. Marry me."
The crowd grew visibly quieter than during his address and some people even held their breaths as they watched the astonishing turn of events. Meeting Reina's gaze, Taka searched her eyes for an answer. The proposal was unexpected and very public. Would she accept it?
"Taka is truly the prince that every princess wishes for."
Uttering that statement in a dreamy tone, Sayumi lamented at her own unromantic proposal. Although she wasn't obvious in blaming Kuu for the lack of thought put into that special moment when he asked for her hand, he nonetheless picked it up.
"Taka's only asking because Reina's pregnant. He was never the type to settle down."
Opening her eyes and shooting her husband a distasteful scowl, Sayumi retorted.
"You're just annoyed Taka is more of a man that you are."
"And how exactly am I less of a man? You sure didn't say this in bed last night."
Their conversation evoked amused glances from the people surrounding them and Sayumi blushed awkwardly when she noticed their stares.
"Shush! Do you want the whole world to know?!"
Rolling his eyes at his wife, Kuu averted his attention back to the toddler squirming in his arms.
“Look at how your mommy is hankering after another man.”
“Don‘t tell him rubbish Kuu!”
Slapping at his arm forcefully, Sayumi frowned. It was only when their son smiled, revealing a single milk tooth did the creases between her eyebrows slacken.
“Our son is such a delightful boy. I’m certain Taka‘s daughter would fall in love with him at first sight.”
Using his finger to tickle the spot under the baby’s chin, Kuu played with his son until the boy cooed and giggled with joy.
“I don’t think Taka-sama will agree to his daughter having a relationship with a hyperactive narcissist brat who can’t shut up about how good-looking he is.”
Sauntering up to the lanky young couple were the Jun and Aika pair. The seventeen year old female had a wide smirk on her face.
“Oh shut up.”
Barking the short statement at the new arrival, Kuu went back to watching the unveiling ceremony. By this time, Reina had joined Taka on stage and he had one hand positioned comfortably on the small of her back whilst his other stroked lovingly at the bump which was barely showing under her loose outfit. The two of them were all smiles and posed naturally for the endless flashing of a million cameras.
“It‘s great to see that all of us are getting on well in our lives.”
The sudden and somewhat pessimistic comment jolted everyone in the little party. Acknowledging Sayumi's remark, Aika replied.
“I know what you mean Sayumi-neechan. If only Eri-neechan was here too.”
-----
The salty sea breeze blew through her long hair and icy cool fluid covered her toes as she stood with her feet half submerged in the water. She wasn’t in Tokyo as the ocean in the capital city didn’t have waves suitable for this particular spot. Keeping her line of vision focused on a figure balanced atop a giant wave, she watched mesmerized as the sportsman performed a variety of complicated stunts effortlessly.
When he rode on a wave headed back for shore like how a knight would ride on his handsome stallion, she immediately ran up to him. Hoping off his surf board, he bent down and was about to pick the smooth fiberglass piece up when a voice halted his actions.
“Hi.”
Leaving the board, he straightened up again and stood to his full length. Surprise was evident on his features when he saw the face of the girl who was standing before him.
“Kamei-san? What are you doing here?”
“I want to learn to surf. Will you teach me?”
Noticing that she was already clad in a wet suit, he realized she was a hundred percent serious about her claim.
“Eh sure. Are you thinking of starting right now?”
“Yes!”
Latching herself on his arm, Eri dragged him to the water’s edge and waited for him to tell her what to do. As he instructed her in great detail on the various steps, she watched intently and hung on to his every word. His easy sunshine smile, the gentle warmth that radiated from his kind brown eyes and the manner by which he carried himself, they were exactly as she remembered. Spending time alone with him meant the world to Eri and everything would be perfect if not for that one flaw. To him, she was just a friend of Taka and Kuu's partners.
“I‘m surprised you decided to drop by. And without Michishige-san and Tanaka-san too.”
“They were busy.”
Nodding to show that he was understood, he patted the board and motioned for Eri to get on. Nevertheless, he wasn’t completely taken by her explanation. Why would she come to Chiba to learn to surf? However, he didn’t question her real intention and continued teaching her patiently. After he had quit his job as a host, he had moved here and worked as a surfing instructor.
“Lie flat down and paddle like this.”
The lesson was proceeding smoothly and both of them were having a great time chatting and cracking jokes. Most of the gags Eri told were more cold than funny but he laughed anyway, happy to see her face light up when he reassured her that she was indeed undoubtedly entertaining. In her mind, Eri was mulling over how she should go about asking him to dinner when an anxious cry for help cut through her thoughts.
“HELP! My son is missing!”
His grasp on her waist relaxed and he was visibly distracted by the commotion. Realizing that he wanted to assist in finding the lost child, Eri clasped his hand in her own.
“Go, I’ll be fine.”
“Maybe I should see you back to shore first.”
Turning the board around, he started to push it in the direction of land. He didn’t count on her getting into the water from sitting on the surfboard.
“I can swim back on my own.”
Gazing deeply into her eyes, he considered her suggestion. Sensing her persistence, he finally relented.
“Be careful okay?”
-----
The water level rose swiftly in a spate of a few seconds and the pull of the rip currents got stronger. It was harder to swim against the tide and Eri felt her strength depleting. She had always been a competent swimmer. The waves couldn’t get her down, could they? Putting more power into her strokes, she sliced through the water, feeling a weight on her ankle from the lease attached to the surfboard.
You’re doing fine Eri. Just a few more meters to go.
Abruptly, a massive wave formed in the distance and approached at great speed for coast throwing Eri's surfboard against her. The impact of the surfboard fin when it collided with her body produced assorted lacerations on her skin. There was the possibility of infection setting in with the open cut at the side of her head and Eri was beginning to feel numb from the chill of the water.
“Kamei-san! KAMEI-SAN!”
Whipping around frantically while treading water, he shouted her name as loudly as he could. Despite his calls, no replies were heard over the roar of the ocean. A typhoon was rolling in and the sky had darkened considerably. The majority of swimmers and surfers alike have left the sea after the boy was saved. Most of them went up the beach to watch the departing ambulance when they discovered that the waves had become too tricky to maneuver. He was fully aware that at this point, the ocean wasn’t a suitable place to be in. Except that he wasn’t leaving without her. He hadn’t managed to find her back on shore and a sick feeling in his gut told him something must have happened.
“KAMEI-SAN!”
Sucking in a deep mouthful of air, he plunged below the water and dived deeper. Light was scarce beneath the surface and he couldn’t see beyond a meter with the limited filter of sunrays. A minute passed, and an addition forty seconds. He would need to go up for air shortly. Yet he knew precious seconds would be lost if he surfaced as his eyes would need time to get re-accustomed to the murky water. And Eri didn’t have time, if he didn't find her soon, she would drown.
You have to be alright.
Nothing less than a miracle occurred in that instant as his hand bumped into a form in the dark. On instinct, he snaked his arm around it and kicked downwards. The added weight restricted his speed and required him to exert more. He felt a sharp discomfort in his lung and the searing pain caught him off guard, sending him gasping for air. The seawater that he swallowed made white spots appear in front of his eyes and he wondered if he was in the process of losing consciousness.
~Flashback~
"This is the first time you've referred to me as Eri-chan. And... I like it."
A light blush appeared on her face and she lowered her eyes, too embarrassed to look at him directly. Resting his head on hers, Gaki whispered softly into her ear as he rocked her tenderly from side to side.
"Eri-chan, Eri-chan.. Eri-chan."
~End of flashback~
With widening eyes, he looked down at the unconscious face of the girl in his embrace. It was unmistakable, she was her. She was the woman he loved unconditionally. How could he have forgotten her? And in this instant, she could be dying. A surge of determination exploded within him and clenching his jaw, he swam with all his might, propelling them both upwards. He could see the sun ahead. It was right ahead... just....a little...more...
-
OMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMG
Final chapter?!?! :cry: :cry:
Go GAKI!!! Save Eri and yourself!!
AikaJun = :heart: :heart:
"You're just annoyed Taka is more of a man that you are."
"And how exactly am I less of a man? You sure didn't say this in bed last night."
Their conversation evoked amused glances from the people surrounding them and Sayumi blushed awkwardly when she noticed their stares.
"Shush! Do you want the whole world to know?!"
Rolling his eyes at his wife, Kuu averted his attention back to the toddler squirming in his arms.
“Look at how your mommy is hankering after another man.”
“Don‘t tell him rubbish Kuu!”
OMG LOL :lol:
*Gaki leaves Eri to go help random unimportant woman*
:shocked
Gaki!!! Everyone knows what happens when you do that!!!! :(
It sucks that Gaki lost his memory. He's calling Eri "Kamei-san" in private. That's when you know that something's wrong!! :angry:
At least he remembered....hopefully not too late.
I can't wait for the epilogue. I really can't wait...
-
*GASP*
E P I L O G U E. Need Now. :OMG:
Hammy saaaan~~~~~ you do know drowning a turtle is so going against the laws of nature right? :grr:
now let's momentarily purge this unsettling turn of events from our minds and return to a happier time~ *rewinds*
lol first thoughts...Jun 這不是日本話!
Jun thought about leaving Japan? *shakes head* why is their first thought always to flee the country :sweat:
thoughts on the aika+jun pairing? Cute and icky :on ksweat:
lol at Sayu and Kuu's convo XD Kuu has been really getting some quality time with his wife....I mean...um..he's certainly become just as witty :wub: Is their son named Mamoru by any chance? :lol:
So I was right. Taka really did make someone preggers XD He better be only expecting one kid!
“I don’t think Taka-sama will agree to his daughter having a relationship with a hyperactive narcissist brat who can’t shut up about how good-looking he is.”
lol did Kuu just insult his own son?? XD oh lol it was Aika! Good one kiddo :on GJ:
By this time, Reina had joined Taka on stage and he had one hand positioned comfortably on the small of her back whilst his other stroked lovingly at the bump which was barely showing under her loose outfit. The two of them were all smiles and posed naturally for the endless flashing of a million cameras.
lol Taka stole that move from ultraman! XD
.
.
.
Now back to the end of the chap. So the person was Gaki! For a split second I thought it was a complete stranger but then I soon realized it was Gaki without his memories! Well it was certainly a relief that he's still alive but then the events that followed! I can't believe it. They are so a magnet for danger! Well at least the setting is perfect. Nicely tanned, well built, athletic, Gaki on top of a surf board :on bleed:
Take out the drowning and add in a beautiful sunset and there could be a fairytale ending. oh! wait! save the damsel in distress and add in a sunset and have the prince propose! kyaaaaa~ all excited!! :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff:
lol look what just happened...I seriously need that epilogue...before I fill my head up with even more crazy ideas XD
-
UWAH!!!!
Aika and Jun are so cute~ hehehe. :P
Taka :wub: , finally~ asking Reina hehe. Too osam. Ohh baby~ :O
Sayu and Kuu, aww~ who does the baby look like? XD , lmao at Aika. Well, if their baby was like that..it would've been weird. too weird... :lol:
Guuu~ Eri-chan~~~~ :O , Gaki-san, Ain't remembering her. :( , Well...now he does...and they won't die right?? that's just gonna be pure evil~~~ :cry:
Ganbare~ <3
-
Aww, it's almost over. :( But I'm happy at the same time, b/c I always wanna know what's gonna happen next. :lol:
LOL at Jun's little language mishap. AWWWW, Aika/Jun is cuteeeee!!! I'm glad they got together and Jun decided to be family with the Tanakas. Whoa, Taka proposing....and Reina pregnant (for real this time!) :w00t: AWWWWW!! The Pinku couple is so adorable, and baby Pinku~~~ :wub: So Gaki and Eri are somewhere where they can surf. Hmmmm, Okinawa? Hawaii? :D Hold up, why is he calling her Kamei-san? :huhuh Oh fuck!!!! SAVE HER GAKI!!! :shocked He forgot her...and now he remembers... Well, at least he does now, so they get pick up where they left off before. Hopefully. :heart:
-
OMGOMGOMGOMG. THIS CHAPTER WAS SO AMAZING. But now I worry, too... :( GakiKame~ *wails* I can only express myself this time through a multi-quote review! *pops in video tape*
“IRSSHAIIMASE!"
“Jun, you have a terrible memory.”
“Oh right! I meant 欢迎!”
XD Looks like this will end up being JunAika after all. Not sure how I feel on that, but I can stomach it. :)
"Who said anything about marrying YOU?"
"Having second thoughts are we? I have no choice but to try convincing you otherwise."
With a dazzling smile, Jun pulled his chef hat off his head and tugged hard at the apron strings tied around his waist...
:shocked AIKA!!! WHAT WILL YOUR BROTHER THINK OF YOU!?
*proposal*
Awwwww... :wub:
"Taka's only asking because Reina's pregnant. He was never the type to settle down."
:shocked REINA NOW TOO!? ...I wonder what their kid would turn out to be like. Yankii...quiet...yet loud...aggressive...stubborn. Fits right in with Reina's side of the family. :sweatdrop:
“I don’t think Taka-sama will agree to his daughter having a relationship with a hyperactive narcissist brat who can’t shut up about how good-looking he is.”
XD XD XD XD
“Kamei-san? What are you doing here?”
Kamei...san... OH CRAP. GAKI'S MEMORY. :OMG:
With widening eyes, he looked down at the unconscious face of the girl in his embrace. It was unmistakable, she was her. She was the woman he loved unconditionally. How could he have forgotten her? And in this instant, she could be dying. A surge of determination exploded within him and clenching his jaw, he swam with all his might, propelling them both upwards. He could see the sun ahead. It was right ahead... just....a little...more...
GAKIKAME!!!!! :gyaaah:
HAMMY. EPILOGUE. NEED. NOW. :fainted:
-
Final chapter of GS.
Eh? :?
Glass Slipper
Chapter 20 - Destiny
*AIKAJUN*
EHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH?!?!? AIKA and JUN?!?!? Hope Gaki was okay with that. :o
Guess Jun got over Reina, huh?
Clearing his throat so that he could start on his speech, Taka tapped on the mike.
"Good afternoon everyone. Thank you so much for gracing this event. This is our fifth store to open in the past year and it is due to your patronage that this could be achieved."
Soooooooooooo...Taka's family's business is no longer looking like it's going down the shitter, I take it? :)
Pausing for a moment, Taka gazed into the audience and combed it for a specific woman. When he located her petite form, he flashed her a genuine smile before continuing.
"It wasn't easy for me to arrive at where I am today and I must admit most of the credit for my success goes to a group of friends who have stood by me through thick and thin. I would also like to take this opportunity to thank someone extremely important to me. She has encouraged and supported me without asking for anything in return. Thank you for always being there. Even though I was such a jerk."
His speech drew applause and hoots of laughter but Taka didn't care about the reactions from insignificant individuals. The only person whose response meant something to him was Reina.
He should probably be including Reina's dad in that equation too. :P
"I want to be able to see your face when I wake up each morning. Marry me."
DUDE!!! :w00t:
"Taka is truly the prince that every princess wishes for."
Uttering that statement in a dreamy tone, Sayumi lamented at her own unromantic proposal. Although she wasn't obvious in blaming Kuu for the lack of thought put into that special moment when he asked for her hand, he nonetheless picked it up.
Hey, it might not have been romantic, but Kuu still proposed, didn't he? :D
"Taka's only asking because Reina's pregnant. He was never the type to settle down."
XD
Seriously though, I get the feeling that given the events that brought them together in the first place, that fact is only part of the reason. :yep:
"You're just annoyed Taka is more of a man that you are."
"And how exactly am I less of a man? You sure didn't say this in bed last night."
Their conversation evoked amused glances from the people surrounding them and Sayumi blushed awkwardly when she noticed their stares.
"Shush! Do you want the whole world to know?!"
WOOOOOOOO! YOU GO KUU! 8)
Rolling his eyes at his wife, Kuu averted his attention back to the toddler squirming in his arms.
“Look at how your mommy is hankering after another man.”
“Don‘t tell him rubbish Kuu!”
OMGASS! THE BABY SURVIVED!!! :cow:
“Our son is such a delightful boy. I’m certain Taka‘s daughter would fall in love with him at first sight.”
They already know it's a girl? :oops:
“I don’t think Taka-sama will agree to his daughter having a relationship with a hyperactive narcissist brat who can’t shut up about how good-looking he is.”
Sauntering up to the lanky young couple were the Jun and Aika pair. The seventeen year old female had a wide smirk on her face.
“Oh shut up.”
:on lol:
“It‘s great to see that all of us are getting on well in our lives.”
The sudden and somewhat pessimistic comment jolted everyone in the little party. Acknowledging Sayumi's remark, Aika replied.
“I know what you mean Sayumi-neechan. If only Eri-neechan was here too.”
Oh don't tell me you're going to through an angsty monkey-wrench into this fluffy ending? :cry:
*ERI & THE MYSTERY SURFER*
Eh? :O
Da-re?
“I‘m surprised you decided to drop by. And without Michishige-san and Tanaka-san too.”
“They were busy.”
Nodding to show that he was understood, he patted the board and motioned for Eri to get on. Nevertheless, he wasn’t completely taken by her explanation. Why would she come to Chiba to learn to surf? However, he didn’t question her real intention and continued teaching her patiently. After he had quit his job as a host, he had moved here and worked as a surfing instructor.
Ooooooooooooooooooooh shit...don't tell me [bgcolor=#000000]Gaki lost his memories of Eri? T_T [/bgcolor]
“HELP! My son is missing!”
His grasp on her waist relaxed and he was visibly distracted by the commotion. Realizing that he wanted to assist in finding the lost child, Eri clasped his hand in her own.
“Go, I’ll be fine.”
“Maybe I should see you back to shore first.”
Turning the board around, he started to push it in the direction of land. He didn’t count on her getting into the water from sitting on the surfboard.
“I can swim back on my own.”
Gazing deeply into her eyes, he considered her suggestion. Sensing her persistence, he finally relented.
“Be careful okay?”
Ooooooooooooooooooooooooh I don't think I like where this is going. :huhuh
“Kamei-san! KAMEI-SAN!”
...
“KAMEI-SAN!”
...
You have to be alright.
ERI!!!
:OMG:
~Flashback~
"This is the first time you've referred to me as Eri-chan. And... I like it."
A light blush appeared on her face and she lowered her eyes, too embarrassed to look at him directly. Resting his head on hers, Gaki whispered softly into her ear as he rocked her tenderly from side to side.
"Eri-chan, Eri-chan.. Eri-chan."
~End of flashback~
With widening eyes, he looked down at the unconscious face of the girl in his embrace. It was unmistakable, she was her. She was the woman he loved unconditionally. How could he have forgotten her? And in this instant, she could be dying. A surge of determination exploded within him and clenching his jaw, he swam with all his might, propelling them both upwards. He could see the sun ahead. It was right ahead... just....a little...more...
ONOES!! IT IS GAKI!!! AND HE FINALLY REMEMBERS!!! SAVE HER GAKI! SAAAAAAAAAAAAAVE HEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEER!!!
:gyaaah:
Man, it must have been sheer torture for Eri to not be able to tell Gaki about them.
:pen_cry:
:mon blowhorn: DAMMIT GAKI AND ERI HAD BETTER BE ALRIGHT WHEN YOU DO THE EPILOGUE!!!
:shifty:
-
Yay the three other couples are doing good :cow:
OMG!!! Eri :OMG: Gaki = amnesia.?. :shocked
:onioncheer: Epilogue :onioncheer: Epilogue :onioncheer: Epilogue :onioncheer: :kneelbow:
-
The Only Way
@Sukoshi-chan: So Virgin Snow is that good huh? Okay, then, I'll watch it if I can find it. I find the concept of the 2 leads speaking different lanaguages and trying to act like they are in love strange. Did they pull it off? Eri on a motorbike. Are you sure? :lol:
@Shiichan: Oh it's alright that's you're not first in line. I know I can count on you to comment no matter when you do it :)
@JFC: I had a funny thought when you said 'scared the shit out of me.' Sorry about that :P
@SBK: I think if I killed Risa again you might kill me. Ain't I right? :D
@Fenrir: I'm afraid there's no way of working around that. I just love torturing her XD
@stefy: LOL! How could I let Risa do that to poor Eri? No one can bear to forsake her :oops:
@KK: You truly understand me along with Shiichan. We love the KameMame-ness *sigh* I can't help being in love with these 2 :wub: I DID like it. I more than liked it. I sukisukisuki dai suki-ed it :heart:
Glass Slipper
Chapter 18 - Sacrifice
@Shiichan: Hee hee, I have nothing to reply to you cuz everything has been answered in Chapter 20 :D
@KK: Oh yeah, meanpants familes. I stole that term from Kuji :lol:
@JFC: Douchebag? That's a funny term. I like it. Sayumi's mom is a weak little woman. I doubt she would dare to stand up to her husband :(
@ringo-hime: I didn't kill no one...yet
@Sukoshi-chan: I didn't kill Gaki-san twice. Only once along with Eri. If you mean 'Last Thing On My Mind,' it was left open ended. LOL, poor fishies having to eat the yucky uncle. Tha barfing emoticon is very apt. After staring at it I feel like puking too XD
@kRisZ: I wouldn't dream of writing them with guys. No way :P
@SBK: Kinda late to reply to this comment about Taka and Reina since they hooked up already :lol: I agree with you. Sayu's decision is hers and hers alone. You go girl!!
Glass Slipper
Chapter 19 - Reunion
@Shiichan: All your questions were answered with chapter 20. Hmmm, this sentence sounds familiar :D
@ringo-hime: Gotta love the fire starter. Isn't she cool? BTW kids, this isn't an excuse for you to run off and start mini fires everywhere :P
@SBK: I really shouldn't have wrote them having erm you know what in the hospital. But well, what's done is done XD
@kRisZ: Why do you guy/gals all think it's not appropriate to 'do it' in the hospital? Isn't it a little exciting? :P That's why Reina papa didn't do anything scary to Taka in the end.
@stefy: The most Sayu mama could do was come out of the house and help Kuu :( She can't go with them to the hospital cuz she was too afraid of Sayu papa's wrath. Which clears the way for the KuuSayu intimate scene. If you're wondering if I killed Gaki, he is still alive in Chapter 20 *nods*
@Sukoshi-chan: LOL at you telling Taka he doesn't deserve Reina. I can so imagine that in my head and it's a hilarious sight XD
@JFC: And another one not for the hospital as a venue. Reina torched everything remember. So no murder weapon and no body. The uncle has disappeared from the face of the earth. You sound like a a psychologist JFC :D LOL at the monkey emoticon you chose. It was so cute! Yep, Reina papa loved Jun mama which in this case was Lin Lin. I still can't get over Lin2 being JJ's mom.
Glass Slipper
Chapter 20 - Destiny
@KK: Random unimportant person? LOL For some reason that cracked me up :lol:
@Sukoshi-chan: Turtles can drown too...right? I mean if they happen to fall asleep while swimming? You typed Chinese!! Hong Kong styled ones. I see those in magazines all the time. It's quite terrible writing them though with all those extra strokes. You're really making me like the name Mamoru :)
@ringo-hime: Uh, I don't know about that. Now which of your questions am I answering? :P
@SBK: KameMame are in Chiba. I looked it up and apparently it's somewhat close to Tokyo and a popular place to surf :)
@Shiichan: Do I get to keep that video tape you recorded :D
@JFC: Taka's business is doing well. Scanning revealed the Taka-Reina kid's a girl. Don't you love technology? XD I LOVE seeing all the emoticons i your comment. So Cute!!
@kRisZ: Thanks for reading :) I'll try to get the epilogue up soon *crosses fingers*
-
Yes, it's good~ go watch [noembed]it (http://www.mysoju.com/virgin-snow/the-movie/part-1/) [/noembed] :mon misch: It's very cute how they can't speak each others language...and jun ki is adorable. lol okay..I might just be a little bias XD
eh? Gaki didn't die in Last Thing On My Mind?! Well then! I guess I can imagine an alternative ending in my mind!
*starts imagining*
...drats
...she died
...stupid brain XD
@Sukoshi-chan: Turtles can drown too...right? I mean if they happen to fall asleep while swimming?
LOL don't make me go wiki it! XD
now to finish commenting on M-G-R
but! before I do that~ E P I L O G U E please~ <3
-
If you're wondering if I killed Gaki, he is still alive in Chapter 20 *nods*
... still alive in chapter 20... and what about after that?!?
-
Now I would like to take a time machine to the future and see Kuu Jr. going out with Reina II... and Taka-papa in the bushes spying on them, making sure nothing happens to his precious little girl and loading his shotgun.
...Kuu'll be in a tree going. "That's my boy!" :mon thumb:
Hopefully, he'll also have provided his son with a bulletproof vest.
By then, I also hope that Gaki and Eri will have had a kid who will be happily playing in a sandbox with Jun and Aika's munchkin.
Mini-Aika: Mama, Niinii* won't eat my mudpies! ;o;
*Chibi-Niigaki/Onii-chan
-
Epilouge Hammy.
Now. :D
-
@Sukoshi-chan: Wiki it, wiki it! Tell me after you have found out about sleeping turtles that swim :D
@stefy: The epilogue answers that question :)
@Kuji: Let me know if you find that time machine? I really want one XD Munchkin makes me think of food. Or maybe it's cuz I'm hungry :lol:
@Hotaru: You command and I shall obey :P
-----
Glass Slipper
Epilogue
"Where am I?"
There was nothing but whiteness for as far as the naked eye could see. And Eri didn't like it one bit. She felt scared, alone and uneasy. Where was everyone? The last thing she remembered was being in the ocean and swimming for shore when she felt something hard smack into her head. She didn't know what happened next as her memory blanked out. Did she get hurt? Did someone rescue her? And there was Gaki. Where was he?
"Looking for me?"
The abrupt voice startled her and Eri spun around rapidly to face the person who had spoken. Her eyes widened to twice their usual size and she gaped with disbelief when she recognized the new arrival.
"Gaki?"
Dressed in a crisp white shirt and black pants, he strolled towards her with a wide smile on his gorgeous face. His appearance was exactly the same as the first time she saw him at the Glass Slipper. His long brown hair was pulled back in a low pony-tail and his fringe partially covered his face.
"You..."
Before Eri could ask him where they were and how they had ended up at this strange place, Gaki had clasped his hand over hers and brought it up to his lips. Kissing the back of her hand tenderly, he gazed deeply into her eyes.
"Forgive me for making you wait so long."
With his free hand, he ran his fingers over her ear before snapping them, producing a gleaming piece of jewelry. Gasping at seeing his actions, Eri's right hand flew to the spot on her chest above her heart. Discovering that the ring she had been wearing on a chain ever since it came into her possession missing, she uttered in surprise.
"How did you..."
"That's not important. I just want to know one thing. Will you marry me?"
Her vision began to blur and there was a stinging sensation in her nose. Eri knew she was about to cry and surely enough, tears sprang to her eyes and fell from the twin orbs, landing squarely on their entwined hands.
"I've been waiting for this day for too long!"
Throwing both arms around his neck, Eri tightened her hold on Gaki, pressing her body against him. Resting her head on his shoulder, she wept tears of joy when she took in the familiar and comforting scent of his cologne and felt the soothing warmth emitted from his hands on her waist. He was back, Gaki was back and she knew he wouldn't leave her behind again, right?
"I can't believe this is happening. I'm not dreaming am I?"
Drawing away from him slightly, Eri tilted her head to meet Gaki's gaze, unconsciously holding her breath as she waited for his reply. Although she was afraid the answer would be confirm her fears, she needed to know how much time she had before she awoken from this alternative reality.
"There is no way you're getting rid of me."
Pulling on her left arm to free it from encircling his neck, Gaki shifted Eri's hand down across his chest until he was able to grasp it in between them. Slipping on the ring he had given her in the brief duration they shared in the car after her kidnapping, he spent a moment admiring how perfectly it sat on her fourth finger. Subsequently, he took a step backwards and bowed down. Facing his palm skywards, he requested with a grin.
"I don't think we've ever had a proper dance. Shall we?"
"Now? But there's no music."
The starting notes of a waltz echoed through the vicinity as soon as those words left her mouth. Gliding across the floor in sync with the melody, a gentle breeze picked up and flowers sprouted from the ground in great numbers to surround the pair in a ring of flowers.
The change in scenery which had occurred without anyone manipulating them bewildered Eri completely fueling her curiosity as to how they happened. However, spending time with Gaki took priority over wondering about such things. Hence, driving that thought to the back of her mind, Eri leaned into Gaki and snuggled against him. Then sighing contentedly, she murmured.
"I love you."
"Me too Eri-chan. Me too."
-----
"Mamoru-chan! You have to give in to your future bride to be."
Reprimanding his two year old son in an attempt to groom him into a gentleman, Kuu pushed his glasses higher up his nose with the tip of his forefinger. It was only when the boy dutifully dragged the red plastic pail back to where he had taken off with it did his father squat down to pat him on the head.
"I must say I'm rather shocked that Mamoru is so obedient."
"Of course. I teach him well."
Flashing Taka a smug sideways smirk, Kuu studied the miniature castle that the children were building. It was coming up nicely on a spot some distance away from the roaring sea. The coastline was virtually empty of tourists on this cloudy day except for the two families which had intentionally made a trip down.
"Where are our wives? Why are we the ones looking after the kids?"
There was a hint of indignance in his tone as Kuu scanned the area for the women who had requested their husbands to ferry them to the location. Noting two figures standing in the water about a mile down, Taka replied.
"They are over there."
-----
The rhythmic rush of waves up the shore cooled their feet and shifted the sand beneath their soles. The uneven ground caused both Sayumi and Reina to sway slightly in their stance. Nevertheless, neither of them made a move to walk further back inland.
"Taka confessed something to me and I feel you have the right to know as well."
Observing that Reina sounded relatively peculiar as compared to her normal disposition, Sayumi channeled her undivided attention to her friend.
"Eri was violated the night she was forced to meet her fiancé. Taka’s uncle was behind it and… and Taka was…he was the person who..."
"Stop!"
Sayumi had heard more than enough to put two and two together. She couldn't believe that Eri had endured such a horrifying episode by herself with no one by her side to comfort and protect her. Internally, Usagi-chan, as Kuu so affectionately calls her, was torn apart by guilt. How could she have not realized Eri’s predicament earlier? As her best friend, she wasn't there for Eri when the demons of that vile experience engulfed her wholly.
"Is that why you named her what you did?"
Pointing to the girl who was currently sprinting across the white sands with her playmate hot on her heels, Sayumi watched in silence as Mamoru tackled her to the ground, sending swirls of sand into the air. Tumbling wildly as they struggled with one another, it was clear that the one year old's eyes sparkled with a brightness and innocence which reminded the women of someone they held close to their heart.
"I don't want to forget her Sayu."
"Oka-san!"
Latching her tiny arms onto Reina's thigh, the only child tiptoed to reach her mother’s outstretched hands. It was what she did whenever she wanted to be carried. Lifting her up, Reina permitted the baby to wrap her legs around her stomach and grab onto her outfit.
"Are you watching us? Be happy, because we are."
Beside her, Sayumi had started sobbing into her hands. The reason for wanting to come here today was to reminisce. On this day the previous year, the group of closely knitted friends had lost two of their own. A young couple whom they could never see again.
"I miss you Eririn."
Sniffing loudly, Sayumi yelled at the top of her lungs and allowed the howling winds to carry her voice into the distance.
"YOU BETTER TAKE GOOD CARE OF HER GAKI! OR I'M COMING AFTER YOU IN SOME YEARS!"
Pinching at the infant’s cheek lovingly, Reina muttered with a sad smile.
"Mummy will give Eri-chan the happiest childhood."
-
.... :(
you killed them both!!!
whyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry:
hmph!
-
OMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMG
OMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMG
OMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMG
OMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMGOMG!!!!
:cry: :cry: :cry:
GakiKame are dead! :cry:
OMG GAKIKAME ARE DEAD :cry:
Well *sniffle* since they're together then I guess *sniffle* it's okay....
"Is that why you named her what you did?"
Pointing to the girl who was currently sprinting across the white sands with her playmate hot on her heels, Sayumi watched in silence as Mamoru tackled her to the ground, sending swirls of sand into the air. Tumbling wildly as they struggled with one another, it was clear that the one year old's eyes sparkled with a brightness and innocence which reminded the women of someone they held close to their heart.
"I don't want to forget her Sayu."
Reina.... :(
OMG I still can't get over how amazing this story has been. You are an awesome writer Hamzy :wub: I am going to print out this whole story so that way I can take it with me wherever I go. This should seriously be an actual book. I would buy all of the copies. :w00t:
*still crying over GakiKame* :cry:
-
*pouts with lip quivering, tears threatening to fall* You...you killed them, Hammy... :cry: I still love you but still...you killed them. :shocked I guess b/c they died together, it's not AS bad as it would be if they were apart and never got to love each other again.
On a different, less depressed note, AWWWW at the cute little families~~~~ :wub:
Great job, Hammy! :thumbsup It's sad to see something as awesome as this story is ending but I love it. :heart:
-
*pops empty video in* Time to read! :D *records*
:twothumbs... :eek:... :OMG:... :fainted:... :frustrated:... :luvluv2:... :shy1:... :shock:... :tantrum:... :on cloudeye:... :mon waterworks:
OMG HAMMY WHY!?!?!?!?!?!?!? *cries* One of the most beautiful stories I've ever read, truly. GAWDAMMIT I NEED A MOVIE OF THIS NOW. :cry:
-rewind-
"Where am I?"
There was nothing but whiteness for as far as the naked eye could see. And Eri didn't like it one bit. She felt scared, alone and uneasy. Where was everyone? The last thing she remembered was being in the ocean and swimming for shore when she felt something hard smack into her head. She didn't know what happened next as her memory blanked out. Did she get hurt? Did someone rescue her? And there was Gaki. Where was he?
EEEEEEEEEEK. VAST BLANK WHITENESS. BAAAAAAD. VERY VERY BAAAAAAAD. She's dead, isn't she? :cry: WHY HAMMY!?
*GAKI ARRIVAL AND GAKIKAME*
OH NO THEY REALLY ARE GONE. *wails more* :mon waterworks: GakiKame...RIP. *dabs eyes with shirt sleeve since she lacks tissues*
*SayuReina talk*
"Is that why you named her what you did?"
OMG ERI-CHAN!!! I WAS RIGHT!!! NOOOOOOO. *cries more*
"Mummy will give Eri-chan the happiest childhood."
*completely breaks down* WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH. *sniffle sniffle* HAMMY WHAT HAVE YOU DONE!?!?!?
I still love you, even more than ever, but... *goes off to sulk as she continues crying* :cry:
-
OMGASS!!! YOU KEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEELED DEM!!!
:gyaaah: :gyaaah: :gyaaah:
GAKIKAMEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!
:pleeease: :pleeease: :pleeease:
:mon waterworks: :mon waterworks: :mon waterworks:
At least they'll be together for eternity. :cry:
-
okay so wiki was a little too much for my brain at this hour but you were right XD they can drown XD
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
okay so while reading I was certain that it was gonna be a happy ending! Why I even had this mental check list going.
signs of a happy ending:
white light? she's either gone blind or is in heaven! :O
but wait she's not blind! yay! and no memory lost either! yay! and a ring! yay yay! :tama-lotsaluv: :tama-laff: and gaki is as dashing as ever~! love love! :wub:
and then.....this happened:
The starting notes of a waltz echoed through the vicinity as soon as those words left her mouth. Gliding across the floor in sync with the melody, a gentle breeze picked up and flowers sprouted from the ground in great numbers to surround the pair in a ring of flowers.
flowers sprouting?! XD
no sight lost, no memory lost, but definitely a little delusional XD or maybe she.....Ugh you did not!
Crud! You did! Whenever the girls are standing in the water and there's crying involved it's never a good sign!
Awww I've been had! this is what we get for thinking GS is for sure a happy ending XD
burning marshmallows! fire! wait...that's just the equivalent of sending you s'mores!
well then. time to wallow in the corner. :on cloudeye: *sniffle* *sniffle*
PS. Baby Eririn and Mamoru chan~ kawaii~ :wub:
-
At first I thought ‘Gaki must be really a good magician’ – the ring... and ‘Yay best friends are helping him out’ – the music... and at the near end part ‘Holy cow they’re already dead?!’ :OMG: :depressed: but at least they're now together in that 'white' place and happy for eternity Yay! :gmon twirl: and they don't have to feel awkward whenever they’re all around considering the thing that happened to Eri and Taka
"Where are our wives? Why are we the ones looking after the kids?"
XD
It’s a very sad, I was touched, and a very good epilogue, made me smile and content :) :twothumbs :bow:
Thanks for the awesome fic :kneelbow:
-
I'm planning on stealing Ai's time machine when she gets back from her romp into the future. When I have it, I'll go back in time to...
STOP YOU FROM KEELING GAKIKAME. DDDDDDDDDDDDDD: *SHOCKU*
...well, as long as they're together, I guess it's okay. .__.
At least Gaki's alive in your other story even though she and Eri aren't together. Oh geez, I shouldn't think about this story and then go read that one because then it makes me transfer my pairing loyalties over the stories... O_O Whoa. I am going to stop the thoughts going in that direction right now.
*steals GakiKame munchkin that never had a chance to exist* T__T Poor mini-Aika... you lost your future husband before he was even born. Now there will probably be a mini-Aika, Kuu Jr. (Mamoru) and Eri II triangle in the future and Aika will be dismayed at her daughter's taste in narcissistic guys that can only talk about themselves. /silliness
-
Hee hee no replies to comments? But I can explain. See, I'm supposed to be heading out but I have not even started getting ready *hides* :P
-----
HWTD
The lights were turned low and soothing music played softly in the background. Scented candles and their flickering flames danced in the half darkness while the calming sounds from the miniature water feature trickled droplets into a pool. Standing by herself in the quiet room, Kamei Eri was alone and felt extremely self-conscious in this foreign environment.
"Why did I agree to this?"
Muttering dejectedly, Eri lamented to herself for being so easily convinced. She wondered how her initial reservations could have been so easily dissolved by her radio show partner.
"This better be as good as she says."
Determined to weasel an expensive shabu shabu meal out of her senpai regardless of the outcome of today's experience, Eri grinned to herself as she picked up the dark green colored satin bathrobe which had been folded into a neat square. Feeling the cool and smooth material in her hands, she laid it down again before transferring her undivided attention to her outfit.
Moving her fingers deftly, she undid the plastic buttons sewn on her blouse in order to remove the garment. Next, she started to unclasp the metallic button and draw down the zip of her well fitting jeans. In less than a second, they were off and fell into a heap on the floor around her bare feet. The final item in the form of a white lacy bra dropped onto the top of the pile and Eri moved the entire mould to a spot under the raised platform with her toes.
Shivering uncontrollably when the air conditioning unit blasted out a gust of chilly wind, Eri quickly slipped on the bathrobe and sat down on the edge of the mattress covered in pure white sheets. A clicking sound was heard prior to the door opening and although Eri couldn't see the face of the new arrival entering the small space, she knew this was the person she was going to spend the subsequent hour with.
"Take off the robe and lie down on your front."
The voice was somewhat familiar and Eri would have succeeded in pinpointing exactly where she had heard it before if not for the explosion of a thousand butterflies which had erupted in the pit of her tummy. Deciding to get this over and done with, Eri kept her eyes lowered as she pulled the bathrobe off her shoulders. Then crawling onto the alleviated bed on all fours, she paused for a second, freezing somewhat unnaturally in that position. Her pose was undoubtedly similar to the one she had flawlessly performed so many times before in her numerous photobooks.
"Are you shy? You don't have to be. I'm a girl too."
Noticing Eri's frightened demeanor, the one standing assured.
"T-tha-thank you."
Eri's voice trembled and she blushed at the obvious hint of uneasiness evident in her tone.
"Just...relax."
Firm hands laden with warm aromatic oils found their way onto Eri's tired shoulders and the rhythmic and skillful kneading worked at loosening her tense muscles. Slowly, they travelled along her spine and massaged at her waist area. Closing her eyes, Eri allowed herself to savor every moment of the comfortable physical therapy she was receiving. Apparently she didn't make a mistake in coming here.
Gradually drifting off to dreamland as her entire body gave in to the lulling motions and peaceful atmosphere, Eri would haven fallen asleep if not for the unexpected whisper which had made its way into her ear. Flinching at the heated breath which tickled ever so slightly, Eri's eyes widened when she heard what was being said.
"How do you like the service?"
Realization hit Eri like a trundling truck carrying a ton of vegetables when it suddenly occurred to the typically slow turtle the true identity of the voice’s owner. Pushing herself up on her elbows, Eri twisted her upper body around to get a clearer view of the speaker.
"Gaki-san?!"
Grinning devilishly at the stunned figure, Risa wiped off her hands on a towel before tossing it casually aside. Advancing towards Eri, the particularly excited bean head shed her own clothes with incredible speed.
"Did you like your surprise? Happy World Turtle Day Kame-chin."
Addressing her girlfriend with the latest nickname she had given her, Risa snuggled closer to Eri's perfect body so that she could hold her in a tight embrace.
"Ummm."
Sighing contentedly, Eri nuzzled her nose against Risa's neck and shifted her arms to cradle the older girl's slender waist. Their naked bodies fitted each other’s curves perfectly and like this, the same aged girls fell asleep clinging tightly onto one another as a single thought ran through both their minds.
Suki dayou.
-----
It just struck me that you could substitute HWTD for Happy World Bunny/Neko/Mame/Yankii etc day too XD
-
:wub: :wub: :wub: :wub: :wub: :wub: :wub: :wub: :wub:
(I'll make a better comment when I get home from school, but that basically sums up my feelings XD)
-
Yay! cute :wub:
-
:shy1:
So adorably cute... :luvluv2:
like always..you;re so osam!!! :farofflook:
-
"How do you like the service?"
Where can I sign up?
-
HWTD
EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE FLUFF!
Is nice...but you still have a lot to answer for after you killed them in the other fic. :yep:
-
The massage part got me all excited! XD But I loved it, I really did~ Fluffy goodness. :wub:
-
hehe HWTD just made it HSD for me :heart:
I was fooled for a second XD no, I knew it was about a massage but I was fooled cause of JFC! XD I meant to hit page 25 first so I could avoid spoilers from comments... but I hit 26 by mistake. I just hate it when I can't stop myself from scanning over the comments when the page loads...which is precisely what happened. and thanks to my selective reading I only picked up the words: fluff. after you killed them. before I managed to click the previous page. I thought people were gonna die in HWTD! XD How messed up is that! XD
but anywho~ that was super cute~ :oops: Sukoshi's a happy camper :D
(PS. really sorry it took me until now to read this! I blame the opv contest XD)
-
Glass Slipper: Epilogue
@stefy: Well. yeah, hee hee. It was inevitable :P
@KK: Oh KK, thank you so much for this incredible comment. I think having a reader want to print their fic out is really the ultimate encouragement :oops:
@SBK: Awww I love you too SKB. I also love the fact that you started writing again. Please keep it up, I miss reading your works. GanbaReina :twothumbs
@Shiichan: Likewise Shiichan. I'll do anything for a KameMame movie. Ehhhh well maybe not everything but yeah :P I should really DHL a dozen tissue boxes over to you. And no, this isn't a hint for what might happen in future chapters of any of my fics XD Has there even been any doubt about how much I like you and your fics
@JFC: LOL, oh gosh JFC, your comments always make me laugh :lol:
@Sukoshi-chan: A delusional Eri. You know, that might be kinda cute I don't mind some s'mores. I'm actually feeling a little hungry at the moment *rubs tummy* :lol:
@kRisZ: You were touched? OH YAY!!! That was what I was aiming for. You don't have to thank me for the fic, I should thank you for reading and commenting :) Arigatou!!
@Kuji-san: Can I hitch a ride? There are so many things I wanna do back in the past XD Oh, GS makes you wanna transfer loyalties? In GA or MGR? This is an interesting reaction. Tell me more :D LOL at the possible Merry-Go-Round that might exist with the GS kids. It is fun to imagine what's gonna happen. I know, you could write a fic about that Kuji-san :P
HWTD
@KK: People say a picture tells a thousand words. I guess in this case it works too :lol:
@kRisZ: Thank you! I seem to tell you that a lot eh :D
@ringo-hime: And like always, you are totally awesome and nice as well :wub:
@badsaints: Good question. I would like to know the answer to that too XD
@JFC: How many fluff fics to go before I can make it up for killing the turtle and bean? XD
@SBK: I figured having some fluff once in a while would be a nice change from the usual doom and gloom :D
@Sukoshi-chan: Urm, what's HSD? I'm slow :P No, I don't kill people all the time. Don't make me out to be so bad Sukoshi XD *GASPS* You made a Breakin Out OPV?!?!?! AWESOME! I shall go watch it *rolls away*
-----
Guardian Angel
Chapter 9: When Night Becomes Day
Five Kanji words appeared on the screen as she typed away at the keyboard. Pressing on the ‘enter’ key when she had finished inputting the crucial terms to obtain the necessary search results, she waited with bated breath for the page to load. What kind of things would she discover about the mystery woman who was so adamant about knowing her? From her manner of speech and behavior, it was apparent that their relationship went beyond that of mere acquaintances. Intrigued by the connection they could have possibly shared, the female working as a translator taking on ad hoc jobs decided to turn to the World Wide Web to seek the answers she so desperately needed.
More than a couple of links popped up within the search engine and with trembling hands, she maneuvered the mouse to scroll over the first website which seemed to provide the answer to her queries. The picture that emerged shocked her to the very core of her soul. In the dated photo were four girls in their teens with tear streaked faces. She recognized two of them immediately as her former band mates and proceeded to read the names beneath the picture softly, skipping over her own.
“Konno Asami, Ogawa Makoto…Takahashi Ai.”
“Ai-chan…AI-CHAN!”
In the following instant, an explosion of white light blinded her and various images sped through her mind’s eye in flashes, replaying the missing portions of her forgotten life.
The fifth generation audition, the solo line at the beginning of Ai no Big Band ~ Mr Moonlight, the sixth generations' entry, Sakuragumi, her first photo book shooting, Koharu, Ribon no Kishi the Musical, being sub-leader and the accident.
The blast of light from the oncoming vehicle, the plummet down the ravine, the crunching sounds of metal, shattering of glass, burnt smell of rubber and the body crashing through the windscreen.
“Sayumin, did she survive? Was she alright?”
Realizing that she needed to get a hold on Eri to find out more about the bunny’s situation, she located her flat mate’s number in her cell phone and dialed it. One ring, two. She didn’t know how many rings have gone by but it was obvious that no one was going to pick up. Abandoning her original plan, she decided to try another number.
As she waited for the call to connect, she couldn’t help thinking about the person whom she had just remembered. How did she spend the last two years, did she still adore Takarazuka, was her worn red blanket still a requirement for her to fall asleep every night? What about her tastes in food? Was it still strictly 100% orange juice? But the most vital question of all was if she was attached. Did Ai have a boyfriend or did she already wed.
It doesn't matter whom you are with, it doesn't matter where you are going.
Do you know I'm still waiting here for you?
-----
Sayumi curled her body in a tight ball and sobbed quietly into the sheets which accompanied her daily. Ever since Reina had left the country for the Morning Musume concert tour in Korea, she had been alone. Sure, Eri visited her regularly although she couldn’t drop by everyday. There were also the ever caring nurses and her kindly doctor. But it wasn’t the same. It wasn’t the same without Reina’s comforting voice telling her stories about the clumsy performance of the newer members, Koharu and Lin Lin’s blossoming relationship and how Jun Jun had finally confessed her feelings to a talent whom she had cooperated with on a stint as a voice actress for an anime.
“I miss you Reina.”
Sudden movement on the bed beside her jolted Sayumi from her weeping and she froze unnaturally at the unforeseen disturbance.
“Nurse Miyazato? Is that you?”
The only reply to her question came in the form of a pair of arms slipping around her waist and the heated breathing of the mysterious visitor blowing lightly against the nape of her neck.
"I should have told you this from day one. I like you, no, love. I love you Sayu."
Bringing her arms tighter around the patient's body, the unexpected caller continued.
"But I was too afraid to confess my feelings. I was scared of rejection, frightened that you would look at me differently if you knew. Then when I found out about your affections for Eri, I hated myself. Every single day I have regretted not telling you and thus losing my chance. If only I had said something earlier then maybe, things would have been different."
The startling revelation astounded Sayumi and she couldn't believe what she had just heard. For a moment, she remained silent to let the words sink in. Replaying what was said in her extremely weary mind, she knew it had to be true. The tone by which the love declaration was stated was much too solemn to be a joke or lie.
Wriggling around within the other girl's embrace, Sayumi lifted her arms to cup at the face of her admirer. Then pulling her nearer to herself, she gently planted her lips over the younger’s. Her actions stunned the shorter girl and this time it was her turn to freeze. Even though a part of her was ecstatic to have Sayumi reciprocate her feelings, she couldn't shake off the nagging sentiment that she had betrayed a friend. In spite of her guilt, what Sayumi said next shattered all reservations she previously had.
"It took me 2 years to realize what a fool I've been. I’ve chased after another for so long when all this time the person who loved me the most had been right here. You've sacrificed too much for my sake but there is one more thing I want from you."
Pausing to suck in a deep breath of air, Sayumi gathered her courage and pressed on before she lost all nerve to ask.
"Be my eyes. Even if I do recover my sight one day."
-----
“I’ll leave. I’ll take the next flight out of Japan as I’ve promised.”
Standing a few feet apart were two women as they kept their respective lines of sight away from the other. With her arms folded across her chest, the taller dug her fingers into her arm and gritted her teeth with unwavering determination. What she had demanded of her former friend must sound harsh and cruel now but the end result would be for the best.
“I’ve agreed to your terms, now give me your word that you’ll agree to mine.”
Whirling her head around rapidly, she narrowed her eyes and spat out vehemently at the one dressed in a black overcoat.
“This isn’t a transaction! It’s your only option if you care about Gaki-san as much as you claim.”
“I’m not bargaining. I’m begging. Let me see her for the last time. Because after tomorrow, she’ll never know I ever existed.”
-----
The atmosphere hanging above this particular table at the posh French restaurant was awkward. None of its three occupants spoke until the waiter arrived to note down their orders. When he had excused himself to attend to another table, Risa finally started.
“I’m very honored that you would ask me along for the meal Takahashi-san. But I wasn’t involved in the decoration of the auditorium. Credit for its success goes entirely to Kame.”
Remembering that people outside of their little circle of friends wouldn’t know about the special nickname which she uses habitually to refer to Eri, Risa promptly corrected herself with an embarrassed smile.
“I apologize for my lack of good manners. I meant Kamei-san.”
“No offence taken.”
Returning the smile with a charming one of her own, Ai gazed into Risa’s eyes and found that she couldn’t tear her sight away from those fascinating brown orbs. She had on many occasions in the past looked into those same coffee colored eyes but she had never before realized how captivating they were.
Why did I throw it all away? Why didn’t I cherish what I could have had?
Throughout their chat, Ai knew that Eri was seething in her seat. She could feel the once timid and shy girl’s intense eyes boring into the very pores of her face. Nevertheless, Ai chose to ignore the obvious displeasure emitted by Eri to focus on Risa.
The unanticipated loud ringing of the cellphone resting on the table top made Eri scoop the device up swiftly as a few disgruntled diners shot her dirty glares. Upon taking a quick glance at the lighted screen, Eri proceeded to shift her chair backwards. Standing up to her full length, she pressed the gadget to her ear.
“I need to take this call.”
Ai watched as Eri left the small establishment through its glass entry, causing the tiny silver bell hanging above the entrance to tinkle as she let the door swing shut behind her. Turning back to stare at Risa, Ai stretched out her hand so that it remained raised in the air space in front of her face.
“Trust me, Risa-chan.”
-----
“Doctor Nakama?”
“Niigaki-san has begun asking questions about her past in the last few treatments we have had together. Judging from her queries, it is highly possible that her dormant memories are starting to surface.”
Speaking in hushed tones with one hand covering over the mouthpiece of her phone, Eri’s eyes darted around from side to side as she scanned the area, making sure that no one walking by was within hearing distance of the conversation she was having.
“Is there anything you can do to prevent that from happening? Increase the dosage of the drug perhaps?”
“That is an option. However, it is not known what consequences would arise from raising the prescribed amount.”
Pursing her lips together, Eri weighed the pros and cons of such a decision. Despite her reservations about the possible side effects and their severity, Eri gave the doctor the go ahead. She was going to keep Risa by her side regardless of the sacrifices that had to be made. At this point, her judgment was utterly shrouded by one thought. Gaki-san belongs to me, for eternity.
“I understand. Please continue to administer the medication doctor. Risa must never remember.”
-
haha, lets ride the time machine together then! XD As for changing loyalties, it made me want to change loyalties in GA... That is until this most recent chapter I just finished reading.
I was sniffling my way through most of it. I'm so unbelievably happy for the TanaShige pair. I mean, they actually are really cute togther when you think of the occasions that they're paired up. I don't know why this pair isn't more popular. Besides, that I find it amusing for someone like Reina falling for some who self-proclaims themselves the cutest girl in the world. You get the feeling that if someone besides her girlfriend (that's what Sayu is now, RIGHT? o_o) said that she'd want to smack them. omg... it makes me sad again when I think Sayu can no longer look in the mirror every morning and say 'yosh, I'm cute today too!' ...will Reina as her 'eyes' take over this duty?
The TakaGakiKame... @____@;;; I don't know what to think! Ai was gone for so long and Eri's been taking care of Gakisan for all this time that up until this chapter I really didn't feel that Ai deserved to get Risa back... but with this recent turn of events that we've witnessed with the doctor's phonecall, I'm very torn. The thing with Ai's departure, is that though she caused a lot of people a lot of pain, the way Ai is... I truly believe that she didn't see herself as that vital for so many people so she didn't see so much havoc could have come from her leaving.
Now Ai's willingness to let Risa go for her own good directly contrasts Eri's unwillingness to let anyone else have her. Who am I supposed to root for here? Neither of them have great track records, with the abandonment and the secrets.
...I'll probably have more thoughts later. This story's made me an emotional wreck. D:
-
......................D:!!!
OMG
YAY for TanaShige rabu-rabu :wub: I approve XD
Oh no...
I agree with Kuji, I don't really think that Ai-chan deserves Risa...Eri's been looking after her through everything bad that's happened. I think Eri's become obssesive now...No, she has. She can't stand to lose someone she's loved and looked after so long then to suddenly lose because someone who just left during the hard times has come back.... :bleed eyes:
I have some theories....
1. [bgcolor=#000000]Risa and Ai-chan start going out and Eri sort of gets left behind or she might commit suicide?[/bgcolor]
2. [bgcolor=#000000]Risa keeps trying to remember things but can't and finds out that she is being given more drugs and she yells at Eri and they argue and Risa says something like "I don't need you" or "I hate you" something along those lines. Then Eri blames it all on Ai-chan and possibly kills her?[/bgcolor]
3. [bgcolor=#000000]Risa gets really ill from the side effects and gets close to death. That's when Eri realises what she did was wrong and gives Risa to Ai-chan.[/bgcolor]
-
I'm loving the TanaShige... I really am. :wub: But the TakaGakiKame has me torn to bits. Risa's finally remembered everything, and I'm thankful for that, but... Eri. I think you're the only one capable of it Hammy. You've made her...well, evil to say the least. She's become so possessive and hardened that she's simply not the Eri I know and love. And Ai... -sigh-
Kuji brings up a good point though. Did Risa remember before or after this dinner? She could be putting up a front to hide that she knows the truth.
My expectations? Wait, scratch that. My PREDICTION. (Aka, my imagination running wild here. It's trying to finish what you started, hammy! XD Don't pay attention to my rambling.) [bgcolor=#000000]Risa remembers. She remembers everything. I don't think the medicines will help now that she does. And I think that she'll notice that her prescription has increased - and she'll realize that it's Eri's doing. Risa will confront Eri, whereby everything somehow gets exposed. Risa feels betrayed by Eri, but doesn't exactly totally blame her, because she was right in the fact that Ai did leave her behind in her time of need. Confused, Risa asks for time alone and basically kicks Eri out. Eri, lost and heartbroken, wanders wherever her feet take her - near the hospital. She collapses on a bench and falls asleep...in the rain? What the weather like again? I forgot. XD Then Reina comes across her and...yeah, I'll stop there.[/bgcolor] *could go on forever* Hope I didn't say too much. :sweatdrop:
-
Guardian Angel
Chapter 9: When Night Becomes Day
The picture that emerged shocked her to the very core of her soul. In the dated photo were four girls in their teens with tear streaked faces. She recognized two of them immediately as her former band mates and proceeded to read the names beneath the picture softly, skipping over her own.
“Konno Asami, Ogawa Makoto…Takahashi Ai.”
“Ai-chan…AI-CHAN!”
Oshit...Risa did some searching...and her memory came back! :O
It doesn't matter whom you are with, it doesn't matter where you are going.
Do you know I'm still waiting here for you?
:cry:
Sayumi curled her body in a tight ball and sobbed quietly into the sheets which accompanied her daily. Ever since Reina had left the country for the Morning Musume concert tour in Korea, she had been alone.
Awww...Sayu misses Reina!
It wasn’t the same without Reina’s comforting voice telling her stories about the clumsy performance of the newer members,
I'm sure those are pretty entertaining. :P2
and how Jun Jun had finally confessed her feelings to a talent whom she had cooperated with on a stint as a voice actress for an anime.
EEEEEEEEEEEEEH?!?!? :shocked
"I should have told you this from day one. I like you, no, love. I love you Sayu."
Bringing her arms tighter around the patient's body, the unexpected caller continued.
"But I was too afraid to confess my feelings. I was scared of rejection, frightened that you would look at me differently if you knew. Then when I found out about your affections for Eri, I hated myself. Every single day I have regretted not telling you and thus losing my chance. If only I had said something earlier then maybe, things would have been different."
Reina? She's back! :w00t:
Wriggling around within the other girl's embrace, Sayumi lifted her arms to cup at the face of her admirer. Then pulling her nearer to herself, she gently planted her lips over the younger’s. Her actions stunned the shorter girl and this time it was her turn to freeze.
Omgass, omgass, omgass, omgass, omgass! :shocked:
what Sayumi said next shattered all reservations she previously had.
"It took me 2 years to realize what a fool I've been. I’ve chased after another for so long when all this time the person who loved me the most had been right here.
:mon cute:
“I’ll leave. I’ll take the next flight out of Japan as I’ve promised.”
Standing a few feet apart were two women as they kept their respective lines of sight away from the other. With her arms folded across her chest, the taller dug her fingers into her arm and gritted her teeth with unwavering determination. What she had demanded of her former friend must sound harsh and cruel now but the end result would be for the best.
“I’ve agreed to your terms, now give me your word that you’ll agree to mine.”
Whirling her head around rapidly, she narrowed her eyes and spat out vehemently at the one dressed in a black overcoat.
“This isn’t a transaction! It’s your only option if you care about Gaki-san as much as you claim.”
“I’m not bargaining. I’m begging. Let me see her for the last time. Because after tomorrow, she’ll never know I ever existed.”
Oooooooooooooooooh, I don't like the sound of this. :-X
The atmosphere hanging above this particular table at the posh French restaurant was awkward. None of its three occupants spoke until the waiter arrived to note down their orders. When he had excused himself to attend to another table, Risa finally started.
“I’m very honored that you would ask me along for the meal Takahashi-san. But I wasn’t involved in the decoration of the auditorium. Credit for its success goes entirely to Kame.”
Oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooh...the three of them are together, but Aichan and Eri don't know...that Risa KNOWS!
:OMG:
Ai watched as Eri left the small establishment through its glass entry, causing the tiny silver bell hanging above the entrance to tinkle as she let the door swing shut behind her. Turning back to stare at Risa, Ai stretched out her hand so that it remained raised in the air space in front of her face.
“Trust me, Risa-chan.”
Eh? :?
*ERI'S PHONE CONVO*
Oh mang.
...
...
This ain't good.
:mon scare:
-
HSD = Happy Sukoshi Day (cause reading HWTD made me a happy camper =D )
and now as for GA 9! whoo it's like HSD x 2!! :k-thrilled: :k-thrilled:
lol Risa googling mornign musume XD that's such a sayu thing to do :lol:
I'm surprised she didn't feel compelled to do some searching until now. Darn that Eririn for being good at keeping her in the dark! :grr:
Do you know I'm still waiting here for you?
Hammy san~ the sniffles are starting again :k-sad:
I feel bad for Eri...even though she's kind of becoming evil...but it's sad that she's not enough for Sayu and Risa...:k-sad:
aww it's funny how Reina feels guilty over KameShige...cause I feel guilty over it too :sweat:
but TanaShige? or MichiREi or something XD the two of them just melt my heart :wub: love them together :mon inluv:
hmmm...should I also take a guess at what's going to happen?
hmm...I could see Risa wanting to stop taking the drugs all together. After all Risa remembers Ai chan now and hasn't become crazy depressed again..so maybe she'll want to stop taking the drugs in hopes of remember everything. And maybe while Eri is doing her evil plotting outside of the restaurant with the doctor man, Ai chan might be in there trying to convince Risa to go off the meds.
I really wish she would just stop taking the meds by herself, without Eri knowing...that way we can avoid KonaKaga's scenario 2 and 3 XD Just say no to those options! cause Sukoshi doesn't like them and will cry XD and theory number 1 as well! XD
and about TanaShige...I hope they get to be happy for more than 1 chapter :sweat: but I can see a terrible cat fight happening (between the cat and the turtle) if Risa ditches Eri. oh Risa...don't ditch Eri! She maybe evil and ruining your health..which might lead to your death or make you crazy like a loon but Sukoshi does not want the ending bit to theory number 1! XD
-
:shocked :w00t: :shocked :w00t: That was my face when I read that Gaki got her memory back. But if Gaki doesn't know if Sayu's ok....does that mean Eri's keeping her ALL to herself? :huhuh I'm so relieved that she remembered Ai-chan~~~ :wub:
Mmm, Sayu's in for a surprise~~ :thumbsup Gah, TanaShige is too cute. LOL That last line~~ :luvluv2:
Evil Eri here reminds me of Evil Gaki in ongakuSOUL's story. :glasses: Because I can barely imagine either one of them being like this. But as wrong as it is, I like it. :shock: Hmm, but at least she isn't totally heartless, and at least allows Ai-chan to see Gaki~~ :luvluv1: Damn, just mentioning their names together makes me all kyaa~ inside. And outside. :wriggly: Does Ai-chan have a plan to escape with Gaki and whisk her away to a beautiful tropical island where they can live happily ever after? Oh wait, that's just my fantasy~ My bad. :mon sweat:
Now I'm afraid for Gaki's life, you know? An overdose could mess her up or even kill her.....NO, HAMMY!!! :grin: I hope Ai-chan can do something before Gaki gets hurt or worse.
-
Do you know I'm still waiting here for you?
ouches :cry:
"Be my eyes. Even if I do recover my sight one day."
:wub: that's very touching
“Trust me, Risa-chan.”
Runaway.?. I hope so XD
Gaki-san belongs to me, for eternity.
lol kind of selfish thing but still hmmm
next chapter please :grin:
-
I was clearly out of my mind when I wrote this. Nevertheless, I hope you will have an enjoyable read ^^;
Pepper Keibu ~ Hawaiian Version
*drum drum tap drum drum tap*
The vision of a pair of razor sharp eyes fixated itself on the door of a rather rundown apartment complex. The glass double doors leading inside the building swung open and close whenever someone entered or left the structure situated at the corner of a shady district. It was the third day and by the look of things, they weren't going to get the man they wanted today.
The alert watcher continued drumming his fingers on the steering wheel of the vehicle he was sitting inside until the distracting noise emitting by his colleague grew too loud to bear.
"Will you stop that! It's annoying."
He snapped exasperatedly at the figure holding tightly onto a giant packet of chips.
"Want some?"
The other party remained oblivious and shoved the bag into the face of one very not amused officer. Tossing a handful of potato chips periodically into his already overflowing mouth, he continued chewing loudly.
"No."
His tone was anything but polite and glared hard at the untidy partner he was destined to be paired with. Ever since entry into the police academy, they were constantly grouped in the same team. Even after the greedy sergeant was once hospitalized due to a rather serious case of food poisoning, he never gave up roaming the night markets or devouring every tidbit and snack that he set eyes on.
Sighing to himself for being trapped with such a partner for the few years, the young lieutenant shook his head resignedly.
"Just keep your eyes open. We don't want to miss the creep."
"Hai! Will do."
When the younger shot his right hand up to the side of his head to salute the order, he ended up spraying crumbs in various directions inside the small sedan.
"Watch it! I don't want Tanaka Deka breathing down my neck if his car got infested with cockroaches."
Frantically brushing at his clothes, the older huffed angrily and stared slacked jawed at the figure now ripping open a zip lock bag and unwrapping the aluminum tin foil covering a hamburger.
"Do you have a black hole inside that stomach of yours?"
The disbelief laced his voice and his thick brows arced till they were almost slanted at an 60 degrees angle.
"My mother makes the best burgers. Want a bite?"
Unlocking the glove compartment, he reached for the bottle of pepper lying on its side while balancing the juicy burger with one hand.
Slapping his palm onto his forehead, the more serious of the pair sighed again. Audibly this time before turning his head to look out the window once more. He had to avert his eyes away from the sight of seeing someone stuff his face with junk food like he has never eaten a meal for the past week. He didn't need to be traumatized so late in the night, or early in the morning, depending on which way you looked at it.
The luminous numbers on the dash board read 2.35 am. Resting his elbow on the wound down window, he resumed staring at the exit, careful to not miss any movement around the area. A dark shadow flashed past the doorway, causing him to sit up straighter in his cramped seat. Leaning forwards, he peered intently at the suspicious figure shrouded in a long cloak.
"I think we have our man."
Whispering to his partner who was still in the midst of chomping down what was left of the homemade burger, the diligent cop pulled on the lever of the car door and slipped out silently. Seeing his senior's actions, the slower of the two scrambled to put down the greasy food and locate the gun he had removed from the holster strapped around his shoulder.
-----
"Why must we film so late at night? It's so eerie outside!"
The taller girl grumbled to her manager who was sitting in the front passenger seat.
"You should understand why we have to do this."
The man clad in a sharp suit glanced at his watch as he replied his charge. Subsequently, he turned his attention to the driver of the van, directing the way towards their intended destination.
"We could do the shoot in the studio. We always did it that way."
She twirled the ends of her long black hair around her fingers unconsciously as she reasoned with their long time manager.
"Don't be difficult Sayumi. It's about time we made something special for the fans. This
will be our first promotional video filmed overseas. I can't wait."
Rubbing her hands together excitedly, the one with short brown hair said.
“Let’s go shopping tomorrow Ai-chan. I heard Hawaii has some really nice malls.”
Tilting her head to look out the window, Sayumi watched the passing scenery change from swanky buildings to dilapidated houses.
“Eeeeeeeee, this places looks dirty.”
“We’re getting off here girls.”
The manager informed before opening the door and sliding out of his seat.
“Where are the rest of the crew?”
Takahashi Ai asked as she climb out of the vehicle after Sayumi. She had noticed that the van following behind their mode of transport was nowhere in sight.
“They had to pull over and replace a punctured tire. They should arrive shortly.”
-----
“YOU, STOP!”
Chasing the suspect down two streets, he was gradually gaining on the burly man and after taking a calculated estimate, leaped forward to tackle the armed robber to the ground. Behind them, the sergeant heaved heavily and pressed a hand onto his side. He was starting to feel a painful stitch forming, no doubt caused by indigestion of the food he had previously consumed.
“Kame, cuff him!”
Struggling with the robber, he dodged the knife whist holding down the agitated man who was twice his size.
“Ha—i…”
The reply sounded breathless and the police officer who was feeling sick strained to hold down the thrashing man with great effort. Within a minute, he was thrown off and fell to the side rolling some distance away.
“That’s for hurting him!”
Pouncing onto the man, Kame’s superior threw a heavy blow at the bearded man but got kicked away when he diverted his attention to check on his groaning subordinate.
Recovering quickly, he got on his feet and pulled out his pistol. To his astonishment, the robber was no longer alone. He had squirming in his grasp, a terrified girl.
Anyone living in this estate knew to stay indoors when night fell. To be roaming the streets at this time of the day was unheard of.
“Release her!”
Raising his left palm and facing it out, he tried to persuade the panting man to let the innocent girl go.
“Gaki-san.”
Wheezing loudly, Kame came to stand beside his partner and proceeded to take out his own weapon. The gun appeared to be wedged deep in the holder and Kame had to tug hard to release it. When he pointed it at the suspect, the dim street lamp illuminated the object in his hand for all to see and induced guffaws of laughter from the criminal. The dazed officer’s fingers were tightly wrapper around a bottle of pepper.
“What the hell Kame?”
Realizing that Kame wasn’t going to be of much help, Gaki decided to take matters into his own hands. Snatching the bottle away from the turtle, he twisted the cap open and sprinkled its contents in a wide arc around the area. The pepper powder entered the man's nose and mouth and he began coughing thus loosening his hold around the hostage.
Seizing the opportunity to rescue her, the lieutenant reached out to yank the trembling female into his embrace while whacking the butt of his pistol against the head of the lawbreaker. Clearly out cold, the lawbreaker fell onto the ground in an unsightly heap.
“Ai-chan!”
Michishige Sayumi, the other member in the duet ran up to hug and comfort her frightened team mate.
“I was so worried! Thank god you aren’t hurt.”
Ai was terrified and shaking. She couldn’t really remember what had happened except that she was roughly grabbed by someone as soon as she got off the stationary van. She could still feel the cold steel of the knife pressing against her neck and her knees felt weak as she recalled how she had barely escaped the jaws of death. She could very well have been dead if not for him.
“There they are! Our heroes.”
Dragging Ai with her, Sayumi led the way over to where the officers were standing over the crumpled form of the unconscious man. Observing carefully the one who so courageously saved her, Ai muttered shyly.
"Thank you for saving my life."
Transferring his gaze to the petite woman who had spoken, Gaki smiled at her kindly.
"We were just doing our job. The important thing is that you are safe."
With another bashful smile, Ai uttered softly.
“Would you agree to have dinner with me? I want to thank you properly.”
Scratching at the back of his head, Gaki grinned, embarrassed that a girl as pretty as Ai would take the initiative to ask him out.
“I‘ll be honored. By the way, I‘m Bruce Niigaki.”
“And who‘s the hunky officer?”
Speaking up in a coy voice dripping with sweetness, Sayumi enquired, fluttering her perfectly curled eyelashes at Kame.
“Eric Kamei, sergeant with the Honolulu Police Department.”
-
lol hammy san, my poor fangirl brain! XD I had this horrible idea that the Sergeant was a big "round" police officer that was a messy eater XD and then it turned out to be my beloved Eric XD
I thought for sure one of them would be Reina but that sure got ruled out at the funny roaches comment XD
Bruce Niigaki with his killer eye brows was awesome and Eric was cute XD Sayu and Ai naturally cracked me up XD
Hehe that was a lot of fun! I'm sure you can tell how much it made me laugh by the crazed amount of X D faces I used XD I think it also did something funky to my brain cause I only know how to use that one emoticon XD and now I am hungry XD Thanks Eric XD
-
OMG LOL :lol: :lol:
Eric just kept eating and eating XD
Gaki's just amazed at how much Eric is eating XD He's too immersed in his food to pay attention to anything else :lol:
My favourite part would definitely have to be:
“And who‘s the hunky officer?”
Speaking up in a coy voice dripping with sweetness, Sayumi enquired, fluttering her perfectly curled eyelashes at Kame.
“Eric Kamei, sergeant with the Honolulu Police Department.”
-
OMG.
Eric!! the hunky police officer :inlove:
-
....ok, now what is this? XD
Now we know where the famous Thunder Thighs come from~ :w00t: I could totally tell that GakiKame were the cops. Yummy TakaGaki~~~~ :heart: And Sayu... :lol:
-
Damn it hamzies!
You made me picture a fat guy Kame running clumsily o-o
OMG.. wheres the erase button? I need to get tt image outta my mind!!! xD
-
lol stefy :lol: I love it when hammy messes with your brain XD unfortunately she got me too!
take my advice...watch lots and LOTS of Eric Kamezou plus the 2006 sports fest! It's the only way to flush the image out!
(hammy san pretend you didn't hear me say any of this) XD
-
lol Eri's image is kind of XD
-
Pepper Keibu ~ Hawaiian Version
The vision of a pair of razor sharp eyes fixated itself on the door of a rather rundown apartment complex. The glass double doors leading inside the building swung open and close whenever someone entered or left the structure situated at the corner of a shady district. It was the third day and by the look of things, they weren't going to get the man they wanted today.
Cops on a stakeout?
"Watch it! I don't want Tanaka Deka breathing down my neck if his car got infested with cockroaches."
Yeah. Tanaka Deka will probably do something like slowly scratch a chalkboard to teach them a lesson about cleanliness. :lol:
"Why must we film so late at night? It's so eerie outside!"
The taller girl grumbled to her manager who was sitting in the front passenger seat.
...
"We could do the shoot in the studio. We always did it that way."
She twirled the ends of her long black hair around her fingers unconsciously as she reasoned with their long time manager.
"Don't be difficult Sayumi. It's about time we made something special for the fans. This
will be our first promotional video filmed overseas. I can't wait."
Ooooooooooooooh I think I know where this is going. :O2
Tilting her head to look out the window, Sayumi watched the passing scenery change from swanky buildings to dilapidated houses.
“Eeeeeeeee, this places looks dirty.”
“We’re getting off here girls.”
The manager informed before opening the door and sliding out of his seat.
“Where are the rest of the crew?”
Takahashi Ai asked as she climb out of the vehicle after Sayumi. She had noticed that the van following behind their mode of transport was nowhere in sight.
“They had to pull over and replace a punctured tire. They should arrive shortly.”
Yeah...this is not good. :O
“YOU, STOP!”
...
“Kame, cuff him!”
Kame?
the robber was no longer alone. He had squirming in his grasp, a terrified girl.
Anyone living in this estate knew to stay indoors when night fell. To be roaming the streets at this time of the day was unheard of.
“Release her!”
Well, I guess now that girl will know to make sure she's not out alone in the streets in the middle of the night. :-X
“Gaki-san.”
Wheezing loudly, Kame came to stand beside his partner and proceeded to take out his own weapon.
Of course, where there's Kame, there's gotta be Gaki. :yep:
The gun appeared to be wedged deep in the holder and Kame had to tug hard to release it. When he pointed it at the suspect, the dim street lamp illuminated the object in his hand for all to see and induced guffaws of laughter from the criminal. The dazed officer’s fingers were tightly wrapper around a bottle of pepper.
“What the hell Kame?”
:doh:
We seriously need a "facepalm" smiley for moments like this LOLZ.
Realizing that Kame wasn’t going to be of much help, Gaki decided to take matters into his own hands. Snatching the bottle away from the turtle, he twisted the cap open and sprinkled its contents in a wide arc around the area. The pepper powder entered the man's nose and mouth and he began coughing thus loosening his hold around the hostage.
Seizing the opportunity to rescue her, the lieutenant reached out to yank the trembling female into his embrace while whacking the butt of his pistol against the head of the lawbreaker. Clearly out cold, the lawbreaker fell onto the ground in an unsightly heap.
“Ai-chan!”
Michishige Sayumi, the other member in the duet ran up to hug and comfort her frightened team mate.
OSHIT! THE GIRL WAS AICHAN!!!
WTF WAS THE MANAGEMENT SMOKING WHEN THEY THOUGHT IT WOULD BE A GOOD IDEA TO HAVE A PV SHOOT IN THE BAD PART OF TOWN!?!!? :angry:
Observing carefully the one who so courageously saved her, Ai muttered shyly.
"Thank you for saving my life."
Transferring his gaze to the petite woman who had spoken, Gaki smiled at her kindly.
"We were just doing our job. The important thing is that you are safe."
Gaki = :cool1:
With another bashful smile, Ai uttered softly.
“Would you agree to have dinner with me? I want to thank you properly.”
Scratching at the back of his head, Gaki grinned, embarrassed that a girl as pretty as Ai would take the initiative to ask him out.
Aichan = :mon whimper:
Gaki = :mon sweat:
“I‘ll be honored. By the way, I‘m Bruce Niigaki.”
OSNAP! BRUCE NII! XD
“And who‘s the hunky officer?”
Speaking up in a coy voice dripping with sweetness, Sayumi enquired, fluttering her perfectly curled eyelashes at Kame.
“Eric Kamei, sergeant with the Honolulu Police Department.”
ERIC!!! :rofl:
DOUBLE-DATE! THEY MUST DOUBLE-DATE!!! :cow:
-
Guardian Angel
Chapter 9: When Night Becomes Day
@Kuji-san: YAY!!! I get to ride with you *hops about with happiness* :D Exactly, I actually really like Sayu and Reina together. Even more than TanaKamei for some reason *ducks flying rotten eggs*
I think why I wrote the chapter this way is cuz I myself can't decide on who Risa should end up with. Both Ai and Eri are so awesome in their own way. I hate making decisions!!
@KK: As people say, when love turns to hate. In this case Eri isn't hating on Risa. She's just too important for her to lose. Oooh theories, I like reading them. I can't tell you which of them is right yet though. Or if any of them hit the nail on the head. You'll have to wait to find out ;)
@Shiichan: Gaki-san remembered BEFORE the dinner. That's all I'm gonna say for now. Hmmm this prediction of yours is very interesting. But like what I've told KK, I can't reveal the plot yet. :P
@JFC: Oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooh...the three of them are together, but Aichan and Eri don't know...that Risa KNOWS! <--- This made me laugh really hard. It was a great comment and really funny
@Sukoshi-chan: Sometimes we tend to forget the simplest things. If it occured to Risa to search for answers sooner maybe things would have turned out different? :(
Oh Sukoshi, I have a feeling you would hunt me down after the final chapter is posted.
@SBK: This question I can answer. Eri lied about Sayu too. As she didn't want Risa to know that had been an accident, she couldn't let her find out Sayumi was in a coma. I should be explaining this part in one of the upcoming chapters :)
@kRisZ: Runaway? Hmmmm.... <--- Doesn't answer properly :P
Pepper Keibu ~ Hawaiian Version
@Sukoshi-chan: What do you know, I'm hungry too! Who said a person who eats a lot can't be cute? Eric is supposed to be hunky. Sayu said so! :lol:
@KK: That's my fave line in the whole fic. I love it when Sayumi acts like this. It's even better when Eric's involved :P
@ringo-hime: Don't you want a piece of him? I know I do :wub:
@SBK: Was I so obvious? LOL, but it's great that you caught on so fast :twothumbs
@stefy: Eric isn't fat and clumsy? It was the burger's fault. And the chips. They made him get a stitch XD
@kRisZ: No matter Eri or Eric, they are both so lovable and cute :heart:
@JFC: Because the people running UFA have mud in their brains? It has been proven hasn't it? XD
-
Egads, I'm terribly late to reviewing! Sorry, I was still kind of stuck on AX... ^^;
OMG! Eric's such a slob. xD Well you know, the buff guys also tend to be the ones who eat the most... This fic definitely put a smile on my face. :D
-
@Shiichan: Are you feeling better? I heard you got sick for a bit. I look forward to reading more of your fics :)
I apologize for MIA-ing for so long. I hope you gals (guys?) enjoy this update :blush:
Midnight
Chapter 2
Fluttering her eyelids open, Sayumi saw a chandelier dangling from the ceiling. As the room gradually came into sharper focus, she remembered the previous day's events. She had finally met the person who had so gallantly saved her from the group of dangerous men. Everything was going exactly as planned. In no time at all, she would complete her mission.
Something was placed underneath her head and when Sayumi reached her hand around to touch it, she discovered the object was a pillow which emitted a faint lavender scent.
Despite all the horror stories I've been told about this place, they seem to treat people rather well.
A warm draft blew across her face and instinctively, she turned towards the heat. Bright orange flames were crackling in the brazier and although there was no other sound in the room, Sayumi could sense that she were not alone. Someone was watching her.
Training her eyes towards the other side of the room, the one lying in bed saw a woman standing by the window staring back at her. It wasn't the servant girl from before and from the way she was attired, Sayumi knew she was of noble birth.
Strolling up to her bedside, the woman leaned over and offered Sayumi a tin cup filled with a strange liquid.
"Drink this."
Shaking her head from side to side, Sayumi pressed her lips together and refused the drink which smelt of herbs. Herbs which she knew were not lethal. Yet Sayumi could not bring herself to trust this woman. Who was she and what motives did she harbor for dropping in like this? Her mother's familiar warning rang in her ears as Sayumi looked up at the woman with the doe like eyes.
A look of confusion swept over the woman's face and she took a step back placing some distance between them to ease the evident uneasiness of the patient. Then smiling at Sayumi, she assured.
“I would never hurt a friend of Gaki. I trust him with my life, just as you have trusted him with yours.”
After she had spoken, the woman paused to move forward again. Picking up a sheet of paper and quill pen lying on the desk nearby, she placed them on Sayumi's lap.
"Can you tell me where you are from?"
Once again her tone was comforting and Sayumi found herself unable to resist the oddly soothing voice which could in all probability calm any frazzled nerves. Scribbling several short sentences on the yellowish paper, Sayumi finished writing the background story of the imaginary character she had memorized for the purpose of her task.
Every aspect of it was flawless as great thought had been put into crafting a victim whom even the most heartless of men could not turn away. As predicted, tears started to form in her expressive eyes and the woman lowered them to match and hold Sayumi's gaze.
"You are welcome to remain in Sukonbu for as long as you like. I am Takahashi Ai.”
Nodding back at Ai to acknowledge and thank her for the benevolence she has shown, Sayumi thought to herself
Takahashi Ai, only daughter of the prime minister and future queen of the kingdom.
-----
More than a month had passed since the incident and Sayumi had done well enough to secure a job in the castle. As one of the assistants in the kitchen, her daily work included making regular trips outside the palace to purchase and replenish supplies that the royal kitchen needed. Not only did she have full access to the army's food provisions, she could move about without rising any suspicion to herself. This helped her spy on the training routine of the soldiers in addition to eavesdropping for secret information.
Her decision to get close to Takahashi Ai had paid off and now the bride-to-be of the prince and sole heir to the throne thought of her as a blossom friend, someone whom she could pour her heart and innermost thoughts to.
Isn’t that pretty?
Pointing to a random necklace hanging from a hawker's makeshift stall, Sayumi tried to evoke a reaction from the woman walking beside her. However, the elder’s response constituted of simply a faint smile. It was obvious something was weighing on her mind.
Studying her profile from the side, Sayumi couldn’t help but feel slight feelings of pity for her companion. She had never seen anybody look so down prior to her own wedding. Aren’t brides supposed to bask in happiness while radiating a healthy glow of aura wherever they went?
Shrugging off the empathy which had welled up within her, Sayumi pulled Ai along through their interlinked arms. Since the young aristocrat had called her out for a stroll in the bustling marketplace, she might as well make the best use of it.
The pair continued in silence with Ai’s thoughts a million miles away whilst Sayumi took in the sights and sounds of the bazaar. It went on like this for some time until Ai halted her steps hastily causing Sayumi to bump into her.
Peeking from behind the shorter woman, the raven haired beauty widened her eyes when she recognized the object, or person in this case, who had captured Ai's undivided attention. Niigaki was headed in their direction from the opposite end of the street and clearly, he hadn't seen them.
"A-i..my lady!"
Bending down on one knee, he bowed deeply to pay respects to the last person whom he had expected to see.
"Such formalities aren’t necessary. Haven't I told you that countless times?"
Getting up slowly, Niigaki replied in a soft voice.
"Your status is no longer like before my lady."
An unmistakable awkwardness descended on the trio after Niigaki's statement and he averted his eyes pass Ai to avoid looking at her face. Realizing that he was right, Ai lowered her gaze to the ground, trying her best to prevent the tears swirling behind her eyes from falling.
Why did she have to be the Prime Minister's daughter? Why did he have to be a loyal soldier of the kingdom? Why couldn't they shed their responsibilities and runaway together? Why did she have to fall in love with him? Why...
Noting their unnatural behaviors, Sayumi recognized that the relationship between these two went beyond that of casual acquaintances.
This piece of information could prove useful in the future.
So lost in her thoughts, Sayumi was jolted sharply out of them when Niigaki rushed up to cradle Ai in his embrace. Subsequently, he twisted his body to shield her from a man who had appeared out of nowhere banishing a dagger. In no time, the attacker was overpowered and pinned to the ground.
Recovering her wits quickly, Sayumi held onto a trembling Ai and tried to calm her down. Why she bothered comforting a member of the enemy state Sayumi didn't know. She only knew that she couldn't bear to see Ai so petrified. Curse her heart of compassion, why did she have to be both beautiful and kind?
Panning her vision to Niigaki, she noticed that his clothes were covered with a layer of dirt and dust. He must have gotten them dirty during the scuffle. Just as she was about to look away and focus back on Ai, she detected a patch of red near the lower portion of his shirt.
-----
"Let go of my arm!"
"NO!!"
Struggling to free himself from the woman's grasp, the soldier attempted to escape by bursting into a sudden run. Unfortunately, she had preempted his move and managed to hold him back by encircling her arms around his waist.
"ARGH! Let go of me NOW!"
The commotion coming from the hall caused the occupants already seated at the dining table to direct their gaze towards the entry of the banquet area. No sooner had they done so, the perpetrators of the noise stumbled inside entangled in a tight bundle.
"My prince, please tell your sister to release me!"
Ssexy beasting into her hand at how incredibly funny the desperate cry for help sounded, Sayumi’s laughter brought about a glare from the girl still hanging onto her prized catch.
"Why don't you continue after the meal? Dinner is about to commence."
Reluctantly, the female loosened her hold and sat down grudgingly.
"Who's that and why is she eating with us?"
Angling her head and asking rudely, the latest arrival demanded from her brother. Replying his sister with a smile, the youthful prince answered.
"Michishige Sayumi is a friend of Ai and a guest of the kingdom. She will be eating with us from now on."
If looks could kill, Sayumi would have slumped over in her seat and died an instantaneous death. It was apparent the princess hated her with a passion.
"What a terrible host I've been. I seem to have forgotten to introduce you to everyone Sayumi."
Standing up from his intricately carved chair, the prince began.
"This is Kamei. He is one of my best soldiers along with Niigaki. And this is my older sister Reina."
Bobbing her head to signal that she could comprehend what he was saying, Sayumi smiled to thank him for taking the trouble to make her feel at ease. So far, both Ai and the prince had treated her well although only Niigaki and Ai seemed to be able to understand her in spite of her disability in speaking.
At just seventeen years old, the prince demonstrated a maturity well beyond his years. This was drastically different from his older sister who was still pouting with her arms crossed. No wonder he would be crowned King as soon as he passed his eighteen birthday. The marriage between Ai and him was also slated to fall on the same day as the inauguration.
"Where is Gaki?"
"He wasn’t hungry."
Explaining Niigaki's absence before tucking into his food, Kamei waited for Ai's attention to shift from him before flicking his eyes to the person sitting next to her. Observing the manner by which she ate, Kamei watched completely entranced by every single one of her actions. He had never seen a woman as graceful and gentle as her other than Ai. She was certainly a world apart from the tigress sitting in the chair beside him.
I will make you my woman.
-
It took me a couple lines to figure out what this was. :lol: It's been so long~ But I'm glad you're continuing it.
Wow, Ai-chan is the future queen, huh? Sexy~~ :drool: And Sayu is gonna use her. :( BUT THERE'S TAKAGAKI!!! :w00t: :w00t: :w00t: Gaki saved her...but at what price? :cry:
LMAO at Reina and her clinging to Eri/Kamei~~~ :grin: Ooooooh~~~ Kamei likes Sayu! :inlove:
"You are welcome to remain in Sukonbu for as long as you like. I am Takahashi Ai.”
XD XD XD @ Sukonbu!!!
-
Unrequitted TakaGaki makes Shicchan a sad girl. :( I do wonder just how bad that scuffle might have been... That wound is probably why Gaki missed dinner... And well...throw some TanaKame into the mix, PLUS KameiShige... Oh my. @o@
But what really worries me right now is Kamei. "I will make you my woman." OH NOES. *worries about Sayu*
-
Midnight
Chapter 2
Despite all the horror stories I've been told about this place, they seem to treat people rather well.
Ah, the wonders of propaganda. Of course they would have been told nothing but bad stuff about the opposing side, that way it makes it easier for them to hate (and thus be willing to fight/kill) them.
"You are welcome to remain in Sukonbu for as long as you like. I am Takahashi Ai.”
Aichan! She's the one to whom Gaki first brought Sayu in the first chapter!
/me now wonders who's the "best friend" of Gaki's to whom Aichan's supposed to be engaged.
:?
Sayumi thought to herself
Takahashi Ai, only daughter of the prime minister and future queen of the kingdom.
Oshit. Don't tell me Sayu's here to assassinate Aichan!? :o
Pointing to a random necklace hanging from a hawker's makeshift stall, Sayumi tried to evoke a reaction from the woman walking beside her. However, the elder’s response constituted of simply a faint smile. It was obvious something was weighing on her mind.
Studying her profile from the side, Sayumi couldn’t help but feel slight feelings of pity for her companion. She had never seen anybody look so down prior to her own wedding. Aren’t brides supposed to bask in happiness while radiating a healthy glow of aura wherever they went?
Don't tell me, lemme guess...the wedding to the prince wasn't Aichan's idea? Does that mean...
:dunno:
The pair continued in silence with Ai’s thoughts a million miles away whilst Sayumi took in the sights and sounds of the bazaar. It went on like this for some time until Ai halted her steps hastily causing Sayumi to bump into her.
Peeking from behind the shorter woman, the raven haired beauty widened her eyes when she recognized the object, or person in this case, who had captured Ai's undivided attention. Niigaki was headed in their direction from the opposite end of the street and clearly, he hadn't seen them.
Ooooooooooooooooooosnap! Aichan raburabus Gaki, doesn't she!?! :w00t:
This piece of information could prove useful in the future.
I'm sure Sayu's going to be making comments/thoughts like this in upcoming chapters...it's gonna suck though trying to keep from disliking her for it, since she's just doing what she was trained for...PLUS the fact that she probably sincerely feels that she's doing the right thing. :-\
Recovering her wits quickly, Sayumi held onto a trembling Ai and tried to calm her down. Why she bothered comforting a member of the enemy state Sayumi didn't know. She only knew that she couldn't bear to see Ai so petrified. Curse her heart of compassion, why did she have to be both beautiful and kind?
Oh Sayu. It must really suck to be so kindhearted. :lol:
"Let go of my arm!"
"NO!!"
Struggling to free himself from the woman's grasp, the soldier attempted to escape by bursting into a sudden run. Unfortunately, she had preempted his move and managed to hold him back by encircling her arms around his waist.
"ARGH! Let go of me NOW!"
The commotion coming from the hall caused the occupants already seated at the dining table to direct their gaze towards the entry of the banquet area. No sooner had they done so, the perpetrators of the noise stumbled inside entangled in a tight bundle.
"My prince, please tell your sister to release me!"
Hmmm...this Gaki again? If so, it looks like he's got an admirer. :D
Thing is, it's the princess, so it's not like he can tell her to piss off.
"What a terrible host I've been. I seem to have forgotten to introduce you to everyone Sayumi."
Standing up from his intricately carved chair, the prince began.
"This is Kamei. He is one of my best soldiers along with Niigaki.
Ok, so the prince isn't Kamei.
And this is my older sister Reina.
And Reina's the princess.
Wait a sec...he said "older" sister? So then...the kingdom must be a patriarchy, stating that only male heirs can inherit rule of the kingdom. Going to be interesting to see how Reina feels about that. :yep:
So far, both Ai and the prince had treated her well although only Niigaki and Ai seemed to be able to understand her in spite of her disability in speaking.
She still can't speak? What, is she mute or something? If so, is this part of the reason why she was selected for this mission in the first place (if one can't talk, then one can't accidently spill the beans about being a spy), or is she just faking it to keep up the sympathy from the others?
"Where is Gaki?"
"He wasn’t hungry."
Gaki's not there? He ok after stopping that scuffle with the nutjob in the market?
So it must have been Kamei that princess Reina was glomping onto. :P
Kamei waited for Ai's attention to shift from him before flicking his eyes to the person sitting next to her. Observing the manner by which she ate, Kamei watched completely entranced by every single one of her actions. He had never seen a woman as graceful and gentle as her other than Ai. She was certainly a world apart from the tigress sitting in the chair beside him.
I will make you my woman.
Ocrap. It's bad enough that Reina's glomping on Kamei and that she evidently doesn't like Sayu...but now Kamei's attracted to Sayu?
Not liking how he said/though that last line, either. Has me worried. :sweatdrop:
This...will get uuuuuuuuuuuuugly. :O
And we still don't know the identity of the prince (to whom Aichan's betrothed).
-
I haz to love Reina here.. :P
oh crud..can i have Kamei? XD
-
Ah...I almost forgot about this story...except I remember two things very well. 1. Sayu couldn't speak and 2. Eri was a man XD lol okay..I made the last part up since Eri wasn't in part 1 =P but it came true anyways so teehee~ :tama-laff:
lol a jealous kitten and devil bunny in the land of kelp :lol:
She only knew that she couldn't bear to see Ai so petrified. Curse her heart of compassion, why did she have to be both beautiful and kind?
Gotta love that girl! narcissism at it's finest :lol:
I will make you my woman.
wah Eric. so possessive or obsessive or something...it's rather hot :mon mischief:
Now I'm really curious to know who the prince is. I know you like the kiddo but it's not Koharu is it?! XD Koharu x Ai is wrong wrong wrong! XD
*goes back to read chapter 1 now*
it's so funny after having read GA and GS. Sayu and her speech problems XD and lol...linlin's been a servant since medieval times XD
-
lol, I just took a look at my guesses from the previous chapter of this story. At least I got the two that showed up to tend to injured Gaki right even if I had their roles reversed and Reina is indeed royalty though she isn't King/Prince. :3 Lol, not a bad track record so far but we still have the enemy clan that is yet to be revealed! Of MM, only Junjun and Koharu are yet to appear... hm... interesting. You've sure kept us on our toes with this one, Hammy.
You know, in regards to my comment on H!O about King Arthur, the Lancelot-Guinevere affair brought down the kingdom and then Sayu makes that comment about that information being useful so I'm pretty worried about TakaGaki being used as some sort of weapon here. :( Gaki is one of their best soldiers, right? But if something happens between him and Ai, he'd probably be sentenced to death or banished. ;o; Do not want! This would give Sayu's side an advantage as well. Then she has the OTHER best soldier falling for her. She's pretty much poised for victory here.
Fufu... I was super amused by Sayu's 'beautiful and kind' comment. That's definitely the bunny we know and love.
Oh and being a kitchen helper, how easy would it be for her to just poison them all? =_=;
Also, this whole betrothal thing. It's clear that Ai doesn't love her future husband, does the Prince actually love her or is he just satisfied with the situation and so doesn't mind? ._. It probably wouldn't be too bad if he didn't feel strongly about her either. Ai's father would probably be pretty mad that she'd pick being a soldier's wife to being queen though.
Haha... I've seen a couple of 'creepy Eri' remarks but I thought her I'll make you my woman remark was pretty cool~ :oops:
Plus it seems to suit the mentality of the time. =x lol, Reina is just ahead of her time in regards to attitude it seems. I can't wait to see what he does to try make her his.
Of course I want... MOAR TAKAGAKI<333 Oh Ai, just grab your Gaki and betray your country. You can run away to Sayu's side and since she's so beautiful and KIND, she'll take you in.
-
Guardian Angel
Chapter 10 - The Card of Fate
"Da dum da dum da dum..."
Humming audibly a random tune that she had thought up in her head whilst she stuck one leg out from behind the bathroom door, Lin Lin smirked and wriggled her toes. She could envision Koharu's eager expression as she sat on the bed with her legs curled outwards awaiting this moment.
A few seconds passed but Lin Lin didn't hear the easily excitable miracle cheer for more. This was highly unusual as in the time that they had spent living together, the Chinese girl had discovered Koharu’s unusual fondness for clapping her hands excitedly while watching Lin Lin fool around. Deciding that something was definitely wrong, Lin Lin put her feet back firmly on the floor and exited the tiny washroom.
"Koharu-chan?"
Sitting on the edge of the bed with a dazed expression on her face, Koharu was visibly affected. The plastic cordless phone lay on its side in her lap while her arms dangled limply on either side of her body.
"Don't scare me Koharu-chan, speak to me!"
Rushing up to kneel down on the carpet floor beside the bed, Lin Lin scooped up Koharu's hands and shook at them worriedly.
"Did someone call?"
Transferring her gaze from the far corner of the bedroom to focus on Lin Lin, Koharu replied.
"I told her everything."
"Told who what?"
Stroking at the back of Koharu’s hand with her thumb, Lin Lin asked as she tried to stop her girlfriend from trembling.
"Niigaki-san. She seemed to have remembered something. And she made me tell. Kamei-san is going to be so mad when she finds out. She specifically told us to not talk about the accident again."
As images of an irate Eri appeared in her mind, the current sub-leader of Morning Musume pulled away from Lin Lin and began sobbing into her hands.
In the entire duration of their relationship, Lin Lin had never seen Koharu weep. Although it tugged at her heart to see her significant other cry so sorrowfully, another part of her felt happy that she was the one by Koharu’s side when she was at her most vulnerable.
Without saying a word, Lin Lin removed the telephone and proceeded to lay her head on Koharu's lap. Despite her obvious flippant ways, Lin Lin knew Koharu was a strong person and she would be able to sort things out on her own. As her partner, all Lin Lin had to do was to be there for her in her time of need.
When she was convinced Koharu had calmed down enough to speak, she would assure her that no matter what happened, she would be there with her every step of the way. If Koharu had to explain things to Kamei-san, she would accompany her. If their senpai wanted someone to blame for the state of affairs, Lin Lin too would be there to share the responsibility.
We will face everything that life throws at us together.
-----
Their hands were tightly clasped as the shorter woman pulled her companion along. They had begun their journey from the second Risa put her hand in Ai's and the pair had not stopped running ever since. Their current location was in a deserted park devoid of any souls except for a lone passer-by who had bumped into them roughly. The impact from the collision broke apart their entwined hands and similarly, it tore Ai out of her reverie.
"I'm...sorry. I didn't know what I was doing."
Shaking her head stiffly from side to side, Ai glanced at Risa for a split second before looking away hastily. Even though she tried to conceal her pained expression by slinking further back into the shadows that were being cast by the streetlamp they were standing under, her action failed to impede Risa’s observation of the lone tear which had slipped from the corner of her eye.
"It's alright...I.."
"No, it's not alright."
Turning her body away from Risa, Ai retorted desolately as she tilted her face skywards and squeezed her eyes shut. She didn't know what possessed her to grab Risa and escape from the crowded restaurant. What could she have achieved with her deed? It wasn’t as if she could take Risa with her back to New York, away from a person who had become so cold and distant that she could no longer recognize her as the once warm and innocent turtle.
Feeling the ends of her eyes grow increasingly moist, Ai wiped at them with her fingers to discontinue their descent. She didn't want to cry, not in front of Risa who would probably find her outburst strange. The younger wasn't her best friend anymore, she was nothing more than an acquaintance without the recollections of all their years together.
“There are so many stars tonight.”
At hearing her comment, Ai stole a peek at Risa, expecting her to be looking up at the heavens admiring one of natural’s most beautiful sights. Instead, her companion was staring back at her, her gaze resolute and unwavering as she closed the distance between them.
Thinking that she might never see her again after Ai returned to America, Risa decided to etch forever in her memory the feeling of tasting Ai’s lips. Nevertheless, she couldn’t do it with the other girl watching her. Lifting her hand and cupping it over the doe-like eyes of the woman she had forgotten she loved until recently, Risa whispered gently.
"Thank you for the memories."
Shocked to hear the exact same sentence that her best friend had uttered two years ago when she appeared at the airport to see her off, Ai blinked behind Risa’s hand and gulped down the lump that had formed in her throat.
What did Risa mean? Did she recall something about their past? Before she could turn her jumbled thoughts into a verbal and coherent statement, soft, tender kisses found their way onto her lips and prevented Ai from speaking.
Allowing herself to melt into Risa’s embrace as the younger’s arm snaked around her waist, Ai pulled at the lapel of Risa’s jacket and drew her in, eliminating any inch of space that had previously existed between them. Something out of the ordinary was stirring within Ai and this bizarre but wonderful sensation was making her heart beat more rapidly.
As the breathing of both girls shortened and became progressively more erratic, Ai’s cardigan was slid off her shoulders and the garment fell to the ground around her feet, wholly forgotten as the kisses deepened. Tonight, she finally realized why she hadn't been happy despite finding success in her career. The missing piece from the puzzle had been standing in front of her all along.
“It’s you.”
Breaking apart reluctantly for some desperately needed air, Ai disregarded the mixture of regret and confusion evident in those brownish eyes and declared.
“Give me another chance.”
Ai wasn’t going to relinquish the happiness that fate was generously handing her once more. This time, the Fukui native was determined to cherish Risa with every fiber of her being.
“Let us love again.”
-----
Her arms were wrapped protectively around her body as she waited impatiently for the person she had arranged to meet. Before long, a figure emerged through the mist and coughed a few times into his clenched fist. Recognizing his behavior as the agreed manner to distinguish each other, she held up the hand griping tightly onto a brown envelope.
The man, whose face she could not see, made sure his features were well concealed by his hat before walking up to her. Grabbing the paper packet from her hand, he shoved a small parcel into her arms in exchange and subsequently proceeded to rip apart the paper material. Peering into the bag, he smirked, apparently very satisfied by its contents.
With quivering hands, she opened the bundle and gaped open mouthed at the single item. Did she really purchase such an article? Somewhat astounded by her own unexpected act, she slipped the cold metal into her coat pocket before folding the wrapper into small sections and discarding it in the narrow alley.
The transaction was complete and the looming stature of the male party turned on his heel about to leave. Prior to departing, he remarked.
“Hell hath no fury like a woman scorned.”
Somewhere in the distance, thunder rumbled and lightening flashed, streaking across the midnight dark sky. Several lamps illuminating the street in this dreary part of town failed at the same instant plunging the entire road into pitch black dimness.
Before this they never knew,
The extent of their intricately intertwined lives.
Yet they would soon discover,
Providence’s penchant to make a fool of man.
And it would be too late to realize,
The fleetingness and fragility of life.
-----
*CRASH!*
“Let me see your hand! Did you hurt yourself?!”
Grasping nervously onto Sayumi with clammy hands, Reina studied the raven-haired woman carefully in search of any wounds that the sightless girl might have endured. Pleased that she didn’t seem to have any cuts on her body, Reina heaved a sigh of relief and steered the taller in the direction of their shared queen-sized bed.
“I’m perfectly fine Reina. You don’t have to fuss over me.”
“Nonsense, it’s only right that I take good care of my goddess.”
A bright scarlet shade colored her milky-white cheeks when Sayumi heard the audacious comment. She was embarrassed yet extremely flattered by the open adoration. As Reina busied with sweeping up the broken pieces of glass, Sayumi sat obediently on the springy mattress and waited for her girlfriend to finish cleaning up.
Being with Reina was an entirely different experience from hanging around Eri. The wonky eyed one was much more meticulous and thoughtful, her true personality vastly dissimilar from what she typically portrayed on screen. In addition, she wasn’t someone who played down her affections for others, especially towards someone as important as the bunny. How she failed to notice Reina’s excellent qualities before their getting together baffled her.
It was clear from her insistence in escorting Sayumi for her regular checkups at the hospital to the occasional trips that they made together to the convenience store in the vicinity that the ex-yankii treasured every moment of the time they spent together. When she felt the bed sink down beside her, Sayumi knew Reina had accomplished the chore and had come to sit with her. Leaning her head sideways to rest on Reina's shoulder, Sayumi breathed out contentedly.
"I love you, R-kun."
-
You are making me love TanaShige from this story of yours :wub: Reina calling Sayu her Goddess makes me go fluff up inside
Ai-Risa-Eri triangle... :shocked
-
Eri bought a gun. Wtf.
...this is not gonna be good. >_>
-
You know, Hammy, I would be commenting on the amazingness that is this fic and the chapter you wrote, but...
...
Eri bought a gun. A GUN.
Shit. >_>
[bgcolor=#000000]I have a feeling that Eri isn't going to survive this fic, along with one other girl...[/bgcolor]
-
Ah, you finally updated this! :D (I know, I should have said that a month ago after chapter 9, but well... I've been outta it :P)
Anyway, wooo~ Risa got her memories back, eh? And Koharu filled in the holes? Between that and Sayu (which apparently some time has passed since she and Reina are now living together... I take it TakaGaki are together now too? If so, I wonder at Eri's situation aside from buying the *gulp* gun...), Eri must totally be breaking. She's just lost basically everything... So who's she gonna target? On a different subject, did she actually give the guy cash for it? He seemed to react rather strange if so... They weren't like naked pictures of her, were they?? :shocked ...ok, so I'm letting my mind run away with itself there.
Also, knowing you, I echo Essy: this is not gonna end well. >.>
-
Wah even koharu is scared of Eri. Hammy san you've created a monster! XD
Hmmm if Gaki is well enough to make the phone call...that means she still hasn't taken the pills! YAY for Gaki! oh wait..this seems before the restaurant...well then nevermind :sweat: at least she's still alive and well and even clued in! YAY for Gaki! :k-thrilled:
The impact from the collision broke apart their entwined hands and similarly, it tore Ai out of her reverie.
Nooooooooo! don't stop running~~~!! :OMG:
Eri (or a crazed fangirl) is dealing with a drug dealer?!?!?! *reads on* wait...gun dealer?! That's even worse!!! :OMG: :OMG: :OMG:
Geh! I can see it now~~ Eri buys the gun in hopes of scaring off Ai chan! but her plan fails when she comes face to face with Ai chan, whose in determined love-love mode, unwilling to give Risa up even at the cost of her own life. Thus overtime, perhaps during a reunion on tv, Eririn finally snaps and hires the drug dealer turned gun dealer to finish the job! but the guy that she hires turns out to be the crazed guy that stabs Gaki in Last Thing On My Mind. NOOOOOO!! :OMG: :OMG: :OMG:
the future looks bleak! don't stop running girls!!!! :OMG:
sorry my mind got a little carried away :sweat:
Leaning her head sideways to rest on Reina's shoulder, Sayumi breathed out contentedly. "I love you, R-kun."
kyaaaaa~ I love R-kun too :luvluv2:
-
Midnight
Me loves it
Guardian Angel
We will face everything that life throws at us together.
sweet
TakaGaki's ouches
he slipped the cold metal into her coat pocket
Eri bought a gun.?.
"I love you, R-kun."
:wub:
-
Guardian Angel
Chapter 10 - The Card of Fate
This was highly unusual as in the time that they had spent living together, the Chinese girl had discovered Koharu’s unusual fondness for clapping her hands excitedly while watching Lin Lin fool around.
That's so cute. :oops:
"I told her everything."
"Told who what?"
Stroking at the back of Koharu’s hand with her thumb, Lin Lin asked as she tried to stop her girlfriend from trembling.
"Niigaki-san. She seemed to have remembered something. And she made me tell. Kamei-san is going to be so mad when she finds out. She specifically told us to not talk about the accident again."
Oshit.
:mon scare:
When she was convinced Koharu had calmed down enough to speak, she would assure her that no matter what happened, she would be there with her every step of the way. If Koharu had to explain things to Kamei-san, she would accompany her. If their senpai wanted someone to blame for the state of affairs, Lin Lin too would be there to share the responsibility.
We will face everything that life throws at us together.
Awwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww! :wub:
Ai retorted desolately as she tilted her face skywards and squeezed her eyes shut. She didn't know what possessed her to grab Risa and escape from the crowded restaurant.
:stunned:
She didn't want to cry, not in front of Risa who would probably find her outburst strange. The younger wasn't her best friend anymore, she was nothing more than an acquaintance without the recollections of all their years together.
She still doesn't know...that Risa KNOWS! :o
"Thank you for the memories."
Shocked to hear the exact same sentence that her best friend had uttered two years ago when she appeared at the airport to see her off, Ai blinked behind Risa’s hand and gulped down the lump that had formed in her throat.
*TAKAGAKI CHU*
Well...she knows now.
...
Oh why do I feel like this just got more complicated?
“Give me another chance.”
Ai wasn’t going to relinquish the happiness that fate was generously handing her once more. This time, the Fukui native was determined to cherish Risa with every fiber of her being.
“Let us love again.”
:mon cute:
Her arms were wrapped protectively around her body as she waited impatiently for the person she had arranged to meet. Before long, a figure emerged through the mist and coughed a few times into his clenched fist. Recognizing his behavior as the agreed manner to distinguish each other, she held up the hand griping tightly onto a brown envelope.
...
With quivering hands, she opened the bundle and gaped open mouthed at the single item. Did she really purchase such an article? Somewhat astounded by her own unexpected act, she slipped the cold metal into her coat pocket before folding the wrapper into small sections and discarding it in the narrow alley.
Oh shit...Eri? :O
Please say it isn't so! Please say she's not buying a gun here.
:scared:
It was clear from her insistence in escorting Sayumi for her regular checkups at the hospital to the occasional trips that they made together to the convenience store in the vicinity that the ex-yankii treasured every moment of the time they spent together. When she felt the bed sink down beside her, Sayumi knew Reina had accomplished the chore and had come to sit with her. Leaning her head sideways to rest on Reina's shoulder, Sayumi breathed out contentedly.
"I love you, R-kun."
AWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW!
:k-inlove:
-
Well, I finally decided to sit down and read this whole thread. And the only thing I can think to say is, "What is wrong with you child?!"
Jesus H. Christ on a stick! Do you have to kill everyone!?
I mean, it's not like your stories aren't wonderful, oh no. And there are plenty of stories that made me teeth fall out from sweetness, but can't you leave the others alive? The first story it happened in, I was like :shocked OMG! And then the next couple of stories after that I couldn't help but laugh, even though you keep killing off my favorite members. And then after that I just got frustrated.
Hence, my rant.
Now, that being said, please, keep killing off the girls. I like what it does to a story, to have to have the characters deal with the death of a close friend and it also adds a certain depth of character to a person to have to work with a tragedy. After all, life goes on and you just have to deal with it, for good or bad.
The Guardian Angel story is really being to take solid shape and I think I sense the climax coming. Right? Or am I totally off? Anyway, I'm really looking forward to whatever you post next, whether it be fluff, angst, or otherwise.
P.S. I really liked the Glass Slipper story, though when Jun announced that Qian Lin was his mother, the paradox made me hit my self repeatedly in the head, despite the extreme AU circumstances.
:cow: :cow: :cow: :cow: :cow:
-
I'm afraid for everyone at this point - Koharu, Ai, Gaki, LinLin - because of Eri's new purchase. The fact that she even bought it in the first place proves that she's "unstable" and therefore dangerous to be around. :cry: KohaLin, TakaGaki and TanaShige are cute though~ :wub:
-
Midnight
Chapter 3
Dinner was a long and arduous event and Sayumi would have been bored to tears if the meal had gone on for another second. Thankfully the prince had been called away abruptly to attend to an urgent matter and Kamei had to leave with him.
Glad that the soldier who persisted in casting her odd looks throughout the unbearable ninety minutes was gone for now, Sayumi could at last exhale the breath which she had been unconsciously holding in at intermittent times. At first, the intruder to the peaceful kingdom panicked, afraid that the prince's right hand man had recognized her as a member of a rival nation. Fortunately, her fears proved to be unfounded, at least for now.
After walking Takahashi back to her room, Sayumi had intended to return to her own chamber and turn in for the night. Nevertheless, she didn't count on her feet taking her someplace other than her original destination. Currently standing outside a particular door, her midnight dark eyes lingered on the rough oak material as she struggled internally. Should she or shouldn't she knock?
Extremely curious about the cause of his absence from the dinner that evening and not entirely convinced by Kamei's half-hearted reply when Ai made the query, Sayumi decided to seek for the true answer herself. Rapping her knuckles on the well worn wood, she tried to think up a believable excuse for her visit so late in the night. Now that she knew about the steadfast adoration they held for each other, she could always claim that Ai had sent her.
*Knock knock*
After waiting for an undisclosed period of time, there appeared to be a lack of movement in the room. Finding it somewhat peculiar, Sayumi pressed one ear against the heavy entry. It was then when she heard it. The faint but unmistakable sound of footsteps headed for the door.
Unexpectedly, the sound of something heavy smashing into the floor was heard. This was followed by a muffled thump and then there was silence. Before she knew what she was doing, Sayumi was pounding frantically on the door, trying to push it open. Miraculously, the door gave way and swung inwards, revealing the dim interior of a simply furnished chamber. Stepping inside hesitantly, the visitor scanned the small area for the source of the strange noise.
Someone was twisted in an uncomfortable heap on the floor and an overturned chair laid a short distance away which Sayumi presumable had been tilted over when he collapsed. Rushing to his side and dropping onto her hand and knees, she noticed blood oozing out in a trail from underneath his left side.
Due to the poor illumination, she could not immediately locate the wound or the source of the blood. It took a while for her eyes to adjust to the darkness and when they were accustomed, she placed a hand on his shoulder and rolled him over onto his back. The cotton material of his shirt was drenched through and she had to peel open the garment to access the injury. Even in the dim light, she could see the severe slash which had sliced across his body. It ran across his side and ended a few inches above his waist.
Despite having been trained in healing by her mother from a young age, Sayumi had to swallow hard to prevent the food she had just ingested from rising again. The splayed open gash was still raw, its edges crusted with thick globs of blood and tissue. Touching his face with one hand, she heaved a sigh of relief when she felt the faint warmth of his breath.
-----
His hair was slicked back and water droplets dripped freely from the edge of his strong jaw line. Studying his handsome face with a contented smile on her face, she felt safe in his arms which encircled her slim body protectively.
“When will you tell father? I can’t wait to be your bride.”
The cool draft of the night air brushed against her face and the thin white gown she wore was completely transparent as it clung to her body like second skin.
“When I become a knight worthy of your hand. Promise to wait for me?”
The dark mossy green water of the lake glistened as the moonlight reflected off its surface like a giant polished mirror. This was their meeting place, a secret lagoon that they had stumbled upon as children exploring the forest.
“Forever.”
She was caught in a dream, a beautiful one which she didn't want to wake up from. Nonetheless, the insistent tapping from afar threatened to pull her back from the wonderful haven. Startled awake by the racket, she cracked open her eyes to darkness and her body sagged with disappointment when she realized it was only a dream. A delusion of the world she once lived in, a life which she possessed a long time ago.
Groggy with sleep, she slid from the bed and dragged her tired body to the door reluctantly. Grabbing onto the handle, she released the latch and came face to face with Sayumi who standing in the hallway holding onto a lighted candlestick. Even though she did not speak, Sayumi’s grim expression shot a stab of crippling fear through her heart.
It’s Niigaki…
-----
The room was hot, so stifling and suffocating that Ai found it hard to breathe. Yet, only a single candle burned in the corner. It was evident that the heat was coming from him. Wholly frozen at the threshold of the bedroom, Ai could not take a single step forwards despite willing herself to do so.
“I can’t do this.”
You have to. Unless you want to see him die.
Steering Ai to the bed, Sayumi squeezed the older woman’s clammy hands in a bid to reassure her.
Hold him down while I stitch the wound close. The tissue around it is tender and it will be very painful.
Choking back what would have been a shriek, Ai tried to focus on keeping a damp cloth pressed on his forehead as Niigaki writhed back and forth from a combination of the fever and pain. A steady stream of blood trickled down his side, soaking her hands as Sayumi worked with a needle and fine thread. Finally after what seemed like an interminable amount of time, Sayumi was done with the painstaking process.
Are you alright?
Noticing that Ai hadn’t spoken a word since the beginning of the procedure, Sayumi asked concerned.
“W-will..will..he survive?”
Resting her gaze on the sickly telltale flush staining his cheeks and his chapped lips, Sayumi contemplated. Before she could mouth a reply, Ai exclaimed suddenly.
“I have to go! Day is breaking and I can’t be seen here.”
Gathering the soft fabric of her night gown in her hands, Ai fled the room in a hurry, but not before leaving behind instructions for her newfound friend.
“Please take care of him Sayumi. I beg you.”
Left suddenly alone with an injured man, Sayumi gasped at her predicament. What had she gotten herself into? She was not a maid. Her real identity was the middle child and oldest daughter of the deceased king and queen of Mikakuto. Indignant at being ordered about like a servant, Sayumi decided to rebel against the command given by the future queen of Sukonbu.
Leaning over the patient’s upper body to retrieve her medical pouch, Sayumi jumped when Niigaki’s body seized and he cried out, the demons of the fever clutching him in their fiery hold.
“How could you agree to marry him?”
Astonished by the hand that had clamped onto her wrist, Sayumi glanced down and locked gazes with the brown eyes which had fluttered open. Recognizing that they were blinded by the haze of the fever, Sayumi knew he had probably mistaken her for someone else. And she had a feeling that the woman in question was none other than one Takahashi Ai.
"How could you break our promise?"
Dunking the cloth Ai had used previously into the bowl of cool water sitting by the bedside, Sayumi placed it on Niigaki's brow, hoping that her action would sooth his restless state. Surely enough, the delirious mutterings ceased and he fell still, his eyes closing once again. In spite of that, his grip on her wrist did not loosen and he drew her nearer, linking his fingers with hers.
Rising her finely plucked brows at the turn of events, Sayumi bit onto her lower lip lightly as a bizarre sensation welled up in her chest. An explosion of butterflies seemed to have erupted in her tummy and her heart felt as if it was about to burst. Shaking her head quickly to chase away the thoughts which she knew she should not have, Sayumi became aware of the heat which burnt her hand like a fiery inferno. Niigaki’s condition seemed severe and she wondered if he would live through this. If he died, it would mean one less warrior for her brother to fight against in battle. Except that, the beautiful princess of Mikakuto wouldn't be happy if this did happen.
-
*gasp* S-someone tried to kill Gaki?! :shocked (Dammit Hammy!!! Why must you do this to us?! :lol: ) Ai-chan's dream was pretty cute~ Hopefully, Gaki will live and be able to really marry Ai-chan...if Sayu doesn't let him die. :sweatdrop:
-
Holy crap, I guess I should be used to it though I hope Gaki lives. The whole Takagaki plot line is terribly romantic and I further love Sayu's moral quandary. I mean, these people have been nothing but kind to her (except Reina, but, well, it's Reina) and there's no way she has the constitution to betray someone anyway. Well, maybe, but I sorely doubt it.
-
*Sukoshi let's out a long breath* :stuffed:
Whew! It's hard holding your breath and your lunch at the same time :on spit: ...the blood...and the stitching...how I ever watch medical dramas is a true mystery....though my eyes are closed most of the time...
head still a little faint :dizzy: Poor Sukos...I mean poor Gaki :sweat:
Such a romantic dream :luvluv2:
Gaki better live...(and don't give him fever induced brain damage either)! I would hate it if Eric had to hunt down Sayu with his own hands! :mon scare:
Oh! and now that Sayu's in love with the wrong man....Eric better not force himself on Sayu! Eri's already evil enough in GA :mon whimper: I'm hoping Eric will win by charm here and to perhaps see more of him in the next chapter...you know...after you let Gaki live that is :sweat:
-
Midnight
Chapter 3
Dinner was a long and arduous event and Sayumi would have been bored to tears if the meal had gone on for another second. Thankfully the prince had been called away abruptly to attend to an urgent matter and Kamei had to leave with him.
Hmmmm...so Kamei's been making googly-eyes and/or trying to "woo" Sayu (my guess is badly) throughout the meal?
At first, the intruder to the peaceful kingdom panicked, afraid that the prince's right hand man had recognized her as a member of a rival nation. Fortunately, her fears proved to be unfounded, at least for now.
Problem for Sayu, is that if Kamei keeps trying to woo her, it increases the chances of him finding out who she really is.
*SAYU GOES TO GAKI'S ROOM*
:OMG:
Betcha Sayu didn't expect to have to deal with something like this.
*AICHAN'S DREAM*
Damn, chou raburabu desu yooooooooooooooooooo. :yep:
Shit, that makes this whole being "betrothed" thing even more suxxors for Aichan and Gaki. :(
*AICHAN-SAYU PERFORM EMERGENCY SURGERY*
Now let's just hope he pulls through. :O
Ai exclaimed suddenly.
“I have to go! Day is breaking and I can’t be seen here.”
Gathering the soft fabric of her night gown in her hands, Ai fled the room in a hurry, but not before leaving behind instructions for her newfound friend.
“Please take care of him Sayumi. I beg you.”
Yeah, gotta love nosey gossipers. :-\
Sayumi gasped at her predicament. What had she gotten herself into? She was not a maid. Her real identity was the middle child and oldest daughter of the deceased king and queen of Mikakuto. Indignant at being ordered about like a servant, Sayumi decided to rebel against the command given by the future queen of Sukonbu.
Uh-oh...don't tell me she's going to ensrue that Gaki doesn't survive? :o
Sayumi jumped when Niigaki’s body seized and he cried out, the demons of the fever clutching him in their fiery hold.
“How could you agree to marry him?”
Astonished by the hand that had clamped onto her wrist, Sayumi glanced down and locked gazes with the brown eyes which had fluttered open. Recognizing that they were blinded by the haze of the fever, Sayumi knew he had probably mistaken her for someone else. And she had a feeling that the woman in question was none other than one Takahashi Ai.
"How could you break our promise?"
Like I said...the whole being "betrothed" thing majorly suxxors for them. :cry:
Sayumi bit onto her lower lip lightly as a bizarre sensation welled up in her chest. An explosion of butterflies seemed to have erupted in her tummy and her heart felt as if it was about to burst. Shaking her head quickly to chase away the thoughts which she knew she should not have, Sayumi became aware of the heat which burnt her hand like a fiery inferno. Niigaki’s condition seemed severe and she wondered if he would live through this. If he died, it would mean one less warrior for her brother to fight against in battle. Except that, the beautiful princess of Mikakuto wouldn't be happy if this did happen.
Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooh boy. :-X
TakaGakiSayu raburabu torai-anguruuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu. :ph43r:
-
x____x Oh no. TakaGakiSayu! ;___; Broken TakaGaki, and... Kamei still worries me. >_> I have a feeling he'll find out about Sayu if he follows her enough.
-
Whoa! Sayu's in big trouble
-
I decided to add some wild speculation in addition to my review on the other board since I love your stories so much. XP
We should have Prince Koharu fall for this mysterious, beautiful and kind foreign woman and break off his marriage with Ai. :P Of course, who knows. If that happens Kamei might change sides. >_> Just make a deal with the ruler of Mikakuto that he gets to marry Sayu if they win the war... :-X
Ai's father totally threatened to ruin Gaki's military career if she didn't agree to marry the prince. He probably has enough influence to do so and I can't imagine that she didn't protest at all when it first came up so she must have been given some incentive.
Lol, somehow I also get the feeling that Reina will be the one to find out Sayu's secret before anyone else. After all, she needs to investigate this woman who is trying to steal her Eric away. Unfortunately for her, others might find it hard to believe her "accusations" that Sayu is a spy when considering she has a good reason to defame her... ^^;
The way Ai couldn't be seen in Niigaki's chambers feels like most people have some idea that there is/was something between her and Gaki so she can't do anything that will seem to support that notion. Although, with Niigaki so obviously injured, I wonder if she had been seen there if they would have accepted her explanation. Her actions makes it seem like the wouldn't have. :/
In spite of that, his grip on her wrist did not loosen and he drew her nearer, linking his fingers with hers.
Rising her finely plucked brows at the turn of events, Sayumi bit onto her lower lip lightly as a bizarre sensation welled up in her chest. An explosion of butterflies seemed to have erupted in her tummy and her heart felt as if it was about to burst.
You're falling for hiiiiiiiiiiim. :wub: Ah! but now I'm so confused with where I'd like this story to go. ;o;
-
Sorry for disappearing on you readers for so long. I was sick for 6 days. Please forgive me :bow:
I hope you enjoy this chapter. This is the 2nd last chapter of GA :(
------
Guardian Angel
Chapter 11 - Because I Love You
The sound of rapid typing filled the bedroom as a lone woman’s fingers flew over her keyboard as she worked on the file she was due to submit the very next day. Intermittently looking from the brightly lit monitor to the sheets of paper sitting on the desk in front of her, she appeared to be in deep concentration. Everything was moving along with great success and she was up to her last line of translating the manuscript from Korean into Japanese when she felt a strange sensation in her nose. This was immediately followed by the noise of something hitting the paper. Letting her line of sight fall on the piece of white printed document before her, she stared in shock at the bright red splotch that had colored the previously untainted piece.
Grabbing a few pieces of tissue out of a nearby box, she pressed them against her nose and tried to staunch the flow of blood. The last time she suffered a nose bleed somewhat regularly was way back in middle school, when she was still a preteen. However, in the recent few weeks, she had begun getting them again quite frequently. At first, she didn’t bother herself with them, conveniently attributing their occurrence to her increased workload and hence lack of sleep. Nevertheless, the bleeding had become increasingly severe and it took longer for them to stop with each episode.
Maybe I should see a doctor later to check it out.
Deciding to make an appointment with the clinic as soon as possible, she went back to her papers and continued typing. Her flat mate would be home for dinner tonight and she wanted to get home early to prepare the meal.
She wasn’t sure if she was over thinking things but it did seem as though her same aged companion had become rather cold in her attitude towards her. Whenever she tried to strike a conversation, the younger girl by two months would make up an excuse to leave. The flower shop can’t be that busy can it?
Shaking her head slightly to chase away the thoughts that had been weighing on her mind, she told herself to focus on the task at hand. The faster she completed her work, the earlier she could visit the doctor and return home to begin whipping up a good meal for her friend and confidante.
-----
Do it! Now
Itsumo itsumademo nannen tatte mo
Kesshin shita kono ai ga tsuzuku you ni
Do it!
Anata ga motteru mirai yuki no kippu
Yume wa kanau yo zettai kanau kara
Yukou~
Ai sang aloud in her trademark soothing voice as she folded her clothes and packed her bags. It was clear that the star of her performance troop was in a jovial mood. Do it! Now had always been her all time favorite Morning Musume single and the lyrics to the song currently held more meaning than ever. Pausing in her actions to glance at two plane tickets lying on the dresser, she smiled to herself, internally delighted that she had managed to secure the last two seats on the Monday morning flight to New York City.
Picking up the pair of longish labels, she checked them thoroughly through again to ensure that the details printed in small neat fonts were accurate.
Takahashi Ai
Niigaki Risa
Boarding time: 9:00
Departure gate: C54
Airline: JAL
Destination: New York, USA
Scooping her cellphone up with one hand, she excitedly crafted a short text message and sent it out, all the while not letting go of the travel documents she was tightly clutching.
Meet me in my hotel room at 5pm.
Setting the device back down on the bed beside her as she zipped up the final piece of luggage she had been packing, Ai patted the trolley bag twice before dragging it to a corner of the room leaving it to stand. Then resting her hands on her hips, she scanned the room, double checking once more that she hadn’t left anything behind.
-----
“What do you mean she can never see again? Didn’t you say the surgery was a success?!”
Her voice was so loud and her tone so agitated that everyone who was in the process of passing through that particular corridor stopped in their tracks to look at what the commotion was about.
“Please calm down Tanaka-san. Let’s speak in my office.”
Ignoring the doctor’s attempt to compose her, Reina brushed off the elderly man’s hand which was clamping onto her shoulder and proceeded to glare at him with obvious rage.
“YOU said Sayu would recover if she went through the operation.”
“Yes, that was the initial notion. But Michishige-san’s corneas are inflamed and the infection hasn’t subsided.”
As he revealed the problem hampering Sayumi’s road to recovery, the doctor persisted in clicking continuously on the pen that he held in his hand. The noise irritated Reina a great deal and she was tempted to scream. Nonetheless, she knew at the back of her mind that her frustration stemmed from her helplessness in aiding Sayumi and no amount of yelling would alter that. Willing herself to take deep breaths, Reina demanded.
“Stop telling Reina the problem. Reina wants to know the solution. Can you do anything about it?!”
Pursing his lips into a thin line, the eye specialist paused and contemplated Sayumi’s options. Unfortunately, there was only one way out of this dire situation. She had to undergo a corneal transplant.
“Then do it. Schedule Sayu for a corneal transplant.”
“There is a waiting list… ”
“And?”
Reina didn’t like the way the conversation was headed. The doctor’s grim expression terrified her and what he said next confirmed her fears.
“It would take years before it’s Michishige’s turn. Unless someone specifically donates to her.”
-----
“Gaki-san!”
“Ai-chan.”
Greeting each other as soon as the door was opened, Ai missed detecting the depressed tone in Risa’s voice. Latching onto the younger’s wrist, Ai pulled her into the room and sat her down on the bed before thrusting something into her hands.
“What’s this?”
“Plane tickets. You’ll be going with me to New York right?”
She stared at them for a few moments before looking up at Ai. Then speaking in the calmest voice that she could muster, Risa replied.
“I’m sorry. I can’t. I can’t leave Kame.”
Her words were like a sledgehammer that pounded against Ai’s heart and she took a step back on wobbly legs in shock, unable to believe what she had just heard.
“Wha-whatt are you talking about Gaki-san?”
“I choose Kame. I love her, not you Ai-chan. I don’t love you.”
Ai kept her eyes transfixed on Risa’s lips, reading them over and over again. What she had just heard couldn’t be real. The one Risa loved was her! It couldn’t be Eri! She had kissed her. Not Eri! NOT ERI!
“But we made love! At the park!”
Rushing up to Risa, Ai clung onto her and refused to let go. She had to clarify things, she had to get an answer out of Risa.
“I’m sorry. That was a mistake. We shouldn’t have done it.”
Unable to look Ai in the eyes and tell her a lie, Risa kept her line of vision lowered, stubbornly staring at the plane tickets which had fallen to the carpet floor when Ai shook her. No matter how Ai took the news, no matter how broken she was going to be, she had to keep the pretense up. It was better to upset Ai now than to let her find out the truth. There would be no future for them together. Not anymore.
“You’re lying! Why are you lying Gaki-san? Why must you hurt me?”
“I’m sorry…I’m sorry…”
By this time, both girls were crying with Ai’s face buried in Risa’s chest. The scent of Risa’s shampoo filled her nose and the familiarity of it all made Ai even more miserable than she already was. Exceedingly engrossed with each other, the pair did not notice the door open and close behind them until the unexpected visitor spoke.
“I’ll never forgive you for snatching her away…”
-
OHMY! :shocked:
Is Reina gonna give her eyessss? D8
Oh sh*t. Ai is maaadddd!!! 8)2
Cool chapter. :) Thanks for the update. HEHEHE.
-
The last time she suffered a nose bleed somewhat regularly was way back in middle school, when she was still a preteen. However, in the recent few weeks, she had begun getting them again quite frequently
OMG! Don't tell me she's... :cry:
“Stop telling Reina the problem. Reina wants to know the solution. Can you do anything about it?!”
:rockon:
“It would take years before it’s Michishige’s turn. Unless someone specifically donates to her.”
:shocked now I see a connection :mon scare:
“I’m sorry. I can’t. I can’t leave Kame.”
“I choose Kame. I love her, not you Ai-chan. I don’t love you.”
Lies
There would be no future for them together. Not anymore.
Now I’m certain. OMG! NO :mon scare: :mon scare: :mon scare:
“I’ll never forgive you for snatching her away…”
Oh My Gosh :mon pray2:
:imdead: yes I'm so dead
-
Reina's going to give her eyes to Sayu and Risa has an inoperable brain tumor. Oh the drama!
And now Eri's going shoot someone!
-
Two words for you Hammy.
Korea drama.
:lol:
-
:OMG: OMG Hammy, your stories really are, like Estrea says, just like Korean dramas. Ah, the plot for Guardian Angel is like an emotional roller coaster, just when it seems everything will be fine... something bad happens and there's conflict again.
The SayuRei (which is a pairing I think I'm starting to like) predicament reminds of this MV that sort of has the same thing going on:
J Entercom - Kiss [Because I'm A Girl] (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Hhm4USUe3ng#normal)
And I think the overall sentiment of the story reminds me of another MV that's sort of a minidrama in itself:
Eru-White Snow (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DZoQ9SfWNlA#normal)
Oh, the drama :frustrated: It's kind of hard to think that this is going to end in the next chapter. I guess Risa is going to die had better not die.
-
Kame's got a gun~
*gasp!
-
Awww poor Hammy san. I'm sorry...I must have given you my cold again XD I was sick last week and sort of this week...but you know what they say...the only way to get over a cold is to give it to someone else...
but anywho~ :on study:
Estrea's 2 words were right on! *GASP* :stoned:
“It would take years before it’s Michishige’s turn. Unless someone specifically donates to her.”
Crud. Crud. Crud.
I foresee a couple of things happening:
scenario 1: Reina donates her own eyes like in that korean music vid! (lol looks like GoodEngrish was thinking of exactly the same one)
scenario 2: "someone" dies and Sayu gets the eyes but they are haunted and bad things happen...like in all those horror films *shudders*
scenario 3: Gaki dies AGAIN, like in those Hammy stories, and Sayu gets the eyes.
all creepy :sweat:
.
.
.
*continues reading*
“But we made love! At the park!”
AT the pARK!? :shock: I don't know what's worse...park or bathroom. Sanitation, folks! Sanitation!
.
.
.
and then Eri shows up with the gun?!
O M G...this isn't like a kdrama anymore...this is like the novel title And Then There were None (title only because this isn't a murder mystery)
Sukoshi's imagined ending:
Reina goes to off herself for the eyes!
Gaki dies either because of kame or because of kame.
Ai chan will probably get depressed and will never be seen from again...aka walked into the ocean and
Eri will probably follow suit if she really does fire the gun!
and the only one left will be Sayu. :badluck:
well actually, maybe it can be like a murder mystery after all.... :smoke:
if there's ever a police investigation after wards...they'd probably suspect Sayu of wrong doing..since she's the only one alive out of all of them and she's got someone's eyes!
this story better not end up with Sayu in prison :temper:
I'd prefer it if this is all apart of Sayu's dream because in reality she's still in the coma and the final chapter ends with her waking up! But when she wakes up things aren't as messed up because she was only in a coma for a couple of days and now having "seen" the future...she'd be able to fix things before they go all out of wack!
Yeah...that's it. *nods at her own delusional thinking* :mon determined:
Hammy san has me thinking crazy~ :sweat:
.
.
.
omg...I just thought of another ending!
what if Eri tries to kill Ai chan but couldn't pull the trigger after seeing Gaki so sad and instead turns the gun on herself and then Gaki says some mushy stuff to Kame before she goes *que tissues*
and then Gaki magically realizes that life is literally too short to spend it running away so she tells Ai chan the truth and they spend the rest of her days peacefully on a tropical island.
and as for Sayu...she gets Eri's eyes and lives happily ever after with Reina.
lol..I don't know if this is any better than my previous thoughts. There's gotta be some kind of loop hole to make this from becoming a grand tragedy XD oh well I'm gonna stop thinking now...else I'm gonna be coming up with new scenarios every 5 minutes.
It's all up to you Hammy san! I'll be waiting in the bush!
-
whoa! :shock: its been sooooooo loooooong since i last read a chapter of this fic....baka me! :frustrated: :frustrated: :frustrated:
hmm.....good thing i check this again! :tantrum:
too much drama! :farofflook: :farofflook: :farofflook:
hmm.....i dont want Gaki to die..thats a no! No! NO! :stoned: :stoned: :stoned:
whoa! :shock: eri's gone insane! she's gonna shoot Ai :on cigar:
sayu blind.... :err: Reina's not thinking of giving her eyes, right? :ding:
well, if u will kill Gaki :on freeza: she would be Sayu's donor :on chew:.....nope! dont do it, author-san! :on redcard:
i think im going to have cough and colds :on hobo: :on hobo: :on hobo:
update ne, author-san! :kneelbow:
-
Poor ill Hammy. Just you watch, if Sukoshi gave it to you, you're gonna give it to me just like you did earlier this year. ¬¬ But hey, if that means a recovered Hammy, I'll gladly take it. =P
...Okay, Risa's nosebleeding must be really major. -looks it up- ...Oh fuck. You're kidding me. O___O WHYYYYYYYYYYYYYY. And Sayu! Her eyes! And Reina...oh god Reina. She's gonna donate her eyes, isn't she!? ;__; And and and...OH GOD RISA. AICHAN. THE LYING. AND ERI, SHE'S ARRIVED ON THE SCENE. -freaks out-
God, my tummy's all twisted in a mess of emotions. :cry: Anyway, here are my thoughts...centered on TakaGakiKame...sorry Sayu and Reina. D:
Okay, so in my head, I can definitely see Eri pointing the gun at Ai, saying stuff like "I warned you", etc. She fires a false shot near Ai, but misses, just to scare the crap out of them. When Risa interrupts, Eri shifts the gun towards Risa and starts crying. Risa talks to Eri, and well...it gets to her. Aichan adds on, stuff like "what you're doing isn't real love". She lowers her gun and tells the both of them to get out, before she changes her mind. Risa and Ai run out, but when they're far away enough, they hear a gunshot... And Eri took herself, still crying. THE REST IS TOO DAMN DEPRESSING TO THINK ABOUT.
-runs away crying at the thought-
-
nanii? :mon wtf:
why Risa Why??? :farofflook:
dont hurt to ai-chan :mon whimper:
she love you!! and you love her!!! :mon runcry:
why!!! kami-sama :fainted:
-
Just like everyone else said above, things don't look so well for the girls.
Chances of Gaki living till the end of this story: Highly doubtful. :err: *sigh* She's gonna die no matter what happens.
Sayu losing her sight and Reina in a desperate search for an eye donor: First thought that came to my mind was that Because I'm a Girl Korean MV. My guesses for who eyes Sayu might get: At the top of the list it's either Reina or Gaki. At the bottom of the list it's Kame and Ai.
It looks like nobody's gonna have a happy ending. :(
Estrea is totally right. The irony of all this is that I'm currently watching You Are My Destiny. (47 down, 131 more to go. :bleed eyes:)
random thought: Don't tell me this ends with just being a dream. A dream Sayu is having. While she's STILL in a coma. And nobody will know that she's having this dream. Ever.
:temper:
-
Wow, it's been so long since an update (it seems) I went back to chapter 10 thinking I missed it, but then realizing i didn't, cause parts of chapter 11 seemed jumped ahead for some reason XD ...until the end, that is. Anyway, wow I'm late to respond. XD
I agree with Hart in saying this better not end in a dream! :angry: Although, considering you're just mean to your characters and not really to readers, I doubt that'll happen. XD Now things are proceeding as they are... I have a pretty strong guess about how things will turn out... Won't say what, but I will say Sukoshi covered it at some point in her ramblings. XD Then again, it doesn't involve Gaki getting killed... so I'm a bit unsure. XD Maybe you'll make this the one where it doesn't happen? :lol: Right...
Anyway. I guess in the end it doesn't really matter I'm late on the comment, since I'm sure we've got awhile for the finale, eh? Well, looking forward to it. :)
-
Midnight 2
@SBK: There’s always the content page to go to if you need to refresh your memory of the fic. Golly, the image of Ai as queen IS sexy. :drool:
@Shiichan: Isn’t possessive Kamei kinda hot? In a weird way :P
@JFC: Sayu wasn’t originally mute. She got injured a little more seriously than intended during the fake attack that she planned to infiltrate the enemy kingdom. :theking
@ringo-hime: Doesn’t everyone want a piece of Kamei? :wub:
@Sukoshi-chan: If she ain’t a narcissist, she ain’t Sayumi XD
@Kuji: The price does like Ai unfortunately so he won’t be giving up his queen so easily. Ai’s father isn’t really the power hungry type. He just believes that Ai marrying the future king would benefit the land. :(
GA10
@badsaints: I never expected the TanaShige pair to be popular in this story but apparently it does seem quite a favourite among readers :)
@Estrea: Since when do my fics end in a simple happily ever after? :D
@Shiichan: Hmmm interesting thought there. What makes you think more than 1 girl will die? :huhuh
@rokun: TakaGaki aren’t together, together. They just made out XD LOL! Naked pictures didn’t come to my mind at all but damn, that’s a fascinating thought.
@Sukoshi-chan: I’m still planning out the whole confrontation bit so I can’t say yet if you’ve hit the nail on the head at any point. :?
@kRisZ: You guess gun too? I’m that predictable huh? :lol:
@JFC: I have to say, you got the part about things getter more complicated right. :roll:
@rndmnwierd: LOL! Child? I wished I was one. They get away with so much more things. I surprised myself with the Lin Lin being JJ’s mother part too. I still don’t know how I came up with that. And please don’t kill me if you read about more of the girls dying in my future fics/chapters. :oops:
@SBK: YAY!! You think KohaLin is cute. :twothumbs
Midnight 3
@SBK: Aren’t all TakaGaki interaction cute? :heart:
@rndmnwierd: But the weight of her country rests on her shoulders. In this case Sayu doesn’t really have a choice. :(
@Sukoshi-chan: Gomene, I realized Eri is sorely lacking in Midnight. I’ll try to include more of her. And as always, your funny and cute comment made me smile. This is really amazing since I’m incredible upset by Koharu’s graduation *bursts into tears* :cry:
@JFC: 1 point to up-ing the complication factor. How is Kamei gonna make his advances on Sayumi and how is she gonna curb her increasing fondness for Gaki? *insert dramatic music* Dun dun DUM!!! :P
@Shiichan: Kamei following Sayumi eh. You’re closer to home than you think. I always said you and I had the same mentality :nervous
@kRisZ: Well actually the trouble Sayu is in now is nothing compared to what she will face later on. :twisted:
@Kuji: You love my stories? Awwww that’s the ultimate praise. Wah, if the Prince falls for Sayu too, she’s gonna be in a lot of relationships. Then 95% of each chapter will be about her. You gave me a lot of good ideas here. Maybe next time I should just ask you for advice. :D
GA11
@ringo-hime: My pleasure. In fact I should be the one thanking you for reading and commenting :oops:
@kRisZ: Yes *nods* Sayu is permanently blind *sobs* :(
@rndmnwierd: I don’t think I’ve told you how much I like your sig? TakaGaki FTW! Lol, oh the drama? It’s not that bad is it? :P
@Estrea: I’m telling you, I don’t watch that many Korean dramas. Honest! XD
@GoodEngrish: Woah, I’m a fan of your stories! :wub: I can’t believe you read mine. Oh I remember both of these MVs. I saw the first one a long time ago and really liked it. Though I didn’t think of it when I wrote GA. The 2nd MV I only saw once and I’m still not getting it?
@Fenrir: Ahhh welcome to the thread and thanks so much for commenting :bow:
@Sukoshi-chan: You were sick too? Golly, maybe you did pass it to me. Looks like that MV is pretty well-known eh? LOL!! Scenario 2 is too funny :lol: OMG!! *reads your comment* It’s hilarious *wipes tears from eyes* Thank you for making me laugh so much. I really needed it. :lol:
As for the Sayu waking up from a dream scenario, I doubt that will happen as I’m not a fan of such endings. Why wait in the bush? Won’t it be pricky? Come here and wait in the corner with me while I write XD
@ayase909: Are you feeling unwell too? Hmm, maybe Sukoshi-chan passed you the bug too :P I’ll update as soon as I get over Koharu’s impending departure. Which might be never!!! *cries* :cry:
@Shichan: Did you fall ill in the end? I hope not, I want a healthy Shiichan you hear? Poor TanaShige, they totally got shafted in your thought process. XD
@gab98: Nanii?? Lol. I gotta use that sometime. It’s cute. YATA!!! You’re a TakaGaki fan. High-5!! :twothumbs
@HartAKL85: You watch that show? I never even started cuz it’s much too long. I know I won’t have the patience to keep watching. Don’t be so pessimistic. There will be people with a happy ending. I’m not that mean :P
@rokun: I think you’re the only person who doesn’t think I will kill off Gaki-san. I’m curious to hear your thoughts. :thumbsup
-
Just because. I feeling so sad about...her.
-----
Now and Forever
The cheery chatter of the girls walking pass us were filled with happiness. It was obvious the mood within the group was light. Unlike ours.
She was sending me home after filming at the company. We were taking the usual route to my house. Everything was the same except I would no longer walk this way in less than three months.
You were quiet, not speaking despite my attempts at cracking various cold jokes.
I think I understand, why you are behaving like this. We were pretending that it didn’t make a difference. Or at least I was.
As we strolled, I prayed for you to speak. Hoping that you would reassure me that our relationship wouldn’t change. That things would stay the same.
“Don’t tell we will meet somebody better. And don’t say we will still be friends. You know that it could never be like before.”
Your response cut through me like a steel knife, your tone cruel. But yet I didn’t cry. In fact, I could look you in the face and reply.
“When the time comes to separate, we have to.”
I was surprised at my own words. It was as if I had grown up, become stronger. Even if it hurts.
I would no longer be afraid of the unknown, for I believed that happiness would one day come to me.
Although I will sometimes think of them, the right ending may be in another direction and I have to take that first step towards it.
Because a person has a lot of dreams, and we have to leave what we have now to realize them.
“Who said you’re a spaz?”
Despite the tears that had slid from your eyes, you forced a smile.
“They told me to try and make you stay. But after seeing you now, I know you’ve thought about this carefully.”
Grasping my hand and squeezing it tight, you whispered something to me.
“Don’t forget us Koharu-chan. We will always welcome you with open arms. Cuz we are Morning Musume, now and forever.”
-----
The other character could be anyone of the MM girls. I would think they would all be sad to see her go. I know I am.
:cry: :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry:
-
:cry: :cry: Waaaa!
I know, I can't believe the 9nin is finally breaking up! I've been so out of it since the announcement, but Tsunku did say it was his decision btw...
On a happier note, I'm glad you like my sig! I thought the pic was so cute so I just had to do it. You like my avvie too? I had my friend make it for me.
And no, drama is not bad, even if you kill off someone. We just tease you cuz you do it the most out of any author here, but we love you still!
-
:shocked
So shocked when I read that news.... and this fic made me somewhat... :mon cry:
-
*gives Hammy san a hug*
I've been a little sad over the whole thing...but what makes me more sad is knowing how much you love the gal :k-sad:
the story makes me :gmon tears:
I'm going to miss her even more now :gmon tears:
-
:cry:
-
You Belong With Me
Holding up a heavy hardcover book, my brows were furrowed as I read each line carefully, taking in every word and memorizing them. It’s not as if I intentionally wanted to remember these facts for eternity. It’s just that I have nothing else to do on this weekday night. The Hi-fi plays a song of my favorite girl group as I continue flicking through each page. Yes, I enjoy the upbeat cheery music of female pop idols over male ones any day.
Movement in the room opposite mine catches my attention and I find myself shifting my gaze to the window. That’s when I see you, gesturing in a mixture of annoyance and exasperation as you speak through the phone. You seem to be arguing with the person on the other line and something tells me it’s your irritating girlfriend kicking up a fuss again.
Picking up the drawing book I have next to me, I quickly scribble two words with a black marker.
You ok?
With a smile that could make me melt in an instant, you write.
TIRED OF DRAMA.
Sorry. :(
I reply. But there is something else I want to say.
I love you.
Lifting my eyes up again, I helplessly watch as you get up from your position on the bed and draw the curtains close.
You’re on the phone with your girlfriend, she’s upset
She’s going off about something that you said
Cause she doesn’t get your humor like I do
I’m in my room, it’s a typical Tuesday night
I’m listening to the kind of music she doesn’t like
And she’ll never know your story like I do
Leaving my drawing block lying on the bed, I walk up to my full length mirror. Trying on and taking off most of my outfits, I realize I’m a complete dork. It’s not possible that you will ever give me a second glance.
Although your girlfriend is stuck up and has one of the meanest personalities ever, it doesn’t change the fact that she’s a cheerleader while I’m…I am... just, me. I’m geeky, nerdy, t-shirt wearing me.
The next track on the CD plays and I grab my hair brush and put it to my lips, singing the lyrics of the Japanese song I have learnt by heart in an attempt to cheer myself up. A girl can hope can’t she? That’s what keeps dreams alive.
So caught up in my mini solo concert, I didn’t know you were watching me this whole time with an amused grin on your perfect face.
But she wears short skirts, I wear T-shirts
She’s cheer captain and I’m on the bleachers
Dreaming about the day when you wake up
And find what you’re looking for has been here the whole time
If you could see that I’m the one who understands you
Been here all along so why can’t you see
You belong with me, you belong with me
It’s another day and I’m once again sitting on the bench waiting for the bus. Bored, I decided to finish the book I started reading the night before. That’s when I see you, again.
You sauntered down the street, dressed in your cool worn out Capri jeans, a tube top and fashionably accented with gold accessories. You were always gorgeous, without even trying. When you took a seat beside me and tenderly brush a strand of stray fringe out of my eyes, I couldn’t help but wonder how it would be like if it could be like this everyday.
Walkin’ the streets with you and your worn-out jeans
I can’t help thinking this is how it ought to be
Laughing on a park bench, thinking to myself
Hey isn’t this easy
You began to speak, telling me about your day and week. In the process, you kept smiling and I kept dreaming. Fantasizing about you and how much I have missed seeing your smile. It’s been too long since I’ve seen such a genuine beam light up your face and the whole town along with it.
A fire red convertible pulls up in front of us out of the blue and its driver removes her shades, tilting her head up at me when she catches my eye. Then as if to prove you belong to her, she pulls you in for a deep kiss. After the agonizing (to me) make out session, she shoots me a victorious look and I roll my eyes in retort. Bitch.
And you’ve got a smile that could light up this whole town
I haven’t seen it in a while since she brought you down
You say you’re fine, I know you better then that
Hey whatcha doing with a girl like that
It’s the day of the interstate volleyball competition. The crowd is pumped up as the cheerleaders perform their routine. Stuck in my band uniform up in the bleachers, I’m being bumped about by all the enthusiastic jostling. An exceptionally hard knock jerks me out of my reverie where you finally confess that I’ve been the one all along. With slumped shoulders, I stare down at my canvas sneakers with a dejected sigh.
She wears high heels, I wear sneakers
She’s cheer captain and I’m on the bleachers
Dreaming about the day when you wake up and find
That what you’re looking for has been here the whole time
As the game progresses, I watch your every move. Awed by your determination and aggressiveness as you go all out to score. I could tell which move you were going to execute next. I even knew what your game plan was going to be and I was proven right with each passing second.
I’ve lost count of the times I’ve stood by your backdoor, hesitant of whether I should enter and tell you what I’ve been feeling all this time. That I’m certain no one else understands you like I do and that you really belong with me.
If you could see that I’m the one who understands you
Been here all along so why can’t you see
You belong with me
Standing by and waiting at your back door
All this time how could you not know baby
You belong with me, you belong with me
The same night that your team won the competition was the same night the she-devil herself dumped you for another player. I would never forget how you came to me in the middle of the night. From your pained expression, it was clear how much you were hurting. What you didn’t know was how I felt ten times worst seeing you so despondent.
Making a bunch of funny faces and singing for you at the top of my voice, I managed to make you laugh. When you had calmed down enough, we sat together talking. I listened intently as you poured your heart out to me. Telling me everything from your secret love for Morning Musume songs to your dream of becoming a singer.
Oh, I remember you drivin’ to my house in the middle of the night
I’m the one who makes you laugh, when you know you’re ’bout to cry
And I know your favorite songs and you tell me ’bout your dreams
Think I know where you belong, think I know it’s with me
In no time, prom rolled around. As expected, no one asked me. But then again, I wouldn’t have accepted the invitation from anyone else. I only want to attend this once in a lifetime event with you.
YOU GOING TONIGHT?
I was surprised by your question. I didn’t know you cared enough to ask.
No, studying.
I lied. Was there anything in the syllabus that I didn’t already know? Heck, was there even a need to study at the end of the academic year?
WISH YOU WERE!
I wasn’t sure if you meant it. But all the same, I was thrilled. I can’t believe you wanted me at prom! I really love you, you know? Taking off my black rimmed and way too huge glasses, I made a decision.
Everyone was staring at me. Gawking, to be exact. I hoped I didn’t look too ridiculous and prayed that I wouldn’t trip on my dress and fall over. I just wasn’t used to wearing heels like these.
Somewhere on the dance floor, I locked eyes with you and you seemed stunned for a moment. But you recovered soon after and approached me, only to be intercepted by your ex. Sweeping her hand off your arm immediately, you muttered something to her. It was amazing but I caught what you said.
“Sorry Jun Jun, there is someone else I need to be with.”
It was now or never. With shaky hands, I unfolded the piece of paper bearing my innermost feelings.
I love you.
If this is a dream, please don’t wake me up. You produced a sheet of your own and the message on it mirrored mine.
I LOVE YOU.
We exchanged shy smiles before embracing each other in a simple yet wonderful hug.
Can’t you see that I’m the one who understands you
Been here all along, so why can’t you see
You belong with me
Standing by and waiting at your back door
All this time how could you not know
Baby you belong with me, you belong with me
You belong with me
Have you ever thought just maybe you belong with me
You belong with me
All my doubts and insecurities disappeared when your lips met mine.
"You belong with me."
Reina finally belongs to Michishige Sayumi.
-----
Watch the PV that inspired this fic.
Taylor Swift- You belong with me Official Music Video (HQ) (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PMHBZ6_Q4_I#normal)
-
Awesomeness! TanaShige with Jun as the bitchy girlfriend.
Also Taylor Swift is win.
-
Picking up the drawing book I have next to me, I quickly scribble two words with a black marker.
You ok?
Once I read this I knew instantly you were referencing that Taylor Swift music video. :lol: I'll admit er comfess that I secretly listen to her music. :nervous
*trying to imagine Sayu as geeky Taylor Swift in the MV* :on bleed:
*trying to imagine JunJun in a cheerleader outfit* :mon blood: :imdead:
-
I'm not a fan of Taylor Swift but I do like her PVs, in a girly sort of way XD
Sayu as a nerd? Hard to imagine but definitely cute :P I'm catching on to the JunRei vibe cause of the "relationship" they portray on-screen but I can see JJ as the bitchy gf XD
-
You know, I have an unhealthy love for Taylor Swift songs that even my younger sister is ashamed of (though she was the one who introduced me to her music in the first place). ^^; Now I suddenly have the urge to see Sayu as a nerd. lol
TanaShige though... you're really 'promoting' this pair, aren't you? Especially thanks to GA, I think I've joined the following. XD
-
At first I thought
You sauntered down the street, dressed in your cool worn out Capri jeans, a tube top and fashionably accented with gold accessories.
Reina and yes I was correct :pepper:
A fire red convertible pulls up in front of us out of the blue and its driver removes her shades, tilting her head up at me when she catches my eye. Then as if to prove you belong to her, she pulls you in for a deep kiss. After the agonizing (to me) make out session, she shoots me a victorious look and I roll my eyes in retort. Bitch.
Sayu XD obviously incorrect
As the game progresses, I watch your every move. Awed by your determination and aggressiveness as you go all out to score. I could tell which move you were going to execute next. I even knew what your game plan was going to be and I was proven right with each passing second.
Reina.?. yeah, second thought XD but then again there was this petite Japanese volleyball player who kicked ass around 2005 so :pepper:
I wasn’t sure if you meant it. But all the same, I was thrilled. I can’t believe you wanted me at prom! I really love you, you know? Taking off my black rimmed and way too huge glasses, I made a decision.
Eri :w00t: incorrectx2 XD
I really like it, light and lovely :gmon love2:
-
I couldn't stop imaging this Reina + nerd!Sayu pairing in my head... so I Photoshopped it... badly. ^^;
lol, after that I thought... I'd make the 'I love you signs' too and I put it together. The pictures weren't very good quality though so it came out a little pixelly. XD
(http://i389.photobucket.com/albums/oo337/illogicalisms/HP/youbelongtome.gif)
Ah... TanaShige really has me in their grip now.
-
^Are you kidding? It's not bad. It's hecka good! I wanna see a nerdy Sayu NOW! :D
I love all of you for your kind comments. I'll reply to them soon :bow:
New trailer for another one of my fics. I hope you readers like it :)
[noembed]http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zE9wKWnWAfY[/noembed]
-
:O
Cool fic trailer Hammy! Where did you get some of that footage??? XD
-
:O
Holy crap that was awesome! I got sucked in so quick I actually gasped at the crash.
-
Ooo I was sucked in too! and then the eye! the eye! :on lol:
-
:O
Cool fic trailer Hammy!
Taking the words right from my mouth. :P
Where did you get some of that footage??? XD
+1 person who wants to know.
-
nice trailer!!! fantastic
i want more of this fanfic!!
you are so great :bow:
-
I LOVE IT!
Very realistic, expecially the eye part XD The trailer is beyond awesome!
-
For the past few months, I haven't listened to American songs since I'm listening to j-pop but you, making a fic... with TanaShige... and using Taylor's song... Man, this got me hooked on this song.... I made Sayu an athlete. :nervous.so it's not hard for me to imagine that she's a nerd here.. :yep:
Oh yeah... ME LIKE THE TRAILER!!! :onioncheer:
-
Now and Forever
@rndmnwierd: Okay, I’ll try to not kill off anyone in my next story :P
@cogi_yoshi: I feel the same. It’s so sad to see Koharu gone :(
@Sukoshi-chan: For some reason after seeing those poor monkeys crying I feel just a wee bit better :cry:
@kRisZ: I share your sentiments :cry:
You Belong With Me
@rndmnwierd: I was wondering if anyone was gonna yell for putting JJ in the mean GF role :lol:
@HartAKL85: LOL! Should you really use that emoticon to describe a nerdy Sayu? XD
@badsaints: Tee hee, looks like I’m not the only person who finds it easy to see JJ like that :P
@9: What does your sis think of you liking Taylor Swift songs besides being ashamed? :D
@kRisZ: How did you guess it was Reina? The gold accessories? Which other sport could Reina play? Darts? XD
-----
Updated version to the trailer. See if you can guess what is going to happen after watching it :D
[noembed]http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=x6B_dpo8ptE[/noembed]
Guardian Angel
Chapter 12 – Remember Me This Way
“Kame?”
With wide eyes, Risa stared at the new entry into the hotel suite. Although she was surprised by Eri’s appearance, what shocked her even more was the terrifying expression she wore on her face.
“After everything I’ve done for you.”
“After all this time. Still, you leave me for her!”
At the end of her sentence, Eri raised her arm and pointed the object she had been clutching onto in the direction of the room's third occupant.
As Eri was standing in the shadows, it took Ai a while to make out the item that the youngest was holding. And when it became clear, Ai unwittingly held her breath and put her hands up in defense against the gleaming barrel of a pistol.
“Eri?”
“How many times have I told you not to utter my name! Why don’t you ever listen! I should have done something about you a long time ago.”
Significantly agitated, Eri’s entire body trembled and along with it, her forefinger which was resting on the trigger of the revolver. Afraid that Eri might lose control and do something she would regret a lifetime, Risa hesitantly made her way up to her flat mate hoping to calm her down.
“Kame, I’m not going anywhere.”
“Liar!”
Jerking her free hand at the pair of plane tickets that were lying on the carpet floor beneath their feet, Eri transferred her attention to Risa. She wanted to hear what lies she was intending to spin and how she was going to break her heart in the process of doing it.
“Ai did ask me to leave with her. But I already told her it wasn’t possible.”
“I don’t believe you.”
Despite her reply, Eri's resolve began to waver. Glancing about the room, she saw that there Risa hadn’t brought any of her luggage with her. Recalling that she had heard Risa apologizing to Ai when she first entered the hotel room, Eri’s face lit up and a hopeful smile spread across her features.
“You rejected Ai? You rejected her for me?”
Nodding at Eri, Risa smiled back at the woman she had been living with for two whole years. Even though Eri was now holding a gun and threatening to hurt Ai, Risa knew she didn’t really want to do it. She was just scared of losing her. As long as she assured Eri that she was never going to leave her side, Risa believed she would release Ai.
Deciding to distract Eri so Ai could escape, Risa embraced Eri in a hug and angled their entwined bodies slightly so that the taller could no longer see Ai. Subsequently, Risa caught Ai’s gaze and told her to run. Nevertheless, she didn’t heed her advice. To Ai, Eri was dangerous and she had to be stopped. Stealthily picking up a vase that had been sitting on the bedside table, Ai raised it above her head and swung it
with great speed towards Eri.
“NO!”
-----
“Reina is sorry for leaving. Please take care of Sayu when I’m not around. Reina will be grateful for eternity.”
After she had recorded the same message and left it in every one of the member’s voice mailboxes, Reina walked into the kitchen of her apartment. Observing each corner of space intently, she tried to etch in her memory how the items were placed and what they looked like. Before this, Reina had gone through the same routine with her bedroom and the living area. This was the very last room and it would be here where her story will end.
Switching on the stove, the unmistakable scent of cooking gas soon wafted into her nostrils. Proceeding to tug the window shut and soak a piece of cloth under the running tap, Reina leaned her body against the sink, gradually sliding to the floor. When she was certain that the damp fabric was secured firmly around her eyes, Reina removed a lighter from the pocket of her shorts.
Reina doesn’t want to go. But Reina wants Sayu to regain her sight and be happy.
Tightening her grip on the lighter, Reina closed her eyes and breathed in deeply. She can’t chicken out now. Not when she could return Sayumi to her old life. She was the only one who had the ability to bring the woman she loved wholeheartedly back to the days where she could beam cheerfully into the mirror and admire her own reflection.
Reina knows Sayu will be elated to regain her sight. And Reina will gladly make that sacrifice. The only thing Reina is sad about is…
Placing her thumb on the flint wheel, Reina counted to 3 before activating it.
Please remember there was once a person who loved you with all her heart.
“…Reina will miss you Sayu.”
-----
Blood flowed freely down her arm as Risa cradled it close to her body. Some fragments of the broken vase had pierced her flesh while the rest lay scattered on the floor.
"You tried to kill me! I won't let you leave this place alive!"
Glaring at Ai with menacing eyes, Eri once again trained the gun at Ai. She was determined to destroy her former leader. No one was going to change her mind this time. Not even Risa.
"Please Kame, don't do this. Let her go."
Risa begged as she clung onto Eri's coat. She didn't want to see Eri turn into a murderer. She wasn't a monster. To Risa, she will always be her adorable and innocent kouhai.
"But she tried to hurt me Gaki-san. You saw it!"
"She was just frightened. Let her leave and we can be alone again."
Quieting down, Eri did not speak and seemed to be contemplating Risa's suggestion. After some time, she tilted her head to look at Ai.
"Go. Now. Before I change my mind."
The instruction astonished Ai. Was Eri really letting her leave? Somehow, she couldn't believe what she had just heard was true. Inching closer to Risa, Ai tried to pull her along. Nevertheless, Risa shook her head and replied.
"I told you, I won't leave Kame. Goodbye Ai." Forever.
Tears blurred her vision and a sharp aching pain stabbed at her heart. Why did Risa persist in staying with Eri when it had been proven that she didn't deserve her love? Eri hadn't believed enough in the feelings that she held for her. So why remain with such a person? Ai didn't understand. Overwhelmed with hurt and completely disillusioned, her voice quivered as she spoke.
"I didn't expect you to move on so quickly. I thought you really loved me. I guess I was wrong."
Turning away from the pair, Ai headed for the doorway and disappeared out of it.
...I guess I was wrong...I guess I was wrong...I guess I was wrong...
These three words kept echoing in Eri's mind and as she clutched her head, her grip on the deadly weapon loosened.
"Where have I heard these words before?"
~Flashback~
“You can’t make that choice for her. Gaki-san would have wanted her to know.”
Trying to explain matters to a clearly agitated Eri, Reina spoke in a soothing tone.
“You don’t know what Gaki-san wants. No one knows her needs better than I. It has constantly been just the two of us and it will always remain that way!”
Her words cut through Reina like a cold steel knife. The two of us? Wasn’t Reina her friend too? Granted, she didn’t have much time for her in between juggling the role of leader and taking care of Sayumi. Nonetheless she did call to ask about her at some point in those two years, though the phone calls never did span for more than an hour.
“Eri..”
What Reina didn’t anticipate was the older’s decision to cut short their spontaneous reunion. Throwing down some dollar bills onto the table top, Eri grabbed her purse from the chair with rigid resolve. The bitterness in her eyes was unmistakable as she accused through gritted teeth.
“I thought you would understand me. I guess I was wrong.”
~End of flashback~
"Kame are you alright? Kame!"
Snapped out of her trance, Eri gazed into the worried brown eyes of her companion and covered Risa's hand, which was cupping her left cheek with her own. A tear fell from her eye and Eri looked away, unable to face Risa after remembering how she had mercilessly kept her and Ai apart.
"I'm sorry Gaki-san."
"Kame what happened? Are you okay?"
The concern laced in Risa's distinct voice along with the memory of Reina admonishing her clawed at Eri’s conscience, cruelly reminding her with each passing second of all the things she had done for her own selfish desires. Utterly disgusted by her actions, Eri hated herself to the core for becoming such a person. Why had she changed so much? She couldn't recognize herself anymore. But it wasn't too late to alter the state of events. Ai and Risa could still have a future, as long as she was gone.
"You deserve someone better than me."
"No, Kame. Don't say things like that. I know how you feel for me and I could never hurt you."
The touching confession warmed Eri's heart immensely and the reformed turtle girl knew Risa meant every word. The elder wasn't capable of lying and she probably will never be able to tell a lie convincingly. At that moment, Eri knew that she would have no regrets even if she had to depart from this world immediately. Her life had been worthwhile, for she had found somebody who loved her for who she is.
"Thank you for making me beautiful again Gaki-san. Please remember only the good side of me."
-----
Jabbing frantically at the button which would call up the elevator to this level, Ai looked around desperately for anyone who could help her. Incredibly, there was none. The corridors were dim and there was absolutely no movement throughout the level.
"Where is the staff when you need them?"
Muttering in frustration, Ai could only wait helplessly for the lift to rise slowly from the ground floor. When the light above the elevator finally glowed, renewed hope surged through Ai. Maybe she could at last get some help before the situation deteriorated further.
In the same second that the elevator doors glided open, a gunshot rang through the hallways and resonated between the silent walls. Stunned by the booming sound, Ai froze in her step and turned around stiffly.
A second gunshot fired and this time Ai started running. She ran as swiftly as her legs could carry her but the corridors seemed endless, the numerous identical doors flashing past in a fuzzy haze. When Ai located the entrance to her room, what met her reddened eyes was a scene that she will never forget...
-----
“Michishige-san, there is a match!”
The middle-aged and kindly nurse burst into the ward excitedly and almost pounced on Sayumi in her eagerness to convey the joyful news.
“Really? Does that mean I can see again very soon?”
“Yes, if everything goes smoothly. The doctor is arranging for an operation right now.”
Putting down the half knitted muffler on her lap, Sayumi reached out her hands to halt the nurse who was about to exit the ward.
“Could you please inform Tanaka-san?”
“We are unable to contact her at the moment but we will keep trying. Someone will come in shortly to assist you in changing.”
The nurse who has been taking care of Sayumi since her admission patted her on the shoulder before leaving. When the ward was once again empty except for herself, Sayumi ran her hands over the muffler.
In the time that Reina isn’t visiting, Sayumi would spend her hours knitting guided solely by her sense of touch. Progression was painstakingly sluggish and it took a lengthy duration at the beginning for her to become comfortable with maneuvering the needles and yarn without help. She had even pricked herself on a couple of occasions.
Nonetheless Sayumi persevered. She wanted to knit a garment for Reina to take with her everywhere. When they were separated due to Reina’s work and could not meet regularly, at least the ex-yankii could be reminded that there was someone waiting for her when she sees the handmade piece.
"Yours is the first face I want to see when I open my eyes. Wait for me R-kun."
-
:shocked Did you just kill off everyone but Sayu and Ai?
...
...
...
...
:OMG: :frustrated: :dizzy: :err:
:onionwhip: Need next chapter soon!
-
You know, Hammy, you have an extremely horrible track record at keeping your characters alive. I only make them emo. You kill them. Who is more evil, I wonder...XD
One thing's for sure. We're all going to hell. XD
-
^What she said. XD
-
I know Reina is being heroic and all sacrificing herself in order for Sayu to regain her sight, but is she really doing Sayu a favour here? Would Sayu really want to wake up, regain her ability to see and at the same time realise that the person she wanted to see the most is no longer around? Least of all for her sake? I don't know. That sounds like a horrible way to meet your end though. It made me cringe.
*reads further on* :O :shocked Risa and Eri too????? Possessive Eri was getting a little uneasy for me to take, but that didn't mean I wanted her dead (if I'm right in connecting the two gunshots with what I think happened). Next chapter should make an interesting read.
-
:OMG: :frustrated: :fainted:
:shocked Did you just kill off everyone but Sayu and Ai?
My hunch is telling me she's going to kill everyone XD
-
Gasp! *speechless* :stoned:
If your trailer is of any hint, there's only 1 person :scared: who won't be killed by you (guessing it's Sayumi?)
-
*GASP* what the heck just happened?!?!? :OMG:
Sorry I've disappeared for awhile...you know I tend to do that occasionally XD Sorry 찬란한 유산 consumed my life :sweat: It was so sad at parts but at least it had a happy ending...unlike.... :temper:...:on blackhole:
You said awhile back that this would be the last chapter?!?!?
NOoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo~~~~~ :frustrated:
MAJIDE?! shinjirarenai...well more like I don't want to believe it
:mon scare:
Okay..rewind time~
Ai raised it above her head and swung it with great speed towards Eri.
AHHH! crud! You made Ai chan kill Eri?!?!
Oh wait...maybe Ai chan just knocked her out...after all Ai chan isn't all that strong XD
Ooo maybe Eririn ends up with amnesia from the vase! with no memories, Eri can start afresh! XD
There is hope! :mon innocent:
When she was certain that the damp fabric was secured firmly around her eyes, Reina removed a lighter from the pocket of her shorts.
What the! Reina's gonna set herself on fire?!!? Good god hammy san!
The gal's gotta learn there are much better ways to do this :mon spit: Maybe borrow some of Gaki's magic pills XD
This better not be a ploy to teach Merry-Go-Round Reina a lesson. Cats plus things that light up and go smokey smoke are a no no! :on redcard:
a gunshot rang through the hallways and resonated between the silent walls. Stunned by the booming sound, Ai froze in her step and turned around stiffly.
NOooooooooooooooooooooooooo :scared: i want the amnesia option back!!! :scolding:
A second gunshot fired and this time Ai started running.
There are no words. :mon duh:......well I guess we are even. If my favourite goes, so does yours :mon evil:
slightly comforting in a very twisted way.....what the heck have you done to my thinking XD
so let's review...
scenario 1: Reina donates her own eyes like in that korean music vid! CHECK.
scenario 2: "someone" dies and Sayu gets the eyes but they are haunted and bad things happen...like in all those horror films *shudders* hm...they still might be haunted and Sayu's gonna be like "she's still with me" etc...XD
scenario 3: Gaki dies AGAIN, like in those Hammy stories CHECK.
Gaki dies either because of kame or because of kame. CHECK.
Ai chan will probably get depressed and will never be seen from again...aka walked into the ocean. Still possible.
Eri will probably follow suit if she really does fire the gun!
reversed XD
and the only one left will be Sayu. Still possible. XD
so in the end there was no loop hole :cool2: Gosh darn it :sweat:
ending thought...
all those voicemails to no one...poor Reina wasted the last minutes of her life :sweat:
hehe thanks Hammy for all the drama and entertainment~ :gmon heartu:
-------------
oh lol...I just thought of it! If there was a chapter 13..I can see Ai chan and Sayu following suit...and then they'd all meet up in that fluffy white cloud place XD
oh and I finally understand why it's called Guardian Angel XD now that they have all been hammied...Sayu's sure got a lot of them watching over her XD
-
:stunned: :shock: :OMG:
I don't think words can describe what I'm feeling after reading this.
I would be really REALLY surprised if nobody dies, but with your track record of characters surviving *coughgakiandkamecough* there's little to no chance at all of that ever happening. At least Kame redeemed herself and realized how much she has changed. Guess this means the next chapter will be the last.
Hope Koha & LinLin make it to Reina before she blows herself up.
Pop Quiz Time!
Who's eyes will Sayu receive:
A) Kame
B) Gaki
C) Reina
D) Some random person
E) A combination of A&B, B&C, or A&C
Sigh, all this talk of eye transpants kinda makes me regret watching You Are My Destiny. 59 eps and I'm Still not halfway done with it. :bleed eyes:
-
Guardian Angel...... Geez, I shoulod have known... It's in the title... You'll make them a 'guardian angel'... and in order to be a guardian angel.. they'll have to die.... :stoned: But I still can't stop reading this one... A little part of me likes some character deaths.. :yep:
-
Wow, how long has it been? I'm still being swamped by school stuff but I had the sudden inspiration to write this.
It's to this song if you wanna hear it.
[noembed]http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=okev5IL0pLs[/noembed]
-----
Why Are We Still Friends
"Mou Kame, stop walking so fast!"
There was a reversal of roles as the one leading the pair was the usually sluggish member of the group.
"Gaki-san!"
She called out in her distinct voice which carried a slight whiny tone as she folded her arms to pout cutely at me.
"If you continue lagging like this, we won't be able to finish visiting all the shops in the mall."
With my mouth hanging open, the very astonished sub-leader of Morning Musume aka me, could only gap in disbelief at the tone which was being taken. Aren't I normally the one nagging at her to speed up?
"I understand if you want to finish looking at everything but there is still another two hours to go till 4 pm."
Jogging back to where I was standing with an annoyed expression, the taller girl (unfortunately she was taller by a few centimeters) pouted again as she tugged on my arm.
"Come on Gaki-san. I don't want to be late when I meet Reina later."
"Okay, fine. Whatever you say Kame."
Allowing Eri to drag me along as she resumed her brisk walking, I looked away and pretended to be peering at the items on display in the numerous glitzy shop windows. In actuality, I was hiding my downcast expression. Eri had a sharp eye when it came to detecting whether someone was feeling upset and I didn't want to have to start explaining the reason for my current depressed mood. After all, a love confession wasn't the easiest thing in the world to talk about.
-----
"Kawaii~!"
Picking up a bath towel with the image of ? printed on it, you muttered as you ran your hand over the soft material.
"I'm getting this!"
No sooner had you proclaimed your decision, you caught sight of a hand written sign which stated that all the towels in the basket were on offer. There was a 2 for 1 special deal and the savings amount was quite substantial.
"I don't really need 2 towels. I guess I won't be getting it then."
You put back the pink color towel with a forlorn expression and I immediately noticed how reluctant you were to leave the shop.
"I could get a towel too."
"Hontoni? Gaki-san!"
Grabbing once again onto my arm, you leaned your head on my shoulder before rubbing your cheek against it. You didn't know but this simple action was enough to make me melt into a puddle of goo. It's clear I've got it bad for you.
"That will be (?) yen thank you."
You were standing to the side waiting for me to make payment when a jingle sounded from your purse. Your entire face lit up with anticipation and you excitedly accessed the message to read its contents.
"This is your change. Please come again!"
Tearing my line of sight away from you, I collected the money from the cashier to keep in my wallet. When I was done, I walked up to you. This time, you no longer had that happy aura about you.
"What's wrong?"
-----
The little cafe wasn't that crowded on this weekday afternoon and we managed to get a seat in the corner by the window overlooking to the street below. Sitting opposite one another, I watched you sip your drink in silence. You alternated between drinking the soda and chewing on the straw. You were in a daze and I knew your present state was due to the message you had received. Reaching over to pick up your cellphone which had been absentmindedly placed on the table, I flipped it open.
"Tanakacchi probably has something important to see to."
Trying to come up with a convincing explanation for Reina's third consecutive no show in this week, I patted your hand which was gripping onto the glass. Nevertheless, my efforts at consoling you did nothing to ease the hurt that you were feeling. At that moment, I wished I had the ability to take away all your pain, that I could be the one to make you smile again.
Ignoring my own beverage which was fast becoming cold, I got out of my seat and slithered into the small booth beside you. Bringing you close to me, I let you cling onto me as you sobbed. I did not try to wipe the tears from your eyes because I knew if I so much as took a single glance at how sad your beautiful face was right now, my resolve would crumble and I’ll end up telling you how much I really loved you.
"I'm sorry to have wasted your day like this."
You were referring to calling me out at the last minute with the promise of shopping together and not going through with that promise. You didn't know that I didn't mind just sitting here letting you weep into my chest because you meant so much more to me than being able to complete some pointless shopping.
We do almost everything
That lovers do
And that why's it's hard
Just to be friends with you
Every time your heart is broken by the fool
I want you to know
That it hurts me too
It's hard to wipe your tears away
Knowing that you should be with me
After an indeterminable length of time, you finally stopped crying and tore yourself away from my soaked shirt.
"Gomene Gaki-san. Your clothes are a mess."
"Daijoubu Kame-han."
Giving you a small smile, I tried to make you feel better by calling out your latest nickname which we had thought up for each other.
"Arigatou Gaki-san. You're always here when I need someone by my side. I don't know what I would do if I didn't have you as a friend."
Although the smile on my face remained intact, my heart was feeling terrible. It was as if someone had reached into my chest and was pulling on my heart, twisting and turning it until I could no longer breath. This sensation was all too familiar to me as I have ever experienced it before. It was precisely because of this that I didn't want to go through it again. Yet, I fell in love for the second time and once again, it was with somebody who would never reciprocate my feelings.
Now tell me why, why are we still friends
When everything says
We should be more than we are
And tell me why
Every time I find someone that I like
We always end up just being friends
-----
"Take a nice hot bath when you get home and don't dwell on it anymore."
We were standing at the entrance of your apartment building as I had insisted on sending you home. Nodding back at me, you waved before spinning around on your heel and pushing open the glass doors. Watching your retreating back, I had the sudden urge to tell you something.
"Kame!"
"Huh? What is it?"
Turning around to face me, you asked unsure.
Why don't you leave Tanakacchi? There is someone who cherishes you more.
Nonetheless, those words didn't leave my lips. A part of me wanted you to end your relationship with Reina and realize that I have been here all along. But another side of me was afraid that you would run to Sayumin after the breakup. She was so much closer to you as compared to me and I was certain she would treasure you more than Reina. If that happened, you would no longer need me. I would lose the role of being the person whom you could call on at random times to hang out with you.
I would hate for you to find somebody new
Who you really love
Cause it would mean losing you
But am I a fool girl not to say
If I'm always scared I'll lose you anyway
Somehow someway I've got to choose
(Got to choose) No matter if it's win or lose
"Good night."
"Good night Gaki-san."
In the end, all I could muster was an ordinary greeting. Sometimes I really hated myself for being so cowardly. Why couldn't I just come out and say it? Why couldn't I have been the one to tell you about my affections instead of Tanakacchi?
You walked up to the elevator and pressed on the button, not realizing that I hadn't left despite of the frosty winds that I was subjected to while standing out in the street. I stayed until you vanished inside the elevator before I departed.
Now tell me why, why are we still friends
When everything says
We should be more than what we are
And tell me why
Every time I find someone that I like
We always end up just being friends
-----
*Random Melody*
I fished out my cellphone when I heard jingle of my new message alert emit from my cellphone.
Are you on the way home? Let me know when you arrive okay? Oyasumi Gaki-han!
A smile crept onto my face as I read the short message. It consisted of only a few sentences but it was enough for me. You were never someone who relished in sending text messages thus receiving one from you was almost as rare as seeing a meteor shower.
I just entered my house. How is your bath? Don't fall asleep inside the tub again. XD
Yada Gaki-han! Stop making fun of me. Did you forget what happened at the concert? :P You paid for my meals again today as I forgot to bring enough money. Going out with you is better than with my siblings.
The screen of my phone lit up for a third time and I let my arm fall back to my side after reading your last message.
Good night for real Gaki-han. My eyelids are getting heavy...
I knew you would undoubtedly have fallen asleep by this time. Raising my head to look at your bedroom window, I saw the lights go out. Your mother must have switched them off after coming in to check on you. You tended to fall asleep leaving everything on.
After another ten minutes of staring at a pitch black window, I at last left the sidewalk which I have been loitering on all this time. I had lied about my whereabouts. While you were snug and warm at home, I had been battling the freezing temperatures as I stood beneath your apartment.
I don't know why I did this every time I saw you home. I just knew I didn't want to be too far away from you. I know I'm being silly to think like this but I couldn't help it. I didn’t want you to see me as a sibling or another good friend.
"Can you ever let me into your life as someone other than a dependable senpai?"
I don't wanna be like your brother
I don't wanna be your best friend
I only wanna be your lover
When will this end?
If I told you that I wanna be in your life?
Then you could be the woman in mine
I didn't realize that I had unknowingly typed that line into my phone. Deciding that it didn't matter since no one would be seeing it, I added another sentence.
I want to be more than a friend to you Kame.
(Why) Why are we just friends?
No sooner had I finished typing that, the sound of screeching tires exploded in my ears and I looked up just in time to see the headlights of a car coming straight at me...
-
OH HOLY CRUD HAMMY TELL ME YOU'RE FINISHING THIS. TELL MEEEEEEEEEE. -shakes you- And I'm sorry for not being around. I was just really sleepy right now and figured that if I read a fic of yours, it'd wake me up. And it sure as hell did. ;_;
GakiKame UWAAAAAAHHHHH!! -wails- >_<
-
Aww, sweet Gakikame one sided love. And then:
No sooner had I finished typing that, the sound of screeching tires exploded in my ears and I looked up just in time to see the headlights of a car coming straight for me...
:doh: :sweatdrop: :banghead:
But what else could we expect from you, hammyz! :grin: XD
Please continue it soon.... :-(
-
lol good god girl! (I know it's suppose to be sad and all but the last line just has me rolling XD)
I was just about to make fun of you by saying something like "what? No one dies? erm....don't tell me you're gonna kill Gaki san off with pneumonia from standing out in the cold!?" I was 99.1% certain no one was going to die before reaching the last line! 99.1! :mon scare: Good thing I didn't bet money XD I bet it was that white van from Glass Slipper! :mon kungfu:
-
(unfortunately she was taller by a few centimeters)
this is cutely funny
After all, a love confession wasn't the easier thing in the world to talk about.
:huhuh
receiving one from you was almost as rare as seeing a meteor shower.
XD
After another ten minutes of staring at a pitch black window, I finally left the sidewalk which I have been loitering on all this time.
:(
No sooner had I finished typing that, the sound of screeching tires exploded in my ears and I looked up just in time to see the headlights of a car coming straight for me...
:mon freeze: :OMG: :mon wtf: :mon scare: :scolding:
Man, the ending was very unexpected though it had to be expected... ummm yeah, did I make any sense? :grin:
-
I'm with Sukoshi on this. I know it's supposed to be sad, but the last line made me LOL because it's just so...you. XD
-
I lol'd when I first read this story, especially the last line (and earned weird looks from people around me) but I had stitches reading the comments to your fic :lol:
Weird (or not?) that everyone kinda expects something to happen to your characters. Looks like Risa's been hammied - yet again XD
-
zzZzZ.... Nandeyanan! Why the hell you do that for!
Hamzies! Damn you and you're car accident fetish!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
It's sad enuf Hamzies! Why'd ya have to go kill your fav yet again?! But then... this way by (probably) killing Risa, we readers can't really request for a sequel. So... smart move aye XD then again... people are still asking for a continuation
Unless... Risa's gonna live and you make Eri be heck worried till she realise that she loves Risa back~
-
GA12
@rnd: No no no, I didn't kill that many people :P
@Estrea: Emo, dead, they are all the same XD
@Hotaru: Does that mean you are joining me and E in hell? :lol:
@kRisZ: I just said I wasn't killing everyone didn't I. Don't worry, there will be people left XD
@badsaints: The trailer doesn't show who lives in the end. So you have to read the epilogue to find out :D
@Sukoshi-chan: Oh dearie, you never fail to make me laugh, like mad XD Don't stop though cuz god knows I need a good laugh now and then.
@HartAKL85: LOL! Another awesome comment. It's a good thing no one was around when I was replying these comments. They would think I was a nutcase from how much I was laughing :P
@cogi_yoshi: Aren't character deaths kinda fulfilling in a way? :D
Why Are We Still Friends
@Shiichan: *rolls out red carpet* It's so hard to see you here nowadays but I understand, it's all school's fault :angry: I have not decided if I'm leaving this as a 1-shot or not. If doukei (inspiration) comes, I'll continue it.
@rnd: I'm really surprised you would read this. Considering how low KameMame is on your list. I really appreciate it *hugs* :)
@Sukoshi-chan: I didn't intend to write that last bit. It just came out on its own XD I think that sorta ending is already built into my system.
@kRisZ: I kinda wish Gaki-san was taller in real like you know. She would be so much hawter I know what you mean :wub:
@Estrea: I should get my own definition somewhere. Hammied = death in fics ;)
@badsaints: Where were you reading this to get looks from people? XD
@Stefy: Hmmmm, you actually gave me a good idea there. But we'll see ;)
-----
Just a crazy little one-shot XD
I…Touch?
The shinkansen pulled out of the Tokyo station and picked up speed at an alarming rate as it blazed over the magnetic tracks, heading straight for its destination in Aichi.
*Yawn*
"I'm sleepy."
"You're always sleepy."
The less than affectionate reply shocked the lethargic girl and she shrank back in her seat to pull up her bag to her chin. Eyeing the person sitting next to her warily, she noted the eyebrows that were furrowed together ever so slightly in an expression of annoyance. Sayumi was behaving somewhat strangely in recent times and Eri wasn't blind to it.
"Gaki-san!"
It was only when a cry of surprise jolted her from her observance did Eri finally tear her eyes away from the raven haired beauty to the two sitting in front.
"When did you do this?"
"Last night. I wanted you to be able to use it during today's journey."
Turning the small device over in her relatively tiny hands, the elder of the two transferred her gaze from the glittering gadget to stare at the face of the young lady sitting next to her.
"Thank you. I don't know what to say."
"Just tell me you like it."
There was no mention of wanting anything in return. Once again, her companion's ever giving nature shone through.
*Yawn*
This time, it wasn't Eri who was fighting to stifle a yawn. With an embarrassed smile, the 21 year old apologized for the rude gesture as a faint blush started to color her cheeks.
"Did you not rest well last night?"
The answer to that question was plain for all to see. Except that the usually oblivious leader was once again, unaware of the amount of effort that her second in command had put in to please her.
"How could Sub-chan have gotten any sleep when she stayed up all night to decorate that?"
Leaning over the back of their chairs, the 157.8 cm tall girl revealed, pointing at the said object.
"How long exactly did you spend on this?"
Her large doe like eyes widened significantly as she stared at Risa, the intensity of her gaze making the beanhead squirm beneath the scrutiny. Ai's intent stare never failed to turn her knees into jelly. Clearly, Risa was destined to forever be trailing behind Ai as her devoted little puppy dog.
"5 hours last night and a total of 11 hours over the past few days."
Mumbling the reply in a small voice, Risa squeezed her eyes shut, expecting the leader to berate her for turning in so late when they had an early morning assignment the very next day. Surprisingly, the admonishment never came.
"I think Ai-chan is too moved by her present."
"How does it feel to have your very own Mame touch?"
The two questions one after another enquired by the Rokkie pair received no rely from the longest serving members of the idol group. Instead, something seemed to click in Sayumi's mind and it was she who spoke first.
"Shouldn't it be called Ai touch? I mean it does belong to Ai-chan."
"But Gaki-san was the one who made it!"
Refuting the theory that her best friend had come up with, Eri argued, believing that she was right.
"You call your own Kame touch so Ai's should be Ai touch. It only makes sense."
The quick thinking bunny reasoned, rendering the Kame speechless. It didn't take a genius to tell that Eri was defeated by the self-proclaimed cutest girl in the world, yet again.
"Guys, guys!"
Hissing as loudly as she dared to hush the bickering duo, Ai put a finger to her lips and motioned for her childish kouhais to sit down. Risa had fallen asleep some time during the commotion and her head was presently leaning again the glass window, knocking softly against it as the train sped on.
After she had managed to quiet the rowdy twosome, Ai carefully shifted Risa to lean against her own body so that her head could comfortably rest on her shoulder. Ai could feel the younger's breath on her skin and she couldn't help but smile fondly at the proximity of their faces. Sneakily slipping her fingers inside Risa's hand which was laying on her lap, Ai tugged their entwined limbs to her chest and held it there, all the while not taking her eyes off the sleeping girl.
"Do you think Ai-chan will finally accept Gaki-san's love?"
Speaking into Sayumi's ear, Eri whispered as they watched the on-goings of the Gokkies from their position at the back.
"Don't be such a busy body Eririn. You have more important things to think about."
"I do?"
Yelping her answer with a bewildered expression written all over her face, Eri didn't realize that Sayumi had stolen the bag she was previously clutching and had shoved it absentmindedly beneath their seats.
"For example, the true meaning of Kame touch."
Not exactly sure where Sayumi was going with this, the dull one raised a hand to scratch at the side of her head.
"Stop messing up your hair like that. It drives me crazy!"
Before Eri knew what was happening, Sayumi had grabbed both her hands and yanked the still stunned woman roughly towards herself.
"Wah...?"
Startled by the sudden action, Eri could only exclaim weakly as she found herself practically lying on top of Sayumi with one hand below the said girl's shirt.
"This, is Kame touch."
-
Ahhhh a small KameShige moment, I didn't think that after all that attention on Takagaki that you true purpose would be KameShige.
Never fail to amaze me!!!
:twothumbs
-
oh my Shige! lol...that gal is good! :wahaha:
lol if Ai chan turned around to see the two of them, she'd so freak out XD
I laughed out loud when you called Eri the dull one :on lol: I think that's my favourite line for some strange reason XD
This is the perfect 2 in 1 fic! The perfect 2-in-1-Hammy fic~!
~the takagaki :wub: and kameshige! :wub: :wub: and kameshige! :wub: :wub: :wub:
lol sorry...I just love them so much XD
Hammy san~ you just made this dark rainy day, all warm and sunny~
chu~ :gmon heartu:
-
Absolute awesomeness! I love Takagaki and Kameshige from you.
@rnd: I'm really surprised you would read this. Considering how low KameMame is on your list. I really appreciate it *hugs*
It may be low on my pairing list, but you are definitely high on my favorite writer list. :heart:
-
The monkey is too oblivious XD and the bean is too in love :D
The Bunneey is too fast XD and the turtle is too slow :lol:
:heart: :heart: :heart:
-
Guardian Angel
Epilogue
"Open your mouth Gaki-san."
Waving the pink color sweet held together between her thumb and forefinger about in the air, Eri motioned to the young lady sitting cross legged on the floor in front of her.
"Ahhhh."
Aiming the candy towards the slightly older girl's mouth, Eri was just about to pop it in when she retracted her hand at the last minute to toss the sweet in her own mouth.
"Gotcha!"
At seeing Risa's pouting expression, Eri bursted into a fit of giggles before settling down, a wide grin apparent on her beaming face. The cute little fang that she was well known for in the past peeked out adorably from beneath her upper lip.
"We have to leave soon or we'll miss the plane."
The longhaired woman jolted out of her trance by Reina's voice transferred her gaze from watching Eri to face her. A lone tear escaped the corner of her eye and many more glistened in her brown orbs.
"Okay."
Helping her up, Reina led her companion towards the exit. As they neared the door, the taller halted in her steps and turned back.
"Do you think she will ever recover?"
At seeing the distraught expression she wore, Reina mentally reprimanded herself for agreeing to bring her here. Why was she so easily swayed by her pleadings? Why did she give in to her repeated requests? She should have waited for a couple more weeks to pass before allowing her to be discharged from the hospital.
"I really don't know. The bullet lodged in her brain can't be removed and we don't know what might happen in the future. But for now, this might be for the best. At least she won't remember any of the painful memories... And she will always have Gaki-san with her."
Reaching for her hand, Reina laced her fingers with the pale slender ones before tugging on them gently.
"Let's go Sayu."
As the door swung shut behind them, it sealed off the entry leading to the pure white room fitted with cushioned walls and a padded floor. The self-locking mechanism sounded with a click, thus locking its occupant within its enclosed space for as long as she would live.
-----
"When will you return?"
The trio stood in a circle, caught up in their own conversation as the world passed by in a flurry all around them.
"Maybe in time. Or maybe, never."
"Ai-chan!"
Flinging both arms around the petite woman, Sayumi sobbed into her shoulder, choking back the tears that had began to fall in torrent like drops. After a duration of about ten minutes, the individual with the milky white skin and dark hair pulled back to stare at her former leader.
"Do you have to go? We were five but now..."
Trying her best to force a smile, Ai gazed up at the girl who used to steal a kiss every chance she got. But instead of staring into a pair of midnight black eyes, she found herself getting lost in a warm honey color filled with passionate affection.
"Gaki-san..."
"What did you say?"
Not exactly confident if she had heard correctly in the noisy airport, Reina who had been standing beside Sayumi the entire time asked.
"Nothing. It's nothing."
Quickly catching herself before she let anything else slip, Ai sniffed hard to prevent herself from crying. It was enough that she alone would bear the secret. No one else needed to know about her sacrifice.
"Last call for Japan Airlines flight xxx to New York."
"That's me."
Exchanging a final hug with the two girls who had come to see her off, Ai spent a longer time clinging onto Sayumi, reluctant to let her go. When they at last drew apart, the air of jealousy radiating from Reina wasn't lost on her.
"Take good care of her. I'll miss you guys."
Standing from beyond the departure gates, Ai waved at the TanaShige pair until their retreating backs were too tiny to see.
I will miss the way you look at me.
-----
[Three Months Later in New York, 12.33 PM]
*Ding Dong*
Getting up from her position on the couch, Ai opened the door to find a deliveryman with a packaged address to her.
"Miss Ai Takahashi? Please sign here."
Ripping open the wrapper taped around the parcel, Ai found a DVD-Rom with two simple words written on it. "To Ai." Recognizing the scrawling belonging to someone whom she missed terribly, the accomplished musical actress based in the U.S. city slotted the disc into the player and took her place back on the sofa.
"Is this thing on?"
The familiar outline of Risa dressed in a green turtle neck and tight fitting jeans appeared on the screen. Clearly she was meddling with the camcorder, making sure that it was indeed filming.
"Hi!"
Her smile was bright and her eyes sparkled, her face a picture of beauty.
"Oh Gaki-san."
Ai breathed out, unable to take her eyes off the screen.
"You are probably wondering why I'm recording myself like this. The reason is simple actually. I have some things I wanted to tell you. But I knew I wouldn't be able to say them if I saw you face to face."
Pausing after that sentence, Risa looked down at her hands and played with her fingers. A sign that she was contemplating how to continue.
"There is one incident in my life that I greatly regret. And that is letting you go. I should have fought to keep you by my side, to make you realize that we could have been wonderful together."
"Yet I let you leave, believing that you would find happiness if you pursued a career you loved. How I wished I could have been selfish for once, then maybe things would have had a better ending."
Risa stopped fiddling with her fingers and water droplets began to pelt down, landing squarely on the side of her hands.
"After you left, I spent every waking hour taking care of Kame. Because she needed me, I felt I was of some worth. But then you came back."
"Seeing you again made me discovered my true feelings. My concern for Kame, it was for a friend. She was someone I couldn't lose. But for you, it was so much more."
Lifting her head to look into the camera, Risa bit on her lower lip before speaking.
"It was love Ai-chan. I couldn't live without you. That night in the park, it was the happiest moments of my life. I wish I could tell you how much I loved you."
Subsequently, Risa raised her hands to cover her face as she cried sorrowfully into them.
"I'm dying Ai-chan. The doctor said it was liver failure. I don't have much longer. By the time you see this, I hope you would have emerged from the grief."
"I'm sorry for lying. I have never stopped loving you."
The clip ended and the DVD player grew silent, its blue lights flickering to a darker shade. The sudden silence in the room exploded in her ears, blocking out the noise from the busy traffic plying the street beneath her apartment. Falling heavily backwards on the sofa, Ai shut her eyes to keep out the sun’s rays. The daylight seemed blinding somehow. As she curled her body into a tight ball, what happened that fateful night came rushing back in a flood of memories.
~Flashback~
Jabbing frantically at the button which would call up the elevator to this level, Ai looked around desperately for anyone who could help her. Incredibly, there was none. The corridors were dim and there was absolutely no movement throughout the level.
"Where is the staff when you need them?"
Muttering in frustration, Ai could only wait helplessly for the lift to rise slowly from the ground floor. When the light above the elevator finally glowed, renewed hope surged through Ai. Maybe she could at last get some help before the situation deteriorated further. In the same second that the elevator doors glided open, a gunshot rang through the hallways and resonated between the silent walls. Stunned by the booming sound, Ai froze in her step and turned around stiffly.
A second gunshot fired and this time Ai started running. She ran as swiftly as her legs could carry her but the corridors seemed endless, the numerous identical doors flashing past in a fuzzy haze. When Ai located the entrance to her room, what met her reddened eyes was a scene that she will never forget...
Blood, it was everywhere. The deep dark fluid was splattered on the walls, stained the sheets and flowed freely over the thick carpeted floor. Entering the room from the hallway, Ai gingerly stepped over Eri's crumpled body to kneel down next to another still form lying on her side.
"Ga..ki?"
No response. With a trembling hand, Ai clamped one hand on Risa's shoulder and started shaking her.
"Open your eyes Gaki-san. Please!"
Noticing the blood spewing out from a wound in the region of her upper abdomen, Ai gasped aloud and placed her hands over the injury, trying to stop the bleeding by applying pressure. It took a great deal of effort on her part but Risa managed to flutter open her eyelids.
"A-i...c-han."
"Gaki-san!"
Upon seeing Risa's considerably duller chocolate brown eyes gazing back at her, Ai screamed for help. The fear and desperation evident in her voice.
"Somebody call the ambulance! Help us, please. Please!"
The rubber band that was holding up her hair in a high ponytail chose to snap at this moment, resulting in Ai's fringe falling over her face. It was only when she swept back the obstructing strands did Ai realize that her hands were stained with Risa's blood.
"Gaki-san, please-I'll-leave. I'll break up with you. Just don't-don't die!"
In between sobs and hiccups, Ai begged, getting more and more breathless as her hands continued to quake, failing in their attempt to staunch the rapid lost of blood.
"Ai-list-en. Listen-to-me."
Risa urged, her voice soft and weak amid the increasingly deafening sound of sirens approaching the hotel.
"Sa-ve Er-i. Bullet-head. Organ-dona--tion, card."
Pausing to struggle for breath, Risa blinked when the room dimmed considerably. She wasn't sure why her eyes giving up on her at this point. Was it due to the extent of her injury? Or was it because of the sheer amount of tears brewing in her eyes?
"Don't speak like that! We'll get to the hospital-in time. The-doctors, the-y-they-will save you."
A fresh round of tears assailed her eyes and blurred her vision of the person she never wanted to forget. Afraid that she might lose her if she could no longer see her, Ai wiped roughly against her face with the back of her hand, not caring about smudging her makeup or the blood that was now streaked across her features. When she focused her attention back on Risa, she found that the younger’s eyes were closed.
"Oh my god, NO! Risa!"
Removing her hands from where the gun had gone off, Ai cradled Risa's face, caressing her cheeks. Lowering her head to rest it in the nook of the unmoving girl's neck, Ai wept, her body racking with heart wrenching sobs. In the split second when she stopped to catch her breath, a faint whisper grazed passed her ear.
"I lied. I-never-stopped...loving.......you."
And then nothing.
"RISA!!!!!!"
~End of Flashback~
The memories stopped rushing through her mind but Ai didn't open her eyes. Instead, she squeezed them tighter together and slowly moved her hand to the spot over her heart. Grabbing a fistful of her shirt, she clutched it in a death grip until her knuckles turned whitish and her fingernails dug into the flesh of her palm.
In the days after Risa's death Ai hadn't shed a single tear. Perhaps she couldn't believe it, or maybe the shock of it all has not completely set in. Whatever held back her sorrow over these months finally broke.
Every ounce of pent up emotional exploded and reduced her to an uncontrollable wailing wreck. Her nose burned and her chest hurt but she couldn't stop. The stream of endless hot tears spilled from her eyes, drenching her blouse thoroughly in her own tears.
"You said you wanted to see the northern lights at least once. I'll accompany you Risa. I'll go with you to the ends of the Earth.
-----
[Tokyo Shibuya, 7.02 PM]
"What are you doing Reina?!"
The couple was standing in the middle of the bustling traffic road intersection. Or rather, Reina was preventing an embarrassed Sayumi from running away. The ex-yankii had foolishly tried to end her life in order for Sayumi to be able to see again. Thankfully her cooker had run out of gas and she had clean forgotten to replace it. Whenever she recalled how pitiful Sayumi would be all alone in this world if she had succeeded, Reina couldn't help but cry. Call her whipped but she was determined to demonstrate her fondness for the bunny to everyone and anyone.
"Let's kiss."
"WHAT?!"
Gaping in disbelief at what Reina had said, Sayumi stared wide-eyed at the shorter woman. Without waiting for a further response, Reina yanked Sayumi close and tip toed to reach her lips. When they pulled apart for air, Reina kept her nose pressed lightly against her girlfriend’s. Consequently, disregarding the wave of pedestrians scurrying briskly past to cross the road, she spoke in a low but heartfelt tone.
"I want the world to know, you're mine."
-----
[Finland, x:xx PM]
The night sky was clear and the surroundings quiet as Ai stood by herself near the summit of a snow capped mountain. As she waited, she could almost feel the presence of another person standing there beside her. Slowly but surely, a palette of dusty, dream-like colors painted the sky, lighting it up in a magical display of greenish and sometimes red glows.
Observing the constantly evolving curtains of parallel rays swirling together thus illuminating the vast expense of heavens stirred something within Ai. It was as if the Aurora was telling her that there was still hope despite how gray and dismal things seemed to be. And in this moment, Ai came to a decision.
"I will live my life to the fullest. Because I know you will always be with me."
~THE END~
-----
There, GA has finally come to a close :cry: This is one of my favorite fics and I hoped it was a good enough read for all you readers and comments who have so kindly kept up with it despite my horrible updating speed. I expect that there might be questions about the ending as my writing skills aren't good enough to convey it properly. I would probably come up with a character profile (?) or do you call it character analysis and ending explanation sometime later. As for now, Hammy has her final exams to tackle.
Once again, arigatou gosaimasu (I think I spelt that wrongly XD) for supporting Guardian Angel :bow:
If any of you wants to run by the trailer again just for closure :)
[Trailer] Guardian Angel ~ Updated Version (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=x6B_dpo8ptE#normal)
-
:fainted: :fainted: :fainted: im dead! wah.....what a tragedy! author-san! :err: :err: :err:
this fic is my favorite too.....thats why its as if i can feel Ai-chans pain! :gyaaah: :gyaaah: :gyaaah:
really, a part of ai-chan is lost forever! :frustrated: though u make Gaki a hero! :on lol:
hmm.....then the yankii gets what she wants! :on cigar: :on cigar: :on cigar: poor sayu though. she didnt know it was Gaki's eyes she's having now! :badluck: :badluck: :badluck:
Eri in mental...... :on blackhole: :on blackhole: :on blackhole: love does can make one crazy, ne? kowaii :scared: :scared: :scared:
love this author-san...... :kneelbow: :kneelbow: :kneelbow:
but i pity ai-chan.....
-
WAH! THE LAST CHAPTER!! the last chapter!!! time to read and comment!! :on study: *starto*
"Open your mouth Gaki-san."
Gaki san? GAKI SAN??
Gaki san's alive?! USO!? What am I reading?? :dunno:
.
.
and they are acting happy?? what...is this...? must be a flash back or time travel thingy! :ph43r:
*reads some more*
ah...okay, Eri's gone crazy...and Gaki's died...so this is the right story after all! :sweat: oh wait...where are my Erien manners....EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEERI~ :pleeease: crazy for life?! I want to curl up... and this is only the beginning of the chapter :stoned:
but on the bright side...Reina's alive!?! YAY! :mon fyeah: but how!? :mon dunno: (lol now that I know how...hehe no gas XD that's a good one!)
Ai gazed up at the girl who used to steal a kiss every chance she got. But instead of staring into a pair of midnight black eyes, she found herself getting lost in a warm honey color filled with passionate affection.
different eyes staring back...they may not be haunted but I'm still kind of creeped out :sweat:
Blood, it was everywhere. *description* *description*
Ugh~ :mon barf: *erm...moving on now*
.
.
.
kyaaaaaaaaaa~ GAAAAAAAAki~
It's always poor Gaki san :on speedy: why!?? why!! Hammy san's way of showing love is a little scary :sweat:...lol not that we don't already know this :lol:
but this means that Eri shot Gaki san right?? and then shot herself?! or is it reversed?! Did Eri shoot herself and Risa followed suit?? cause that's just..........just.......GAAAAAAAAAAAAAKI san~~~~~~! :pleeease:
*takes a minute to take in everything*
Ah! *light bulb* so in the end Gaki san was the guardian angel that saved them all! :gmon tears:
she saved Eri from dying
and saved Sayu with the eyes
and Reina from having to refuel the cooker
and saved Ai chan kind of...with hope?
*sigh* what to think? Kind of happy and kind of depressed? It's a lot happier than I thought it would be...but at the same time...I'm just crushed by the death of Gaki san and the fact that Eri's gone crazy. f o r e v e r ~ :dizzy:
oh! and I'm sad that Eri never got to know that Sayu did love her...like originally. Ai chan never did tell Eri that Sayu said she loved her when Sayu was all ghosty. *sigh* not that I'm unhappy with the TanaShige...cause Reina deserves to be happy...just maybe if Eri felt a little more loved she would haven't turned into the crazy loon....but at least she's a happy crazy loon now. *shakes head* Eeeek...don't tell me this was all Ai chan's fault?! for dumping Risa and for not telling Eri!! wait...I must have thought about this before...must not blame Ai chan...she's gonna be lonely for a long time *shakes head again* It's the 5 stages of hammy on repeat!
:frustrated: lol even after reading the ending I'm still all ARGGGGGGGGGGH~~~~~~~~~ :frustrated: :sweat:
wait...I forgot to mention how must I love the Tanashige scene at the end :wub: :wub: :wub:
*pats hammy san on the back* Thanks for all the awesomeness! :mon innocent: I'm going to miss this story...now to park myself over at the sniffle corner~
Good luck on your exams :omamori:
-
:cry: :cry: :cry: I knew someone had to die, are you sure you're a Risa fan? You kill her off more than anyone else.
I had to go back and read it twice, but I realized what happened. I'm glad Sayu and Reina at least get to be happy and Reina's negligence allowed her to live, lol. But Ai and Eri. I think it probably would have been kinder to Eri if she hadn't survived or at least I hope she never remembers what she's done. That is a fate crueler than anything else you could come up with. And Ai, though at the end she tells herself to go on, how can she ever recover from that kind of trauma, those images will haunt her for life. And she can never see Sayu without thinking about her lost love. Staying in America is probably for the best.
I'm touched dearheart, as I always am at your stories. It was well worth the wait from your nearly paralyzing cliffhanger from before. Hurry up with your next tragic tail, I can hardly contain myself at the thought of you tugging my heartstrings again.
:heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :bow: :bow: :bow: :bow:
-
Phew what an ending! *standing ovation for our Hammy* For the great fic, thank you Hammy :heart:
Poor Eri. She's really affected by the whole incident :cry:
But instead of staring into a pair of midnight black eyes, she found herself getting lost in a warm honey color filled with passionate affection.
:cry:I really like this line... She's all that Ai see. Shows how important Risa is to Ai :cry:
"I want the world to know, you're mine."
Sweeeeeet! :wub:
p.s. I really have to agree with rndmnwierd here. Are you really really sure you are Risa's fan? :lol:
-
Yes, double review because I love GA that much. :grin:
Exchanging a final hug with the two girls who had come to see her off, Ai spent a longer time clinging onto Sayumi, reluctant to let her go. When they at last drew apart, the air of jealousy radiating from Reina wasn't lost on her.
lol, Reina is so cute. She invokes about the same feeling as a chihuahua defending its food dish though I imagine her tiny stature hides much more deadliness when it comes to keeping what's hers. XD I think the sweetness of the TanaShige really balances out the tragic TakaGakiKame outcome.
I missed the bit about the gas running out in Reina's stove in my frist read so at first I was wonder about that, going all 'huh?' :? But such are the twists of fate. It would have been horrible if the only ones really surviving this fic were only Sayu, with Ai and Eri only sort of half surviving.
Even though Risa died, I find myself feeling the worst for Eri in this story. I think she really did give her all to looking after Gakisan, albeit she took a couple of wrong turns.
Now remember. No killing Risa in MGR. NO KILLING. :P
edit: (I should change my icon from "Niigaki Risa. Always right." to "Niigaki Risa. Always killed." >_>)
-
Oh God of Gods :gyaaah:
Why can't TakaGaki live happily ever after, WHY??? :pleeease:
Trying her best to force a smile, Ai gazed up at the girl who used to steal a kiss every chance she got. But instead of staring into a pair of midnight black eyes, she found herself getting lost in a warm honey color filled with passionate affection.
"Gaki-san..."
:cry:
"It was love Ai-chan. I couldn't live without you. That night in the park, it was the happiest moments of my life. I wish I could tell you how much I loved you."
:depressed:
"Gaki-san, please-I'll-leave. I'll break up with you. Just don't-don't die!"
:fainted:
"I lied. I-never-stopped...loving.......you."
And then nothing.
"RISA!!!!!!"
:frustrated: :imdead:
At first I thought Ai would kill herself in Finland :D because of this *points below*
"You said you wanted to see the northern lights at least once. I'll accompany you Risa. I'll go with you to the ends of the Earth.
I'm glad she’s seen a ray of hope in the midst of the storm.
Eri :farofflook: Her love for Risa is still there though she's now umm... yeah, crazy :cry:
TanaShige :luvluv1:
"I want the world to know, you're mine."
:bow:
It's sad but I'm happy at the same time :bow: :bow: :bow: and I think I'll read it again just to relive the sadness and joy the fic brought me, it's way awesome :bow: :bow: :bow:
Doumo Arigatou Gozaimasu :bow:
-
NOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!! Its the end of a great fic!!!!!!
You still killed Gaki-san!!! WHY????? WHY????? YOU SAY YOU LOVE YOUR BEANS BUT WHYYYYY??????
However, it was great however how Risa was the one that saved all like some sort of savior. Wouldn't it be weird for Reina and Sayu to be looking in eyes that were once familiar to her? Does Sayu and Reina know whose eyes Sayu bears now??? I doubt that they don't have an idea, what sacrifices were you implying that Ai had to make???
Great ending overall and if you have time for a character analysis that would be great but if you don't its alright because I believe the ending was clear and conveyed extremely well.
GanbaReina on your exams!!!!
-
Midnight
Chapter 4
The owl's intermittent hooting sent chills down Sayumi's spine as she pulled her cloak tighter around her body. It was bad enough that she was standing inside the deep forest on a cold night. It was even worse that she was all alone with no weapon for protection. What was a "frail" maiden doing in the wilderness by herself? Another abrupt animal call in the distance almost sent her sprinting in the direction of the castle if not for a hand which had shot out and grabbed at her arm.
"Oh my god! You scared me half to death!"
After calming herself down such that her breathing was back to a steady rate, Sayumi could at last speak properly to the person she had arranged to meet in secret. (Yup, you read that right, SPEAK)
"You're the one scaring people. What's with the cloak and standing in the shadows."
After she had heard the retort by the girl with a similar appearance, Sayumi smiled embarrassedly as she noticed her attire. It consisted of a long and heavy cloak which hung past her knees and fell to her feet. The hood obscured most of her face and in the dimness, she definitely looked frightening, especially to someone who didn't know she was indeed human and not a pitiful soul who had returned to seek revenge after having suffered a wrongful death.
"Enough about that. What's the situation back home?"
"The ministers claim that Jun isn't prepared to be king. We both suspect a conspiracy is in progress to usurp power. If you don't bring the head of our parent's murders back soon, both Jun and I will be in danger."
Gazing into her sister's pleading eyes, Sayumi couldn't bring herself to break the news of aborting their original scheme. It was something she had wanted to do subsequent to having second thoughts about Sukonbu being involved in the killings.
"If we can prove Jun's ability to take over as king by determining the identity of the murders and eliminating them, the royal family's position can be secured. Jun and I are counting on you Sayumi. The fate of Mikakuto rests on your shoulders."
The image of her parents sitting on the throne flashed through her mind as did the happy and smiling faces of her brother and sister. The warmth and stability that they once knew were brutally snatched from their lives in the same second the kind and fair rulers of the small nation of Mikakuto were slain. Although she was reluctant, Sayumi knew there was no other choice for her but to continue with the plan.
"You're right. All our problems will be solved when I find the killer. Go back and tell Jun not to worry. I will settle things here."
Patting her hand reassuringly, Sayumi led Erina to the far end of the forest away from Sukonbu's gates. Before the younger departed, she handed her sister a gleaming knife.
"Take this. It might come in handy. Also, Jun found out that one of Sukonbu's knights were in the vicinity when the massacre occurred. His name is Niigaki."
-----
"Am I doing it right?"
Tugging on his arm and whining in the cutest way possible, Reina tried to get the knight to pay attention to what she was doing. Presently, he was slouched over one of the many chairs as he "watched" her practice the art of self-defense in the privacy of her own room. In actuality, his mind was a thousand miles away as he thought back to the ravishing beauty whom he had shared the dinner table with along with some of Sukonbu's most important people.
"What is it?"
Replying her in a half-hearted tone, the son of one of the kingdom's most esteemed generals answered, prior to raising an arm to stifle a sleepy yawn.
"Look at me! Am I doing it right?"
"Yeah, yeah. I don't understand why you insist on having lessons. Don't you have a whole entourage of bodyguards following everywhere?"
Having given up on trying to get him to stand up and demonstrate the moves, Reina folded her arms across her chest and pouted obstinately at the person who had stolen her heart.
Isn't it obvious why I'm putting myself through a bunch of sweat inducing motions? I want to spend more time with you!
"Is it so difficult to like me Kamei?"
Blurting out the question in a fit of annoyance, Reina regretted her bluntness the moment those words left her lips. In the back of her mind, she knew she had just paved the way for the only man she had been interested in since she knew affection for someone other than a family member, to reject her.
"I do like you princess. I just can't love you."
"Then who is it that you love? Don't make excuses just to spurn me."
Finally getting up from the intricate wooden chair, Kamei sighed helplessly before taking Reina by her upper arms.
"Please get the wedding between our families annulled. I could never love you the way you want me to."
There is someone else I've taken a liking to.
-----
"No, don't go!"
"Please don't leave me."
"Please..."
Beads of sweat trickled down her forehead and coated her neck as Ai tossed and turned about in her bed. She was caught in a nightmare, one so vivid and real that she didn't realize that she had started to cry. An endless stream of hot tears slipped from the edge of her eyes and soaked through the pillow on which her head laid on.
"Ai, Ai, wake up."
Gentle but firm shaking on her shoulders brought Ai out of her fretful sleep and she opened her eyes to youthful features laced with extreme concern.
"You were having a nightmare."
Avoiding eye contact, Ai escaped his hold by shrinking up against the headboard and pulling the sheets closer to her body,
"Your highness, when did you arrive?"
She tried to mask the fact that she wasn't comfortable with him touching her or letting him see her at her most vulnerable by changing the topic of discussion. Unfortunately, Ai's efforts at hiding her distress were easily seen through.
"Are you sick?"
Reaching one hand out to graze her cheek, his action was ended unexpectently when Ai jerked backwards and turned her face away.
"I'm sorry your highness. I think I've caught something. You should not stay. It might be infectious."
Keeping her line of sight focused on the patterns sewn into the bed linen, Ai did not look up at her admirer in case she faltered in her lie.
"Very well. If you require anything, inform Lin Lin. And, call me Kusumi."
"I will. Thank you. Your highness...Kusumi."
He had insisted that it wasn't necessary for her to see him out. Thus when he stood at the door, he took the chance to linger behind and quietly observe the figure resting in bed. His father had decreed the marriage, despite their disparity in age. The previous king wholly believed the old seer’s words that a maiden of tiger or sheep birth would ensue the kingdom for centuries.
"I had agreed not solely because it was father's decision. I really do like you Ai. If only you would open your heart and let me in, I can give you the world."
-----
Shifting the heavy oak door back in place, Sayumi leaned back against it and placed a hand to her chest. Her heart was beating 90 miles a minute at having ran all the way back from the black forest and slipping past the guards keeping watch on the tower. She had been trying for days to sneak out of the palace and get in touch with Erina but luck hadn't been on her side. Coincidently, she had gained such an opportunity tonight when Ai begged her to take care of Gaki. She was sure no one had discovered her absence in the time she was gone. However, even if they did, she had a foolproof excuse. She was out gathering herbs in order to tend to the injured knight.
Laying out the medicinal herbs she had collected on the way back, Sayumi prepared the bandage and brought the new dressing over to the bed. It was about time to check the wound and make sure that it hadn't gotten infected. Peeling open the old bandage, Sayumi leaned down nearer to access the injury. The stitching hadn't ripped, which was a good thing. When she brought her head up again, she suddenly became aware that she was barely centimeters from Gaki's face.
"...one of Sukonbu's knights were in the vicinity when the massacre occurred. His name is Niigaki."
Erina's shocking revolution echoed in her mind and Sayumi's lips quivered as she held back the urge to cry.
Why did it have to be you?
Running a thumb over his chapped lips, Sayumi caressed Niigaki's face and wept silently when she could no longer prevent the tears. How could she have known that she would fall in love with someone from the enemy state and that he would be the person whose life she had to take?
Your lips, your face, I can't erase from my mind. But if you found out I was lying about my inability to speak and the truth behind why I came here...
Dipping her head low, Sayumi captured his mouth in a passionate kiss. It was their first, and it would be their last as she reached for the dagger strapped to her thigh.
It would take the rest of my life to get over knowing that this dream would never turn out right.
-
Dipping her head low, Sayumi captured his mouth in a passionate kiss. It was their first, and it would be their last as she reached for the dagger strapped to her thigh.
*dies* You. Suck. So MUCH!
J/k j/k! I love you Hammerzstilltskin, really. Please don't take so long to pull me back from hanging onto the edge of this cliff.
-
Oh no! Don't kill Gaki in this story :O Or at least not at the moment XD
-
Also, Jun found out that one of Sukonbu's knights were in the vicinity when the massacre occurred. His name is Niigaki."
:O
"I do like you princess. I just can't love you."
Ouches
"I had agreed not solely because it was father's decision. I really do like you Ai. If only you would open your heart and let me in, I can give you the world."
Oh :(
How could she have known that she would fall in love with someone from the enemy state
:shocked
Dipping her head low, Sayumi captured his mouth in a passionate kiss. It was their first, and it would be their last as she reached for the dagger strapped to her thigh.
EHHH!? :shocked
Oh no, please don't kill Gaki, make him live until the end pleeease :pleeease:
-
OMG! :O No you don't! :on yellcard:
My mind tells me that you will not kill Niigaki. yet.
...but...but my heart screams noooooooooooooo!! :on blackhole:
omg...omg...omg.... :mon scare:
*breathes*
okay...let's start from the top~ :mon sweat:
"Oh my god! You scared me half to death!"
Wait...she's talking?
(Yup, you read that right, SPEAK)
she's talking! :O
lol nothing like starting a new chapter with talking and answering yourself XD
The hood obscured most of her face and in the dimness, she definitely looked frightening, especially to someone who didn't know she was indeed human and not a pitiful soul who had returned to seek revenge after having suffered a wrongful death.
lol...the image should scare me but the thought of Erina being anything like Sadako cracked me up too much :lol:
okay...so thinking back on all the fics I've read...I don't think Sayu has every killed another member before has she? :mon dunno: I mean Ai chan's probably done it...and Eri...well Eri definitely....:mon ehh: ugh what will Hammy san do?! :frustrated:
can't wait to see how this unfolds!
-
Long overdue comment~ XD
I only read I..Touch and Glass Slippers so far..
I love glass slipper but......... THEY ARE DEAD!! <- Abit late...but......
I..Touch is cute~ :wub:
was hoping for more to see Ai accepting Risa~ Is she?? LOL~
One confession~ I always get lost here~ haha.. *Baby walking around* Trying my best to get around XD
:mon bat:
-
Meh, I don't have time to reply comments as I'm in a rush to go out. I'm already late ^^; But before I go, here is something to read..
-----
I have been toying with the idea of a happier ending even before I wrote the original one but I still went with the tragic conclusion. The reason for that is I felt not everyone would be able to have their wishes fulfilled in life and this was especially true in Glass Slipper due to a number of things that have occurred. Let me further explain.
Sayumi & Kuu.
Traditionally, in a relationship, the guy should be the elder half. Although this rule isn't as strictly enforced today with society's constantly evolving ideas and the increasingly "open" opinions of a better-educated population, in some countries, it is still frowned upon to have the woman older. Yet I wrote a happy ending for these two as 1) Sayumi was pregnant and 2) Kuu proved himself to be worthy of marriage.
In Japan, most couples wed when a child is at stake and since Kuu matured in the later part of the story, there was no reason for Sayumi's father to be against the union. Also, her mother and sister were supportive of them so they would have helped convince her dad to relent.
Reina & Taka.
In some cases, a person can be moved by someone who truly loves them and others can disregard everything else important in their life for this individual's sake. For Reina, she has indeed forsaken EVERYTHING to save Taka from going to jail for manslaughter. She had a doting father, money, looks, an education (assuming she did complete her uni course), etc but she gave it all up in the moment she decided to take the rap for the man she loved.
Moreover, it wasn't that Taka really detested Reina from the beginning. This can be seen by how well he entertained her when they first met. He only pushed her away as 1) Hosts weren't technically allowed to be involved with their customers and 2) he felt that she was trying her darnest to get his attention only because he wasn't falling at her feet in an instant like how other men would. Rich, bratty girls usually behave this way don't they? They absolutely MUST obtain the one thing that they can't have. Hence, I thought this couple should get a good ending despite Reina getting the greater portion of this credit.
Aika & Jun.
Aika not ending up with Taka wasn't because she wasn't as worthy of his love as compared to Reina. She was just as giving as the yankii in spite of keeping her affections a secret. (let's ignore the fact that Kuu practically announced to everyone present how she felt about Taka in chapter 6).
She was young but she tried her best to help Taka whenever she could. However, as can be seen by her actions and thinking, she is one smart little lady with a good head on her shoulders. She deserves someone who can match her in these two aspects. The only guy who met these qualities was Jun. (Gaki of course did as well but since incest wasn't something I was planning for except how Reina papa stumbled on what he thought happened between Reina and Jun in chapter 19).
Eri & Gaki.
Finally, the star couple of the story. Forgive me if I ramble too much about them as I really adore these two characters. I was mostly a TakaGaki fan and only wrote one shots of this pairing with Glass Slipper being my only KameMame chapter fic. It would probably be my only turtle x bean mega production for a long time.
Eri was the typical rich, goody-goody girl sheltered from the outside world by an over domineering family. When she met Gaki at the club, the attraction was instantaneous although she didn't know it at that time. She was after all a newbie in the game of love.
Some readers might view her predicament as a lucky one, where she didn't have to worry about how to pay the bills and everything in her life has been carefully charted out for her from the beginning. On the other hand, some might think that she's unlucky for not being able to choose what she wants to do or pursue a love with a guy she liked. It depends on perspective really. For me, I think that the Eri in this story wouldn't have minded going along with her grandmother's wishes for it was the only thing she has known her whole life. That was until she met Gaki and the world as she was used to turned topsy-turvy.
Gaki is the protective and caring older brother, the gentle and understanding boyfriend, the capable and faithful friend,etc . He can mix drinks, surf, is brave, an awesome fighter and has good looks to boot! Is there any reason at all for him not to be labeled as the swoon worthy prince charming? It's not hard to see why Eri fell hard for him.
Together, they make a perfect couple with her needing him and him willing to do everything in his ability to protect and love her. But not all stories end with a good finale. There were so many things working against them. The obvious ones being their great disparity in status, background and wealth. Underlying problems include, for the lack of a better term, Eri being 'raped' by Taka on that fateful night. You can't forget such a trauma even with time and it will no doubt come back to haunt her.
After knowing that it was Taka who put the love of his life through such a terrible experience (the clue was the matchbox from Palace Hotel that Gaki remembered seeing Taka with in Chapter 16), can Gaki really forgive his friend? Will Eri and Gaki really be able to put aside the unhappy past and move on with their lives? I'm not saying it's impossible but it will be difficult. Thus the best manner of release for them was the one I chose to write for them. It is when they didn't have to care about family, responsibilities, status, explaining themselves and more can they find happiness. And this, they did.
At this point, I would love to insert a link to a Glass Slipper trailer, poster or both. Unfortunately I have not figured out how to work around portraying the girls as boys nor am I a whiz at photoshop. Any assistance rendered will be greatly appreciated. *wink*
After going on about the characters and why I went with the original sad ending, I present you with...
Glass Slipper - Epilogue #2 aka the version where no one dies. This is also dedicated to 9 (an extremely late bday fic) & Sukoshi-chan (for the awesome trailer which I still have to reply you about).
Glass Slipper
Epilogue #2
"Why did you bring me here?"
Eri asked as she stood in the middle of the dance floor with her eyes closed. Gaki had made her promise not to peek until he told her she could open her eyes. Although she was tempted to, she dutifully obeyed what the love of her life had said.
"You can open your eyes now."
The abrupt command startled her and Eri slowly opened her eyes and turned around to face the person who had spoken. Her eyes widened to twice their usual size and she gaped with disbelief when she noticed Gaki had changed out of his jeans and hoodie combination in a dress shirt and pants.
"Gaki?"
There was a wide smile on his gorgeous face and his appearance was exactly the same as the first time she saw him at the Glass Slipper. Long brown hair was pulled back in a low ponytail and his fringe partially covered his face.
"You..."
Before Eri could ask him why he had gone through the trouble to change, Gaki had clasped his hand over hers and brought it up to his lips. Kissing the back of her hand tenderly, he gazed deeply into her eyes.
"Forgive me for making you wait so long."
With his free hand, he ran his fingers over her ear before snapping them, producing a gleaming piece of jewelry. Gasping at seeing his actions, Eri's right hand flew to her mouth.
"How did you...I thought I had lost it in the ocean."
"That's not important. I just want to know one thing. Will you marry me?"
Her vision began to blur and there was a stinging sensation in her nose. Eri knew she was about to cry and surely enough, tears sprang to her eyes and fell from the twin orbs, landing squarely on their entwined hands.
"I've been waiting for this day for too long!"
Throwing both arms around his neck, Eri tightened her hold on Gaki, pressing her body against him. Resting her head on his shoulder, she wept tears of joy when she took in the familiar and comforting scent of his cologne and felt the soothing warmth emitted from his hands on her waist.
"I can't believe this is happening. I'm not dreaming am I?"
Drawing away from him slightly, Eri tilted her head to meet Gaki's gaze, unconsciously holding her breath as she waited for his reply. Although she was afraid the answer would be
"There is no way you're getting rid of me."
Pulling on her left arm to free it from encircling his neck, Gaki shifted Eri's hand down across his chest until he was able to grasp it in between them. Slipping on the ring he had given her in the brief duration they shared in the car after her kidnapping, he spent a moment admiring how perfectly it sat on her fourth finger. Subsequently, he took a step backwards and bowed down. Facing his palm skywards, he requested with a grin.
"I don't think we've ever had a proper dance. Shall we?"
"Now? But there's no music."
The starting notes of a waltz echoed through the vicinity as soon as those words left her mouth. Gliding across the floor in sync with the melody, a gentle breeze picked up and flowers sprouted from the ground in great numbers to surround the pair in a ring. The change in scenery that had occurred without anyone manipulating them bewildered Eri completely fueling her curiosity as to how they happened. However, spending time with Gaki took priority over wondering about such things. Hence, driving that thought to the back of her mind, Eri leaned into Gaki and snuggled against him. Then sighing contentedly, she murmured.
"I love you."
"Me too Eri-chan. Me too."
Just when Eri was completely caught up in the moment and felt as though she could drift off to sleep in Gaki's warm embrace, a crackling noise entered her ears. This was followed by the smell of burning metal and the sound of people scrambling about in a hurry.
"Damn it! It's on fire!"
"Where? WHERE!"
"There you idiot!"
*sound of splashing water*
"NOT WATER! OMG I'm doomed! Sudou you fool!"
Pulling apart from each other, the young lovers turned towards the commotion but saw nothing until a sheet of black cloth dropped to the floor revealing a group of guys huddled behind the cloth shield. A boom box, a huge electric fan and another foreign device was placed in the middle of them. Realizing that the couple was presently staring at them with a combination of bewilderment and amusement, the smallest of the lot piped.
"Uhm, surprise?"
The awkward atmosphere was broken when the loud guffaws of a lanky individual wearing a white shirt, tight black pants tucked into boots, a tie and a silver chain dangling from a leather belt echoed within the club.
"Told you it wouldn't work."
Flopping back lazily on the pumpkin couch, he put his arms behind his head and rested his head on them whilst casting the rest of the group an all-knowing smirk.
Throwing down the rag that he had been using to soak up water from the ruined equipment, the shorter but definitely just as good looking chap stalked up to the sofa.
"We're trying to help Gaki senpai get the girl. Unlike you who is lazing around doing nothing constructive. Why are you here anywhere Yajima!"
By this time, the longer haired youth had gotten off his seat and rose to stand in front of his same aged colleague. Then staring down at him in a descending manner, he replied.
"To see how incompetent you guys can be and I was right about that. You got a problem with it Takoyaki?"
"Grrrr! It's NATSUyaki!"
Lunging at the taller, the lad wearing a schoolboy uniform complete with high collar let out a battle cry before trying to land a punch on Yajima's handsome face.
"Get them off each other!"
Yelling the command out to the remaining boys, Shimizu motioned for Sudou and Tsugunaga to grab the fighting duo before someone got hurt.
"Me? But they are twice my size!"
Protesting fervently to no avail, the tiny host had no choice but to obey the given instructions when Shimizu shot him a glare. When the captain said something, it better be followed.
"Let go of me you stupid gorilla!"
Yajima struggled to wriggle out of Sudou's grip but his attempts were futile as the other was much burlier and stronger than him.
"If I had my boys with me all of you would be pulverized!"
"Save the tall talk for when you do have back up!"
Natsuyaki shouted back as Tsugunaga used all his strength to hold him back. Shaking his head helplessly at the state of affairs, Gaki looked to Eri with a sheepishly expression on his face.
"I wanted to surprise you with a romantic proposal. I guess it didn't turn out so well huh."
However, Eri wasn't the least bit offended. In fact, she was rather bemused by the on-goings.
"Are these your juniors from the club?"
"Yep! Shimizu, Tsugunaga, Natsuyaki, Sudou and Yajima. Nakajima, Okai and Hagiwara aren't on duty today."
Pointing out the names of all those present and more, Gaki did a brief introduction of his kouhais to his future wife.
"Yoroshiku. Kamei Eri desu."
Bowing down low, Eri smiled pleasantly at Gaki's friends.
"I'm sorry for causing trouble. Please don't get into a fight because of us."
Realizing that Gaki's partner was apologizing to them with such sincerity, the guys skittered to stand in a straight row and bowed back in return.
“You’re too polite Kamei-san. All of us really look up to Gaki and we’re happy that he has gotten himself an awesome girlfriend like you.”
Speaking for the group, Shimizu, otherwise known as Captain to the regular patrons of the host club said solemnly. Then adding in the next sentence as an after thought, he continued.
“No trouble was caused for most of us. I can’t say the same for Yajima and Natsuyaki though.”
As soon as he finished, the phone conversations of both lads could be heard emerging from the other end of the room.
“Your father’s hologram machine isn’t ruined. It’s just a little wet at the moment. But I’ll fix it, promise! Don’t be mad baby. Rii baby!”
“Airin darling? I’m sorry for being late but I got held back at the club. I’ll be there in ten minutes. I promise!”
“Seems like those two are a lot more similar than they want to admit.”
Giggling into her hand, Eri observed as the rest of the hosts laughed heartily at their colleagues’ predicament. Sugaya Risako was the daughter of a scientist and Natsuyaki had borrowed the prototype to conjure up the hallucination of flowers while Suzuki Airi, sole heiress to her parent’s real estate conglomerate hated it when Yajima did not meet her on time. These two are so gonna get it from their girlfriends.
-----
The soft salty breeze was a nice refreshing change from being cooped up in the building all day and the group of long-time friends had arranged for a beach outing for quite some time. Presently, Taka and Gaki were tying a hammock between two palm trees for the children to play on as Kuu kept an eye on the kids and the women sat further down on the beach to chat.
“How’s it going for you and Eri?”
Taka was the first to start a conversation and from how he was avoiding any eye contact, Gaki knew there something was weighing on his mind.
“Everything’s perfect. She has accepted my proposal.”
“Really? That’s great news!”
Pausing in securing the hammock for a moment, Taka considered in his mind how best to break the news. He couldn’t keep that night a secret forever. It was bound to be discovered sooner or later and he didn’t want Gaki to find it out from somebody else. This was in spite of being relatively sure that the only other person who knew about the secret besides Reina was already dead – Takahashi Kazuya.
“Gaki, Kamei-san…I…we…”
His statement made no sense as it came out in bits and pieces in addition to Taka stuttering immensely over his words.
“Taka.”
After making sure the hammock was indeed safe enough for the children to sit on, Gaki clamped one hand on Taka’s shoulder and spoke in an even tone.
“I know what you’re going to say. I’m more than sure if you knew it was Eri beforehand, you wouldn’t have gone through with it. Let’s not speak of this ever again. I love Kame and I want to protect her for eternity. You understand me?”
Gazing back at his friend with grateful eyes, Taka nodded. Now that Gaki didn't blame him, he could finally let go of the guilt.
-----
“Don’t run so fast Eri-chan! You don’t want to fall down again.”
Watching out for her daughter as she played catch with Kusumi Mamoru, Reina couldn't help but worry until Sayumi came to pull her back.
“Will you sit down already? Children fall all the time. Stop working yourself up over nothing.”
As the three women sat down again on the large beach towel that the men had set out for them earlier, they smiled at each other and thanked fate for allowing them to get together with their other halves.
“I still can’t believe all of this is real.”
Gazing affectionately at Gaki who was now setting up the bonfire, a smile of pure bliss tugged at her lips and Eri blushed hard when her friends poked fun at her obvious adoration for the kind and gentle ex-host.
“I can’t believe you named your daughter Eri. What about me? Sayumi’s a nice name too.”
Unwittingly saving Eri from being teased with her question, Sayumi sulked when the little girl ran up to her mother for a hug.
“Don’t be upset Sayu. I’ll name my child Sayumi if she’s a girl.”
“But you’re not preg…”
Sayumi stopped in mid sentence and her eyes widened to twice their normal size when realization hit her like a ton of bricks.
“Oh, my, god. You’re preggers? When? How?”
“Duh, they went to bed together, that’s how!”
Reina’s direct reply made Eri blush even harder and her entire face became as red as a fully ripe tomato.
“Reina!”
“Share the happy news.”
The sudden interruption by another pair ceased the happy laughter for merely a second before it was reignited once more. Carrying bags of food from their restaurant, Aika and Jun were soon filled in with the latest information.
"Have a fortune cookie."
Offering the elder girls the popular treat that was virtually sold out on most days, Aika encouraged everyone to read out the message printed on the tiny pieces of paper.
"Love conquers all."
-----
"Here."
Bringing a plate of food to Eri who was sitting by herself on the shoreline, Gaki sat down beside his girl and slung an arm over her shoulder.
"Waiting for the sun to set?"
"Mhmm."
Cocking her head sideways to rest on his shoulder, Eri lowered her arms, which were wrapped around her body to slip one into Gaki's hand while the other hung onto his arm.
"Gaki?"
Noting the distinct quiver in her tone, he tightened his grip on her hand and shifted to gaze into her eyes.
"I've never felt more blessed in my life. And now I can truly believe, love conquers all."
A bright smile was mirrored on both their faces as the sun began to set in the crimson sky. Inching their heads closer, the loving couple shared a kiss. One, which would seal their passion for eternity.
-
Ahhhh thank you! For making the Kids into hosts too, since I'd imagined it because of Forever Love and Seishun Bus Guide. XD For some reason with Momo as a host, I imagine her to be like Hunny from Ouran and Saki would be like Haruhi... only actually male? lol. I noticed Yurina wasn't mentioned so... she's still a girl? Or maybe she's a guy but not a host, I'm just curious. I feel like you made all the SHORT members into guys. Captain, Momo, Chisato and Mai. XP Yay for the Airi x Maimi moment with them on the phone! Both she and Miyabi are obviously whipped. X3
TAKOYAKI. rofl. XD That really made me laugh.
Thank you especially for the happy ending though. :wub: When Eri was like, "I thought I had lost it in the ocean" with the ring, my brain suddenly flashed the part of the Britney Spears video where Britney talks about the jewel from Titanic:
Britney: But I thought the old lady dropped it into the ocean at the end.
Dude: Well baby, I went down and got it for you.
Britney: Awww, you shouldn't have.
...haha, yeah weird. I know. I wonder how Gaki got it back though. When the flowers miraculously popped up, I was like 'Oh nooooo, is this a dream or something?' DDD: See? You've got me paranoid now with all your tragic endings. Glad it was real.
ERI'S GOING TO HAVE A BABY. 8D And it MUST be a girl so she can be called Sayumi.
I have to say though, to my surprise, Kuu and Sayu actually turned out to be my favourite couple from the whole Glass Slipper story. Already, can't you already see the Eri, Mamoru, Sayumi mini triangle? "Mamoru-kun's playing with me! D:<" Arm tugging ensues and papa Kuu is totally proud that his son is such a stud. XP
Best. (belated) Birthday. Fic. Ever.
-
Happy ending :wub:
I teared up when i know they were dead that time when i read the original ending.. :fainted:
Haha.. but it is just too sweeeet~ and i thought it was going to be a dream~ nice twist~
"Uhm, surprise?"
- Its so funny when the plan for busted.. :lol: Can imaging the bunch of them squeezing somewhere in the corner all the while.. but still it ends up well until Gaki finally pop the question is good enough already XD
Is Gaki still a host after he got married?! LOL~
Eri, Mamoru, Sayumi mini triangle
- Maybe Sayu can pop another boy out XD and they can name him Rei~ =X
:mon bat:
-
Whoo what a great way to start off Turtle Day!
hehe you let Eri live and gave her a great future! Hammy san saikou~! :tama-lotsaluv:
~
lol why is it when the equipment caught fire...I instantly thought Reina was involved :lol:
awww I'm so glad that Gaki's forgiven Taka. He probably figured out who was involved pretty fast...and of course Taka's kid being named Eri probably helped too :sweat:
Mamoru chan~~~~ suki suki :mon innocent:
lol when he grows up he better fall in love with little Eri...otherwise I'm thinking it might involve some weird mother complex :sweat:
ah this alternative ending has made me once again thinking how awesome this would be as a manga. Everyone would be so pretty and bishie :mon inluv:
-
"Uhm, surprise?"
:lol:
Takoyaki
Yummy XD
"I wanted to surprise you with a romantic proposal. I guess it didn't turn out so well huh."
Looks like it :lol:
“Will you sit down already? Children fall all the time. Stop working yourself up over nothing.”
Yay :rockon:
“Duh, they went to bed together, that’s how!”
:lol:
A bright smile was mirrored on both their faces as the sun began to set in the crimson sky. Inching their heads closer, the loving couple shared a kiss. One, which would seal their passion for eternity.
:luvluv1: :luvluv1: :luvluv1:
Very nice :twothumbs
-
Sorry that I haven't commented in a while. Have a lot of catching up to do.
Guardian Angel - *Sigh* It's not a hammy fanfic unless Gaki dies. :P I wonder how many other ways you can think of in killing her for other future projects. Still sad that the only couple that are truly happy in the end were TanaShige (silly Reina for forgetting their's no gas in her stove). Now I've got a weird image of Eri bouncing around in her padded room. Sorry, can't help it.
Midnight - :stunned: Exactly when was Sayu able to speak again? And now she's gonna kill Gaki for being there when her parents were murdered. Meh, it's too early for Gaki to die in one of you stories. I don't think I'll be surprised one bit if he dies at the end. It still hurts when you do kill him/her off. Kame and Reina are married?! And Kame wants a divorce just so he could be with Sayu?! Worst of all, Koha's the one who's engaged to Ai?! And he likes her?! Oh, the cheesy drama suspense...
Glass Slipper, Alt. Ending - :lol: Gaki's proposal (with a lil' help from the Kids). Good thing Gaki and Taka (almost called him Ai for a second) are still friends even after that incident. Lol'ed at Reina's bluntness about Eri getting pregnant. I do like to see a love triangle form between the kids if Eri & Gaki love child is a girl. No wait, I'd rather watch a love square happen if Jun & Aika had a girl in the near future. Koha would be so proud of his boy Mamoru being surrounded by 3 other girls, hehehe. I actually enjoyed this version. Nice to finally read a happy ending for once, unless I missed something.
-
Gakikame baby!! Thank god for a happy ending, but it's been so long since I read it, I'll have to read it again.
-
:D <------- This is me reading the happy ending.
Aww sweet (alternate) conclusion where everyone is happy and no one dies ('cept for the bad guys :P)
lol when he grows up he better fall in love with little Eri...otherwise I'm thinking it might involve some weird mother complex
Lol can you imagine little Mamoru going out with little Sayumi? That would be so weird XD
Either way I foresee a potential love triangle between little Mamoru, little Eri and Eri's child (whichever gender the baby turns out to be) in the future. Unless, of course, Aika's child complete the coupling problem :lol:
-
I...Touch?
@FaqU: I tried to balance both TakaGaki and KameShige since I like both pairings a lot :)
@Sukoshi-chan: There are many dark gloomy days here too. How are you gonna make my day warm and sunny? :P
@rnd: Awww really? *shuffles feet while looking down* Don't make me blush :oops:
@kR: And kR is just too awesome and Hammy is just too ordinary :smhid
GA Epilogue
@ayase909: I couldn't decide if Ai or Eri had a more tragic ending. I'm really grateful that you like this fic so much. I'm even more touched to hear that this is your favorite fic ARIGATOU! :bow:
@Sukoshi-chan: The emoticon you used is so funny :lol: No I take that back. Your whole comment was too cute! Let me explain how the 2 gunshots came about. Eri tried to kill herself so Risa tried to stop her and in the struggle the gun went off by accident injuring Gaki. Feeling remorseful, Eri aimed the gun at her head which was the source of the 2nd sound.
Ai kinda forgot to tell Sayu with everything that has happened. But if you think about it, if she did find out, she won't be able to accept Reina and the only couple who had a good ending won't be happy :(
Maybe you are right. If Ai had accepted Risa right in the beginning, KameShige could get together too and the only depressed person will be Reina. But if that happened, there wouldn't be a story :lol:
@rnd: Oh dearie, I'm sooooo so flattered by your kind words. I don't deserve them at all. I should be the one saying I'm touched by your fic. B&B is so awesome I'm practically checking the forum daily to see if there's an update. Not having a computer doesn't keep me away. There's always a cellphone :D
@badsaints: It's too bad that Ai never realized how important Risa was to her earlier. If she did then maybe the ending would have been different :cry:
@9: It wasn't your fault that you missed the gas part. I forgot to put it in during the first post XD Hai hai. I won't kill Risa in MGR. Promise :grin:
@kR: Thanks for reading, commenting and re-reading. It means the world to me :oops:
@FaqU: I do love my beans. I just like to be a little ebil to her :D NOpe, TanaShige really don't know who the donor was as such info are confidential but Ai knew as Risa told her in the hotel room when she was dying. And Ai decided not to tell them as it would too sad for them.
Midnight 4
@rnd: I love how you come up with all sorts of variations for my name. I dreamt of B&B last night. Somehow there was a shoot out but only TakaGaki were armed and sadly, Eri was killed :cry: Reina was shattered. Too bad Sayu didn't appear in the dream too.
@badsaints: Is it bad that I kill Gaki too often until most readers are telling me not to kill her? :nervous
@kR: I like seeing your comment with all the emoticons. I imagined that was how you looked when reading the chapter :D
@Sukoshi-chan: I don't think Sayu has killed anyone before. But my memory is bad so I might have forgotten something. I thought about the ending for this fic already! But I might have to alter it due to some unforseen circumstances :panic:
@amE: Whether Ai will accept Risa I shall leave up to your imagination. But in mine she does :) You get lost where? In this thread? I have a content page on the first page so it should make finding specific stories easier :thumbsup
GS Epilogue #2
@9: Yurina is still a girl and in my mind she's with Sudou but it wasn't mentioned as there wasn't a need for it? :P Erika and Kanna are out of H!P so I didn't write them in either and er...I forgot about Chinami XD Gomene.
LOL at the Britney Spears thingy. The ring was easy. Just go back to the shop, get a ring with the same design and re-engrave the words :lol: Should I have not said that out?
@amE: A dream? I try not to write such endings as it makes me wanna pull my hair out :D I didn't say what Gaki will work as after he gets married but he won't be a host anymore. Eri will be too jealous XD Hmm, good idea. I always found Rei a nice name too. It can be a love square then :P
@Sukoshi-chan: I wonder if it would be popular as a manga? Would it be too sappy? I want a drama! If the girls as the cast ;)
@kR: Can I follow rnd and call you this? :P Miyabi is pretty yummy XD
@HartAKL85: Okaeri! It's been sometime but I'm glad to see you back :) Sayu has recovered for but she still pretended to be unable to speak. What better what to find out info than having people not guard against you cuz they don't think you can tell what you've heard to others.
Kamei and Reina aren't married yet but if everything goes according to plan, they will be and Kamei's trying to get the princess to agree to breaking it off.
Yep, the alt version has a happy ending :) Having 1 Mamoru and 3 girls would be a problem. How can the little dashing guy marry all 3 of them? :P
@rnd: EHHH!! Are you really reading it again? I'm scared. Cuz my writing was terrible and it still is :smhid
@badsaints: I can't decide if Mamoru should go out with little Sayu or little Eri XD
-
@kR: I like seeing your comment with all the emoticons. I imagined that was how you looked when reading the chapter
Was I that obvious? :grin:
@kR: Can I follow rnd and call you this?
By all means :)
-
@rnd: I love how you come up with all sorts of variations for my name. I dreamt of B&B last night. Somehow there was a shoot out but only TakaGaki were armed and sadly, Eri was killed Reina was shattered. Too bad Sayu didn't appear in the dream too.
Somehow, this doesn't surprise me. :lol: :lol: :heart:
-
HAPPY NEW YEAR everyone!!
Here is the trailer for Midnight specially dedicated to the awesome writer of Black & Blue. Yes, it's you Rnd. Hope you and everyone who watches it likes it :oops:
[noembed]http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=w18i0I9ZnHY[/noembed]
-
Ohhh~ the video is nice~ I always thought Prince Gaki is very very cute~
I have a content page on the first page so it should make finding specific stories easier
- But i still manage to get lost somewhere at some place *wondering crying baby* XD
I didn't say what Gaki will work as after he gets married but he won't be a host anymore. Eri will be too jealous
- probably she will be helping out in Ai-chan's company XD
:mon bat:
-
Happy New Year Hammy san~ :luvuluvu:
Ooooooooooo! the trailer is awesome! I love how the movie scene seamlessly transitions over to the Cinderella scene! and when the singing starts, wah! it's like Gaki's wooing Ai chan via song! it's marvelous~! :tama-laff:
-
HAPPY NEW YEAR everyone!!
Here is the trailer for Midnight specially dedicated to the awesome writer of Black & Blue. Yes, it's you Rnd. Hope you and everyone who watches it likes it :oops:
[noembed]http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=w18i0I9ZnHY[/noembed]
Aww, shucks. :oops: :wub: I like it! Happy new year!
-
@rndmnwierd: Hmmm, do I wanna know what that joke was about? :blink:
@Ame, Sukoshi-chan & Rnd: Thank you guys. I appreciate all the kind comments. And Happy Jan 14th to you Sukoshi-chan!! *hugs* It's not an official special day. But every day can be special as long as you think it is :oops:
-----
Moon Crying
[I’m sorry about last night. Please wear this dress to the party tonight.]
The note was scribbled with your handwriting, the message short yet meaningful. The bright yellow dress which you have picked up for me lay beautifully on the sofa. I was looking forward to seeing you at the party tonight. It was the venue of our first meeting and it will be where I will finally speak of the feelings that I have been hiding in my heart.
-----
We were walking along the quiet road in silence. Neither of us was talking and it remained that way until I started to sing a song softly.
“That sounds sad.”
You commented, your voice full of emotion as you tilted your head skywards to gaze at the forlorn moon.
I’d often walk with you
You’d always walk with me along my path
We would walk alongside the moon
While there was a sad melody
Although I heard your words, I chose to ignore you. I was mad, angry about something so trivial that I could no longer remember what it was about. Nevertheless, I didn’t reply. I was being childishly adamant about making you regret displeasing me.
Out of the corner of my eye, I could see the defeated expression on your face and you sniffed a few times. Sensing your sadness, I bit my lip to prevent myself from forgiving you so easily. I loved you, yet I still hurt you.
I didn’t mean to make you look so down
It’s solely because I loved you
I made you sad
And on that day you cried
-----
“Ai, this is Risa. Risa, Ai.”
Gesturing to the both of us, our mutual friend introduced. Before she could say more, a slim and dark haired young woman came to whisk her off.
“Sorry gals, Eri is needed.”
Smiling at us, Sayumi interrupted, determined to steal the organizer of the party away.
Left alone once more, I glanced for a mere second at you. Despite being female, you wore an outfit that was vastly in contrast to my own. Your grey and white shirt coupled with a light colored jacket fitted you extremely well. I noticed the pendent you wore around your neck and stared at it in concentration. I wasn’t that fascinated by its intricate design, I was more conscious of what you thought of me. I don’t remember seeing you at any of the previous events I’ve attended and I know I want to be able to see you again. That was what I thought in my mind. Unfortunately, I was never good at expressing myself. And this occasion was no different.
You’re so stupid Ai, why can’t you speak as well as you sing?
No matter how much I want to tell you of my feelings of wanting to see you
I can’t seem to express them to you
If these overflowing words can reach you
Then I want to sing of my love for you
-----
“Why did you buy so many things again?”
I complained about your spendthrift ways out loud, when deep in my heart, I was really giddy with happiness that you would surprise me on a daily basis. Clothes, wine, jewelry, flowers and more. I wanted to shout to the world that I’m happy in every moment that I spend with you, that I’m in bliss whenever you’re around. Nonetheless I could never bring myself to say that to you face to face.
It’s the same tonight and every night. I love you.
No matter how much I want to tell you of my feelings of wanting to see you
I can’t seem to express them to you
Even tonight again there is only one thing I thought about
How much I still love you
-----
“Not again Ai. You ordered way too much. We won’t be able to finish any of this!”
Grinning mischievously at the spread of food on the table, I disregarded your protests as I dug into each dish, taking a mouthful from all the plates. I wasn’t too worried that you would get annoyed because you never do. No matter what I did, you always forgave me with a smile.
Whenever we meet I was always so selfish
Even at those times you were too good for me
Forgiving me with a smile
You were so grown up about it
“Sometimes I just feel so alone in this world.”
You were prone to depression, I knew that. But I never really put much thought into it. Everyone gets upset sometime. It’s normal, isn’t it? Looking back at those days, I wondered why I didn’t soothe your pain? Why didn’t I show you that you weren’t alone? I was there for you and I will always be. It was a promise I had made to myself.
You thought you were all alone
If only I’d made you understand
If I’d just gently reached out my hand to you
There will be warmth always
And we’d probably still be together
-----
I sat at a café alone, oblivious to the noise of the crowd. Taking out my cellphone, I kept accessing the messages section then exiting it. The party we had agreed to attend together a while back was a few hours away and currently I began to have second thoughts about attending it.
What if it became awkward if we didn’t know how to break the ice? The fight we had last night was pretty serious. And as usual it started because of me. Although this was constantly the case, I was never the one to apologize first. I was too proud to admit that it was my fault.
I couldn’t say sorry, but I could send you a text message to ask what you were doing.
[You don’t have to come pick me, I’ll meet you there.]
This was my way of saying I’m no longer angry. And that I really wanted to see you. However, my messages kept bouncing back and there appeared to be no way of contacting you.
No matter how much I want to tell you of my feelings of wanting to see you
I can’t seem to express them to you
If these overflowing words can reach you
Then I want to sing of my love for you
-----
*Brrrr brrrr*
I jumped when the device I was holding in my hand vibrated, alerting me to an incoming call. Snapping open the flip phone and connecting the line without looking at the name of the caller, I was filled with the joy and anticipation of hearing your voice.
But it wasn’t you on the line. Instead, it was Eri. She was weeping with Sayumi in the background trying to comfort her. In between sobs, she uttered.
“Gaki-san…saved a child…drunk driver…she’s gone Ai…Gaki-san’s never… coming back.”
No, it can’t be..
If I could go back to that day
I wouldn’t need anything more
Even tonight again there is only one thing I thought about
How much I still love you…
-----
Running my hand across the cool glass of the tank, I stared blankly at the numerous fishes swimming inside. While the reminiscences of the time we spent together came flooding back in a rush of memories.
“I wanted a poodle! A toy poodle. Not fishes!”
Grumbling and pouting, I stood with my back to you as I refused to allow you to turn me around. I was livid that you had brought a container full of multi-colored fishes in place of a puppy that I had been wishing for.
“Fishes can calm you down since you get irritated so frequently. Besides, we can’t have the poor pup starving when you forget to feed it when you get too busy.”
At the back of my mind, I knew it was all true. I was much too immature to be taking care of any pet which required more time and attention. Furthermore, work came first for me and I could sacrifice anything to complete it. You have been on the receiving end of my wrath and temper wherever I was stressed out from my job.
Even so, I wouldn’t admit it. I couldn’t confess that you’re still the one who knows me best. It was such a simple line yet you would never know it. Nor would you get to hear the song that I specially wrote for you.
Something becomes visible from the other side of the glass. It was you. I couldn’t believe I was really gazing into your understanding brown eyes. Scratching at the tank, I tried but failed to graze my fingers against your lips and caress your face. With a kind smile, you whispered, heartbroken at seeing my tear streaked features and swollen eyes.
“Don’t be sad.”
These feelings that I can’t put into words
I want to express in this song
If these overflowing words can reach you
Then I want to sing of my love for you
-----
It was a tranquil moonlit night. The surroundings were the same and I was walking along the identical stretch of road. Only this time, you weren’t with me.
Why aren’t you here? Don’t leave me alone, come back to my side.
Looking up at the wide sky tonight
I want to walk down to that place where the moon shines down
With my most special person
Stay with me for all of time
I wanted to scream these words at the top of my voice so that you could hear me regardless of the distance between us. But the pain of a thousand knives piercing though my heart was too much to bear. Falling to the ground on my knees, I uttered.
“Why did you let me go?”
Don’t let go of our joined hands
-----
If you wanna watch the PV that inspired this fic, it can be found at:
Koda Kumi - Moon Crying (English Subtitles) (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Zey4X0Mgbvk#)
-
:cry: :cry: At least it was Takagaki. I love selfish Ai, btw.
@rndmnwierd: Hmmm, do I wanna know what that joke was about? :blink:
The 40lbs box of rape? Do you know anything about D&D?
-
What is this great sorrow....this immense sense of foreboding I feel~
.
.
.
“Gaki-san…saved a child…drunk driver…she’s gone Ai…Gaki-san’s never… coming back.”
ah....
and then all the paranoid feelings click into place :ph43r:
Poor Gaki san! :mon whimper: and by a moving vehicle no less! :farofflook:
Gosh Hammy san...your readers are going to be even more paranoid from now on XD
-
Very tempted to read but I will wait when I have a longer time, which is probably on Sat or Monday, so that I can process things accordingly :D
-
*waves*
I once heard from someway..... you are pretty well-known for killing your character is it not? LOL~
@ Moon Crying
:fainted: :fainted:
but then again... it's pretty sweet too... :)
Gaki-san being the ever mature and forgiving great (girl)friend, single-shouldered everything...but can't help to think she is the only one putting in the effort sometimes and get depress....while cutie Ai-chan is the little brat that tortures the girl in a sweet way.. but normally, if you are acting all bratty and unreasonable... It will be to the person closest to you.. don't you think so? So it's actually kinda sweet :) Getting your (girl)friend unbelievably annoyed is an art too.. LOL~
“Not again Ai. You ordered way too much. We won’t be able to finish any of this!”
- Me remembered their futarigoto.. It's from there, is it? :?
So they were together...but not together? I suppose?
[I’m sorry about last night. Please wear this dress to the party tonight.]
- I just find this really sweet actually XD
:mon bat:
-
Gosh Hammy san...your readers are going to be even more paranoid from now on XD
Not me. I think I've gotten used to seeing Gaki die one way or the other after reading a couple of these fics. It doesn't change the fact I still feel sad afterwards. I'll only get paranoid if there will ever be a Hammy story where nobody dies, especially the Turtle or the Bean. :yep:
Another great oneshot, BTW.
-
Oh god, that was so heartbreaking. :fainted: :fainted: :fainted:
-
:depressed: WHY?!?!?!?!
God, this has really make me feel sad :cry: :cry: :cry: Are you happy now?!?!
Poor Gaki... :cry: but I have to admit that I've loved the story :P
-
Gosh...Risa's been hammied yet again :cry: Oh well, at least it's not Ai XD
I love it when I read about Ai being pampered by Risa :wub: Kinda...sweet (that is, if nothing bad happens to any one of them :P)
One question though. The drunk driver who hit Risa...is it a taxi driver? :P
-
*Sigh* Why am I always late? Need to go! As usual :nervous I'll reply to comments tomorrow *crosses fingers*
Midnight
Chapter 5
The night was almost over and the earliest rays of the morning sun were beginning to filter through the grey clouds which have yet to completely disperse from the previous night. Birds perched on the trees chirped varied melodious tunes to welcome the start of a new day.
Within the castle, people had awoken and were rushing about engaged in their own activities which ranged from solders going about their routine training to the kitchen staff hard at work preparing for the first meal of the day. However, it was anything but normal inside a specific room located at the east wing of the castle.
She had tore her lips away from his regretfully, depressed that she would have no other opportunity to relieve the taste which had set her heart thumping wildly and would cause her breath to hitch in her chest. The time in which she knew feelings of love and adoration was much too short for her liking and she wished it could have extended to the rest of her life. Hopefully to the stage where they could wed and she could bear him a brood of adorable children.
Sayumi hated her background with immense animosity. If only she had been the daughter of a common folk family. Then maybe she would have stood a chance with him. Despite already having another woman occupy the space in his heart, she wanted to at least be given the opportunity to make him see that there were others willing to replace the woman whom he could never possess.
Stopping herself before her thoughts wandered even further away from the present and reality, Sayumi shook her head and bit on her lower lip. She felt the exact same pain which shot through her bleeding lip jab at her heart. Increasing her grip on the knife, Sayumi willed herself to stop daydreaming about a life she could never have. It was not lined up in her destiny to lead an uneventful and simple life and it would never be. Not in this life anyway.
Raising the dagger in her clammy hands covered in cold sweat, she aimed it directly above Gaki's heart where she knew a well-aimmed stab would prove fatal. "Everything will end if you do this. " Sayumi repeated this in her mind as she tried to convince herself to go through with the act.
Unfortunately, the older princess of Mitakuto didn’t believe in any of it. Although she didn't admit her fears in front of her little sister, she knew they were taking a gamble. It wasn't for sure that the generals would give back control of the army to Jun. Neither was it a done deal that the ministers would obey the crown prince's commands and support the royal family wholeheartedly. If their plans fell through, then all she would have accomplished in the end was destroy Sukonbu by eliminating one of their mostworthy knights. Moreover, she would hurt Ai in the process. How could she be that cruel? By all accounts, the future queen had treated her well and even saw her as a confidant.
Sayumi didn't want to do this anymore. She didn't want to pretend to be someone she wasn't. She didn't want to lie about her handicap nor did she want to kill the man she loved over a fate she knew could not be reversed. Mikakuto was doomed. It was only a matter of time.
The constant stress build up by the responsibilities and duties she had towards her country was getting to be too much for her and in a moment of weakness, Sayumi found herself spiraling into helplessness and despair. Catching a glimpse of her reflection in the shiny blade, she stared at it, entranced as if the being in the metal section of the weapon was calling out to her. Turning the tip towards herself, Sayumi squeezed her eyes shut and plunged it at her heart...
-----
"Ah!"
Ai yelped out in surprise when someone came charging down the stairs, stomping so hard on each step that the wooden slates would have broken through if they weren't as hardy as they were. The man coming in the opposite direction straight in her path would have collided into her head on if Ai hadn't dodged and backed up against the wall in time. Recognizing the person instantly when he brushed past her without halting, Ai called out.
"Where are you going in such a hurry?"
However, her cries were ignored as Kamei continued on his way, his eyes dark and his mouth set in a grim line. In his rush to exit this part of the castle, he jumped down the steps two at a time and practically sprinted off at top speed when he reached the bottom.
Watching his retreating back, Ai cocked her head to the side in confusion. Why was Kamei acting in such a strange manner? He did not greet her properly like how a knight should upon seeing his future queen. And he had ignored her when she had called out to him.
In normal circumstances, Kamei was a friendly guy and would crack jokes at the most random moments. They weren't always funny but it usually served its purpose. Which was to lighten the mood in a room where the atmosphere had gotten too heavy.
Judging from the direction he had come from, Ai deduced that he could only have been to Niigaki's room as it was the only chamber on this level. The tower was designed and structured such that each storey housed a single quarter to provide every higher ranked warrior his own space and hence privacy.
What could have occurred for the usually mild Kamei to react like this truly baffled Ai. Deciding to leave that matter aside for now, Ai regathered the material of her flowing long dress and continued her ascent towards her intended destination.
-----
It was barely twenty seconds but the short duration that she had spent gazing up into his warm brown eyes was enough for Sayumi to forget to breath. White spots formed in her vision and she would have most probably fainted from the lack of oxygen if her senses hadn't kicked in and reminded her to finally take in some air.
Lying flat on her back and gasping heavily with her face and lips a mere centimeter away from the handsome features of the person on top of her. Sayumi was mesmerized by his fringe which fell messily over his now focused eyes and the extreme concern that had worked itself into the worry lines on his forehead.
Greatly aware of his strong clasp on both her wrist and how their bodies were separated by just the thin fabric of her outfit, she shivered uncontrollably as he spoke, feeling his heated breath graze past her lips.
"What are you doing?"
With her body tense from the unbelievable proximity with a person of the opposite sex, Sayumi was lucky she was much too stunned to reply. If she did, her cover would be blown and her lie exposed. No one could discover that she had recovered her voice or they would be on their guard when she was around and speak less candidly in her presence.
His weight on her torso increased when he released his hold on her wrist to remove the knife in her hand. After he had extracted the dangerous weapon from her limp fingers, he eased back onto the mattress beside her, not speaking again.
When her breathing became regulated and the flush on her cheeks subsided, he felt it had been enough time for her to calm down. Watching her lips intently, he waited to read her answers in reply to the questions he was about to enquire.
"Why do you want to take your own life? Did something happen?"
Tears immediately formed in her eyes and in a matter of seconds, they began to fall, sliding down the side of her face and dripping onto the pillow under her head. Closing her eyes in a bid to prevent more tears from falling, Sayumi only succeeded in drenching her long lashes with the water droplets and causing them to glisten in the light emitted by the flickering candle flame.
Although he wasn't entirely sure what had happened to her, Niigaki felt the urge to console his savior. He knew she was the one who had found him and dressed his wound and in turn, he must repay her kind gesture. But this time, he felt something else stir within him. Something that was more than mere gratitude.
Releasing his hold on the blade, he heard it hit the floor with a soft thud. Then with the same hand, he brushed at the ends of her eyes, wiping away the tears that marred her perfect features.
"Don't cry. I don't want to see you sad."
His words shocked Sayumi and she reopened her eyes after hearing the statement. His face was blurred by her tears but somehow she could feel his intense gaze searching her own. In that instant, Sayumi forgot about her worries. All she could see was the man she liked right in front of her.
Bringing her hands up and interlacing her fingers behind his neck, she pulled him nearer, angling her head so that she could kiss his lips. Could it be that her affections weren't totally one-sided? And that the suave and handsome knight too felt something for her?
I don't care about the reason for your concern. I want to be with you. Even if I'm just Ai's replacement.
On Niigaki's part, he was frozen for a second, unable to process that the woman beneath him was running her fingers through his hair and kissing him with a desire burning with such passion that it matched the temperature of his still feverish body.
When his brain registered what Sayumi was doing, he stiffened as he prepared to push her away. Yet he couldn't convert that thought into action when he realized that she hadn't stopped crying and was obviously trying to escape from a pain that was tormenting her emotionally. Thankfully that while he was engaged in the mental battle of whether to reject her advances, Sayumi ceased her desperate kisses and settled into a fitful sleep.
Her arms wound unyieldingly around him although she had shifted and was currently lying on her side with her head against his chest. Not wanting to wake her from the rest that she clearly needed, Niigaki allowed her to snuggle close to him. When his eyelids began to grow heavy from the lingering ailment, he too fell asleep, his arm subconsciously tightening protectively around the maiden in his embrace.
-----
“This can't be real."
The door wasn't fully shut and a gap in between the frame and the door permitted the figure standing outside an unnblocked view into Niigaki's chamber. Although the candle in the corner had burnt nearly to its end, it provided sufficient illumination for Ai to see that there was someone else on the bed beside Gaki.
The shocking revolation of her true love being with another was too much to take and Ai's head spun as she swayed pecariously from side to side. When her kneels at last gave way and buckled from underneath her, she crashed to the floor in a daze, unable to believe the scene that she had stumbled upon.
In her mind's eye, flashes of the happy past she had spent with Gaki appeared interspersed by the image of him in bed with Sayumi. The flood of memories both good and bad assaulted her relentlessly, forcing her to remember how gentle he had been when they were together. Yet the man who claimed he would die for her without a second thought was presently enjoying himself with another woman. Her friend no less!
Furious at the betrayal by the people closest to her, Ai struggled back on her feet. Subsequently, she turned on her heel and descended the winding stairway. She was going to see Kusumi. The young crown prince was besotted with her and Ai knew he would accede to any of her request regardless of the implications.
"You said you loved me...I won’t forgive you for lying."
-
Oh god, you managed to piss off Ai (kowaii~BTW) and begin a budding Gakshige. I can't decide whether I'm mad (and a little scared of Ai) or happy at the rare pairing. :shocked
-
Damn! You broke up TakaGaki for GakiShige :angry: But Sayu is kinda cute here when she's fantasizing about a future with Gaki so I'll have to agree with this pairing, albeit reluctantly XD
Angry Ai is scary indeed :shocked Wonder what she's gonna do now?
Why is Kamei in a hurry anyway? :?
-
"You said you loved me...I won’t forgive you for lying."
:cry: :(
i still hoping to see will gakisan snatch but aichan BUT gakishige appear! :angry:
tell me you not turning aichan into a bad person.. :banghead:
why do u have to break up TakaGaki :angry:
but now, we will see AiKoha? it's also :wub:
yet! tell me you not turning aichan into a bad person (<-repeating this again..XD)
-
Poor Bunny. :cry:
Divided between her responsibilities for her country and her emotions for the Bean in Shinning Armor. :lol:
You actually scared me for a moment when Sayu was about to stab herself.
I wonder what AiButt-hime is planning to do to GakiShige.
I gotta admit, angry Ai is kinda hawt. Scary, but still hawt. :twisted:
Is it bad that I'm liking the drama? :roll:
-
Yay! :onioncheer: :onioncheer: :onioncheer: i started reading ur Midnight Fic again! i forgot about this cos of ur other fic GA :farofflook:
i forgot how good this fic too, baka me! :frustrated: :frustrated: :frustrated:
i read all the chapters again and i was like :nya: :nya: :nya: Gaki here is such a noble knight! :wriggly:
Im a TakaGaki fan :luvluv2: :luvluv2: :luvluv2: but i also like pair GakiShige :on lol: :on lol: :on lol:
when i read that Koharu was the prince, i was like :grr: :grr: :grr: Ai-chan is way too older for him.....and i cant bring my self to imagine the two being a couple and all..... :on spit:
and a jealous Ai-chan is scary :on freeze: :on freeze: :on freeze:
i want some love triangle here, common author-san....te-hee :kneelbow: :kneelbow: :kneelbow: :new
-
wha! thoughts of marriage, children, a life time together....that must have been some kiss! XD
double wha! Niigaki feels something too! Wow! it really was some kiss!
on a rewind side note here:
Sayumi didn't want to do this anymore. She didn't want to pretend to be someone she wasn't. She didn't want to lie about her handicap nor did she want to kill the man she loved over a fate she knew could not be reversed.
You hear that Hammy san? She doesn't want to do it so don't make her!
.
.
.
Turning the tip towards herself, Sayumi squeezed her eyes shut and plunged it at her heart...
ahhhhhhhhhhhh!!!.....wait...ah?
Why must you scare us so :mon ko:
and good god...Niigaki's chamber really needs a lock. First my poor Eric walks in on them and then Ai!! I don't know who to feel more sorry for! (well logically it would be Ai but I'm bias in a turtle way XD)
I'm so excited and scared of what Ai chan will do next!
I so don't want her to get together with Kusumi :mon heh: It would be so much more :on bleed: if she got together with Eric for revenge! lol I'm evilly trying to sway your will XD
----------------------
oh btw...did I ever post this?
(http://xs.to/thumb-0BB5_4B62D9CE.jpg) (http://xs.to/share-0BB5_4B62D9CE.html)
I was rewatching the play the other day and obviously it made me think of a certain baby we all love XD
-
Raising the dagger in her clammy hands covered in cold sweat, she aimed it directly above Gaki's heart where she knew a well-aimmed stab would prove fatal
:scared:
Turning the tip towards herself, Sayumi squeezed her eyes shut and plunged it at her heart...
OMG!!! :mon freeze: :panic: :fainted:
Greatly aware of his strong clasp on both her wrist and how their bodies were separated by just the thin fabric of her outfit, she shivered uncontrollably as he spoke, feeling his heated breath graze past her lips.
:mon blood:
Something that was more than mere gratitude.
:O
I don't care about the reason for your concern. I want to be with you. Even if I'm just Ai's replacement.
:(
Thankfully that while he was engaged in the mental battle of whether to reject her advances, Sayumi ceased her desperate kisses and settled into a fitful sleep.
Ehh.?. :D
his arm subconsciously tightening protectively around the maiden in his embrace.
What if someone comes in :shocked
it provided sufficient illumination for Ai to see that there was someone else on the bed beside Gaki.
:panic:
"You said you loved me...I won’t forgive you for lying."
:mon scare:
I love how you write things, very detailed :bow: :bow: :bow:
-
TanaShige :heart: OPV. Enjoy :)
[noembed]http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1BSfNVdcTLM[/noembed]
-
I :heart: :heart: :heart: your OPV!!!
You just made my long day worth every second with TanaShige :wub: Now I can't wipe the grin off my face :lol:
-
The TanaShige mention made me :on woohoo:
After watching the vid I'm going double :mon squee: and :mon fyeah: especially the holding hands part :inlove: :wub: :nya:
TanaShige needs more love, they're awesome. Thank you for the vid (nice choice of song) :twothumbs
-
Ah that was great Hammy san!
I especially love how it started to feel all dramatic when the music started to pick up! :wub:
Now to watch it again! :mon fyeah:
-
You just gave me an idea Hammy. XD (And thanks to you, I love Koda Kumi's slow songs. <3)
Anyway, the OPV is amazing, I like how you added the English translations to the video. :D
-
HAMMY! I wanna cry already..... i was writing the comment for all the story i have read and pop! It was gone! MY GOD! :cry:
-
:cry: Let's do this again...
Are you Ready? <- With tears in my eyes
It's kinda brief.. I'm sorry <- Choking
Here i go! :on speedy:
1.Unlock My Heart
*Throws Durian shells at whoever that was shouting at the 3 of them!* :(
I thought the "R" was Reina too at first... but then...
Risa and Eri couldn't have been scrawny kid.... sooo.... XD
“No wait, I am already hurt!”
“Ow! You hit me, who is the one without manners now?”
- Gaki-san!? :OMG:
How long ago was it that she had seen anything beautiful? The only life she knew was one filled with demanding work and harsh treatment.
- I so wanna hug her can... :( <- broken english is coming out!
Who said doors were the only way out.
- LOL~ KAME!! XD TMNT!! :tmnt:
But anyway... we never knew the end.. ~ XD
but.... *THROWS HULK at the man that got REINA!* GO AWAY!
2:Last Thing On My Mind Gaki-san!? :mon scare: 1 Dead Risa... (and counting......) :(
3: Never My Intention - Was this one of the reason i heard from somewhere about something to do with Yellow cabs that is scary? OR was it from Guardian Angel? it's the same yellow cab right?! LOL~
I got a little worried when Eri thought of the possibility of Gaki-san being in the accident...AND a story being a story.... It has to be her~ LOL.. So naturally.. the next question is *point to above* is the "Dead Risa counter" going up again!?
Here comes the emotion shows it all comment~ <- lazy
Accident scene: :mon whimper:
Purse: :mon scare:
Risa at curb: :mon exhaust:
Ai/Risa: :mon innocent:
It was never my intention, but I fell in love with you, Niigaki Risa.
- :mon hanky:
DONE-ED! Next!
4. Room in My Heart [Sakura Mankai Edition] - I think i read this in my lurker days XD It's cute with all the emotion in the story for the texting~
Why, why, WHY? How could Gaki-san be earlier? It’s not fair! :tantrum: Where are you anyway?
- KAME getting stuck on the turtle shell, unable to flip back came into my mind! XD
Except for the fact that she had an adverse allergy to pollen, which required her to wear a mask and carry medication around faithfully.
Is this true? If not...I think i might have gotten the idea from here that i had wrote about my Risa back at my fic being alleged to pollen too... o.O
Fill the room in my heart soon, Gaki-san. Don’t let me forget how much I love you.
- It's Ai-chan turn now! :mon hanky:
5. Touch Me [Egao Yes Nude Edition]
- I was :? at first until i realized you were talking about the PV~ So i went to check out the PV too XD but didn't manage to catch it.. It was Risa's hand??
6. Priceless Gift
You could show me the place and tell me all about the rollercoaster...or was it the cinema, that you were gushing about on Music Fighter.
- Ohh... I remembered that.. LOL~
"If only the one I liked was you Gaki-san."
:( Sayu wasn't given enough attention by Eri while Gaki-san is giving so much to Ai-chan but she doesn't notice it.. :mon hanky:
"If we're still unattached by the time we're 30, would you be my girlfriend Gaki-san?"
LOL... I had this agreement with 2 of my best friends... :)
7. Prince Charming: Yes~ I have noticed that Gaki-san is really boyishly handsome in the musical.. and she manage to pull it off nicely as well! XD Gaki-san was my first fav since the time i watch her and her "chan pon chan" but later on.. Eri manage to catch up a little when i watch the GakiKame theater... and recently.. here pops by Ai-chan! But Prince Gaki image is still the best~ XD
“Stop having that expression on your face. Or I might find it hard to resist how cute you look.”
- *faints*
But i have to say this.. in the musical... Gaki-san look really great.. but about Ai-chan in it..... It's a little weird.. i don't know why..maybe it's her hair or something.. LOL~
8. Fairytale
And so I knew, my one and only love, my queen, her name was Ai.
- "爱"妃 XD
Do I love you because you are beautiful or are you beautiful because I love you?
- ever so often, i do ask myself something like this too.. lol... plus some other weird questions... my poor friends... LOL~
OK~! That's all for today.. even though I've read all the way up to Moon Crying already... - Guardian Angel and Midnight.. but...the bed is calling me... and i'm on duty tml... NIGHT!
ps:phew! Lucky i select all and copied before i post.. It was gone again.. cause it auto log out! HENG! <- XD
-
Moon Crying
@rnd: That makes the both of us. I like selfish Ai too. Urm, no? What’s D&D? :?
@Sukoshi-chan: At least it’s not a cab this time :D
@kR: Did you read it in the end? Ahhh, I see you did. *tries to patch kR’s heart back with tape* :)
@Sticky: *Gasps* Who told you that? The % of my characters living is still higher than them being dead. Yup, the infamous Futarigoto. I have always found the relationship between these 2 very fascinating. And I still do. :wub:
@Hart: But I do keep them alive. Why do I get this reputation of killing characters off? I thought most authors do it XD
@Treykun: Oh no no. I don’t like my readers being sad. But if they get this way after reading my fic and it’s a sad one, then I feel glad that I managed to put the intended message across. Could I pass you some tissue? :)
@BS: I was thinking more of a lorry driver. But it’s up to you readers to slot whatever you want that baddie man to be driving :P
Midnight 5
@rnd: AI isn’t that scary yet. So I think you can put off the being afraid of her part till later
@BS: Kamei “saw” something that’s why she is running away. This will be revealed in the next chapter
@AA: Can I call you this alwaysYou? It’s easier to type :P You like AiKoha? YES!! I was hoping that at least one person approves of this rather strange pairing
@Hart: Aibutt-hime? :lol: Scary Ai IS hawt huh? But then again, when is she not hawt. I’m happy you like the drama. It’s not too much is it? *worried*
@ayase: I hope you dear readers don’t mind me shortening your name. It’s easier to type shorter names ^^; The age gap between Ai and Koha is a little big the reason behind it was explained. Besides, they might not end up together. But who knows until I’ve written the ending
@Sukoshi-chan: Perhaps people in the past don’t like to lock their doors? Oh? You want a AiEri pairing? But that’s in Merry Go Round :D EHHHH?!?! Where is that screencap from?
@kR: I love how you reply to my fics too . All the cute emoticons which fit so well
TanaShige OPV
@BS: Wow, you liked this that much huh? I’m really delighted.
@pretend-san: YAY! Another reader who likes the OPV. I was afraid it wasn’t good enough
@Sukoshi-chan: My vids can’t compare to yours. I wish you weren’t so busy. Then we would get to see more of your creations ^^
@Hotaru-chan: An idea? Should I be excited about this?
@Sticky: Wah, I didn’t expect you to rewrite the comments. Arigatou!! I really appreciate it! *sniff*
XD I never heard you speak broken English when we met. Do you? How many dead Risas have you counted so far? Yup, that was Risa’s hand lying on Ai’s body. I checked and double checked to make sure. I even slow-mo-ed the PV to see :D
When are you reading the rest? ;)
-----
Broken – Onna ga Medatte Naze Ikenai Edition
"It's over! Yay!"
I was the first on my feet as I clapped ecstatically to announce the smooth completion of our 42th single. I was happy that the PV shooting was over as it meant I could at last head home for some well-deserved rest. I had to attend the early morning filming for a variety program the next day and I could really use all the sleep I could get.
Although this was part of the reason why I was so excited, the greater part of that enthusiasm stemmed from my anticipation of what I knew would happen next...
-----
"We actually ended early."
"Yep! Let's go for a snack later."
You gushed excitedly, pointing to one of the entrances at the far end of the building where the set had been built.
"There? You wanna go there?"
"Yes?"
Your gaze was filled with bewilderment as you replied, the innocence shining in your eyes so apparent that I was momentarily entranced. Remembering that we were supposed to keep you distracted while the others prepared the cake, I tore my sight from the windows to your kind and beautiful soul and tried to continue the conversation.
"That’s the exit. You wanna leave without changing out of the costume?"
The sudden realization that we were all still dressed in the red and white outfits made you laugh sheepishly. Proceeding to cling onto me as you neared ever so slightly, I suspect you might have leaned completely into my side if not for the shout of happy birthday that someone had suddenly yelled out.
Why have I started to notice how sweet you can be?
-----
I trekked up the stairs carefully, all the while mindful to not let the cake I was holding slip from my hands. It was unique, the only one in the whole of Japan. A masterpiece that had to be preordered in advance to ensure its availability.
From the strawberry flavor, to the toppings and even the design painted on it, every single detail was carefully thought out. As I stared down at the picture of the smiling turtle at the corner of the cake, the memories from two weeks ago surfaced in my mind.
~Flashback~
"Want to have dinner after this?"
Posing the question to the young woman sharing my dresser, I waited for her answer as I watched her pat at the thin sheen of sweat covering her neck, a result of another one of our incredibly intensive dance rehearsals.
"Today? I'm afraid I'll have to pass on this one."
"You have plans?"
Standing up and turning away with the pretext of changing out of my own sweat drenched T-shirt, I successfully hid my disappointed expression from you.
"I'm going to order Kame's birthday cake."
~End of Flashback~
How could I forget that day? Or the single moment which shattered my heart. You had chosen Eri over me.
Up till now, the staff prepared all of the cakes presented during work hours. Although you had appeared at my door in the last minutes of my previous birthday, you have never personally designed a cake for me before.
Despite knowing that the effort you put into rushing to my house so late in the night was far superior to a special cake, I could not help but feel jealous that she was almost as important as I was in your heart.
I used to be the only one you saw. Will this remain the same forever?
-----
"HAPPY BIRTHDAY!!"
Jun Jun shouted at the top of her lungs and the cake was brought up to the stage where all the members crowded around me to sing the birthday song.
There were so many candles on the cake, multicolored and crowned with burning flames of amber. I was delighted that everyone took the trouble to plan this for me. But what made me shiver with pure joy was feeling your hand on my lower back. The warmth emitted tingled up and down my spine and I could feel my cheeks heat up with the blush that had crept up upon them.
Blowing hard at the lighted candles, I tried to conceal my redden face by covering them with my palms. I'm certain no one noticed how I kept glancing at the ravishing woman on my right. Even if they did, I guess I could use the camera being there as an excuse for my actions.
"I'm so happy. Thanks you guys! I won't forget this and I don't know what to say."
"That's not surprising. You can be rather oblivious."
The retort didn't come from you, who were well known for tsukkomi-ing me. I was pretty shocked that it was my best friend who had remarked the somewhat cutting comment. Deciding to shrug off the slight bitterness that I had detected, I laughed in response to what could also be interpreted as a poison-tongued joke. Thankfully, you noticed the awkwardness and joined me in easing the tension. Once again, you had come to my rescue and I smiled gratefully at you.
Why do I feel so secure and protected whenever you are around?
--
I was slow, too slow to react when I saw how she had hugged you first. Although I too had snaked my arm around you briefly after she did, I knew that only her embrace mattered. It was too obvious, maybe not to the others, but it was crystal clear to me. The way you behaved when she was near, the shy manner you looked whenever she caught your eye, and the special laugh that only sounded when she made a funny joke.
How many years have it been since I've openly confessed my affections for you. Seven? Maybe more. Why aren't I the recipient of all your special traits? Will I ever be the one?
As I watched you steal another glimpse at her, I swallowed hard and closed my eyes, mentally willing for the tears that were threatening to fall to disappear.
I've broken down, I've become undone. This will be the last time I cry for you.
-----
This wasn't what really happened during the making of. It's more what my imagination dreamed up ^^;
-
@Hammy: The screenie is from the subbed version of ojigi (the first one). It was so random XD
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
A kame fic! A kame fic!! :gmon twirl: hehe I say that as if it were rare XD in my heart there's just never enough! *does a little turtle dance...which really doesn't involve much movement at all* :sweat:
OOo I think I see SayuEri!! :hehehe:
----------------
wait....what's this now? GakiKame?? :O but but! my Kameshige! Sayu~~ come back~ :pleeease:
----------------
Ai chan?! You aren't Sayu! :O Ai chan has a thing for Kamei in this one too? :shock: ....more competition! *reads flashback* ooo TakaGaki :wub: ...but sad TakaGaki :cry: must be heart breaking to be carrying that cake! :farofflook:
----------------
drats....Eri has feelings for Gaki san! :shock: ....and Sayu? Well now, that's better XD
----------------
awww poor Sayu :cry: Some part of me likes to think the last part was of Reina XD If I can't have my Kameshige might as well add more to the mix for good measure :lol:
lol I'm so Kameshige centric tonight....or is that every night? XD
anyways thanks for the awesome Eri bday fic! It may be bitter sweet but it's still all sorts of :wub:
-
Sigh some happiness are, unfortunately, at the expenses of another, though unknowingly :smhid
I'm guessing this is a GakiKame story? Oh well, Ai & Sayu should get together then since Sayu really adores Ai irl, judging from her blog entries :lol:
-
@Broken – Onna ga Medatte Naze Ikenai Edition
GAKIKAME!!!!!!!!!!!!! *high off strawberries and honey*
*heart* i had to watch the making of just to make sure make sure make sure (plus look at the whole gakikame interaction) it was gakikame (even though you said it was your imagination). Heh, ouch for the others though. More pweez?
P.S. I ish a new commenter. I...think I've read all of the stories within here. Heh, bad me for not commentin on all of them though, even if i like a mass majority of them.
-
New OPV! It's KameMame this time.
[OPV] GakiKame - No One Else (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4fxocFInqNY#ws)
I hope it works. YT seems to be acting up for me recently
-
I couldn't help but lol'd at the beginning of the vidz when the turtle plod across the scene. Where did you get that footage? XD
But other than that, it is a beautiful video even though I'm really really not a big fan of the GakiKame pairing :P
-
Hammy~san~~ *hug hug* :k-inlove:
yay!! new O P V~!!! :mon star:
Hmm I think I've seen the turtle scene before! I just can't remember from where....I'm thinking K-MV? TW-MV? :mon dunno: but anyways I love the opening XD
Love the song too! The lyrics and all the scenes go so well!
This is definitely one of my favourite GakiKame OPVs! if not my most favourite ever :shy2:
-
XD I love love love love the turtle at the start~~~ Look like the turtle i use to have (they all look the same... so.....anyway...) It's soooo cute...feel like getting one all over again... but they stink sometime.. :( and when they grow up.. they have long nails and they will scratch me! I wish they will stay mini forever.. :( <- unrelated mumbling.. :P
But anyway... Great video~ Haha.. GakiKame is just cute~ XD
ps. Whats YT? o.O?
-
Broken – Onna ga Medatte Naze Ikenai Edition
@Sukoshi-chan: EHHH?!?! There's a subbed ver of the first Ojigi? Doko? I only knew about the existence of the 2nd one. Can I see your turtle dance? :D Oh right, why did I include Reina too? Hammy baka!
@BS: It's not purely a KameMame story. It's a 56kkies = 07 fic XD
@SteelReality: Aww you like my stories? That's good enough for me. I'm always worried that what I write isn't good enough. And more strawberries and honey for you, cuz you are a KameMame fan :)
KameMame OPV
@BS: It's from a Korean PV. I don't know the name though cuz I can't read Korean XD
@Sukoshi-chan: Korean. And you're my fav OPV maker. Unfortunately you seem to have disappeared recently. Busy busy?
@Sticky: I know! Turtles can be a little stinky cuz I had them before too. But I never had a problem with the nails? So are you really gonna get the tiny little kames? :) YT = youtube
-----
Thanks so much to FaqU for giving me the idea to base the fic on. This fic is possible only cuz of you :oops:
Can You Hear Me? ~ Part 1
“Due to the offender being a minor, she will be sentenced to 20 weeks of volunteer service at a home decided on by the court. During this period, she should be committed to carrying out duties determined by the governor of the home and the court will regularly acquire feedback about her behavior.”
The verdict by the solemn faced judge proceeding over the case at the juvenile court was directed at me for I had been caught shoplifting at the mall. I wasn't in urgent need for that stupid can of hairspray and despite my very normal life, 748 yen was still an amount I could comfortably afford.
I don't know what was going through my mind when I slipped that canister into my bag. Rebelliousness? Greed? Or pure stupidity? Till this day I am not certain about the cause behind my foolish act. Nevertheless, it was one deed which I would be forever thankful for...
-----
Date: 8 April 200X
Time: 09:30
Weather: Cloudy with a bit of sun
Mood: Cheery
The melodious chirping of birds perched somewhere on the trees floated into my ears and I could detect the faint scent of flowers blooming. It's strange that I had never noticed all these subtle signs of the season changing before these few weeks.
The only thing I remember from my life prior to this was how angry I would feel every single day. And all the pent up frustration I had against the world which seemed as though it was out to get me every chance it got. Life before I met you wasn’t as smooth as I would have liked. Yet, I wouldn't change how I had lived it for it was precisely this life which let me meet you.
~Flashback~
Date: 2 January 200X
Time: 10:00
Weather: Light drizzle
Mood: Peeved
"Hello Reina, how are you today?"
The lady in charge of the recuperation home was a pudgy middle age woman. Her hair was short and curly with streaks of grey. Somehow she reminded me of a skunk. That being said, at least her tone of voice and the manner by which she spoke wasn't annoying. In fact, she somehow made me feel a little more at ease as she showed me the way to the room where I would begin the first day of my 20 weeks of community service.
"This resident is a young woman like yourself and I'm hoping your close ages will help bring her out of the wall which she had built around herself. Please try to assist her in any way you can."
I nodded stiffly as I watched Toda-san walk away. After I could no longer see a clear view of her retreating back, I rapped twice on the wooden door and swung it open.
My first image of you was your dyed brown hair which ended somewhere above your shoulders. I couldn't see your face as you were staring out the window.
"Um, hello? My name is Reina. Feel free to ask if you need anything. I'll be here with you for the next 20 weeks."
"...."
You didn’t acknowledge my presence nor did you turn back to look at me. Indignant and displeased with the sort of treatment I was being subjected to after making an effort to speak nicely, I tugged at the handle of your wheelchair with the intention of forcing you to face me.
The chair spun around with much more force that I had anticipated and since you hadn't expected this series of events, you lost your balance and fell onto the floor with a thud. Shocked at what I had so callously done, I scrambled to pick you up.
"Oh sh**! I didn't mean to make you fall!"
While struggling to help you back onto the chair, I realized that you couldn't move your legs. After a lot of huffing and puffing, I at last managed to get you seated. I proceeded to dust off your outfit at the parts where dirt had attached and I mentally reprimanded myself for being such a dickhead. Why am I always losing my temper so easily?
"I guess I'm… sorry?"
Not daring to look at your face immediately after what I had done, I raised my head hesitantly. It was in this instant when it happened. Time stopped as the world gradually stopped spinning. My breathe grew shallow and the area around my chest became increasingly constricted. I suspect my heart even stopped beating for a few seconds.
Your eyes were so large and they held this immense amount of emotion. Most of which I deduced was a sense of loss and despair. Your nose was perfectly shaped and your lips, god, I never thought that a person of the same sex would have this effect on me.
I had an incredibly strong urge to press my mouth against yours and it took every ounce of my willpower to not turn that desire into action. I don't how long I spent just standing there gawking at you but I was only jolted out of being completely mesmerized when you tapped me lightly on the arm.
Who are you?
You didn't make that query through a sentence but instead used your hands and fingers to ask the question. It was only then when I realized that not only were you confined to a wheelchair for the rest of your life, you had also lost your ability to hear. And this was why you needed someone around to aid you at all times.
In the period thereafter, I spent all of my waking hours with you. The duration I lingered in the home greatly exceeded the required number of hours I had to fulfill. Nonetheless, I didn’t mind it one bit. I liked being with you, sitting there watching you as you read a book quietly or silently observing your adorable appearance when you dozed off.
Little by little, I found out that you were involved in an automobile accident which had claimed the life of someone important. I learnt that you were studying performance arts and you had hoped to join a dance troop upon graduation. I also noted that you have never had any visitors in the entire duration of staying at the home.
Your past was a mystery to me, one which I wanted to unravel. However I wasn’t going to probe if you didn’t feel comfortable telling me. Whatever had occurred in the past wasn't vital since I like you for what you are now. And loving you forever was the only thing I wanted to do.
~End of Flashback~
-----
Date: 8 April 200X
Time: 15:30
Weather: Clear with clouds
Mood: Nervous
It's a beautiful day isn't it?
Forming the words swiftly with my hands, I gestured to you and you smiled in reply, affirming that it was indeed a gorgeous day. The endless nights where I had locked myself up in my room to studiously memorize sign language had paid off and there was no longer any communication barrier between us.
The weather was pleasant with the sun shining through the thick layer of fluffy clouds. It wasn't overly warm and a slight breeze blew across the garden every few minutes. The wind caught the ends of your hair and as you leaned back and closed your eyes to thoroughly enjoy the experience of feeling the sun's rays on your face, I took the opportunity to etch in my mind every detail of your wonderful features. I could just watch you all day and never get bored. I guess I've been too deeply afflicted by this illness called love.
Can you hear me when I say I have never been happier or even known what happiness was until you came into my life?
Can you hear me and understand that I am willing to be by your side even after these 20 weeks?
Can you hear me repeating the words I love you countless times within both my heart and mind?
It shall be today, I declared softly as I punched one fist into my other palm. I shall admit my affection for you right here and now before I lose the nerve to do so. From my position of sitting cross legged on the grass, I stood up and began strolling towards you. The park was empty and no one would be able to witness our impending interaction. This was exactly what I wanted, that there wouldn't be anyone around to interrupt my heartfelt confession.
I...
I had just started on my message when two figures approached from the distance. They seemed to be headed our way and before long, they did come to a halt a few meters away. The taller of them fell onto the grass on her knees and began to sob, bringing her hands up to cover her tear streaked face.
When she was near enough for you to recognize her identity, your expression was one of disbelief. Maneuvering the wheelchair closer to the pair of strangers, you cupped your hands over the fallen person’s and pulled your entwined limbs near to your chest. In response, she laid her head on your lap as she continued weeping. It was a heartbreaking scene and although I was touched by your reunion, I was miffed that she had spoiled my plan.
In my mind, I was going crazy wondering about your relationship with her. I was also devastated that I wasn’t the one you were cradling in your arms. In spite of wanting to run up and tear you two apart, I couldn't bring myself to really execute such a cruel act.
Forcing myself to look away from how tightly you were huddled together, I chose to focus on the woman standing behind us. She too had large doe like eyes and was blessed with a youthful and attractive face. Staring into her eyes, we connected. I could tell she nursed a strong devotion for her companion. And I was convinced that like me, she would do anything to protect her, just like how I had secretly sworn to keep you safe from harm.
Minutes ticked past and the person clinging to you finally lifted her head to gaze at you with honey brown eyes.
"Why didn't you tell me Kame? I would have flown back straight away if I had known..."
-
This is good so far, but I can't help but laugh at how poor Eri is always blind or deaf or wheelchair bound in Tanakame fiction. Doesn't make this any less good, so moar I say! Moar!
-
Hmmmm... I wun wanna get a kame.. a baby kame is super cute..but when they become of age..is just damn scary and uncute..and they will attempt to bite off your fingers too...!! :( If they have a dwarf turtle or something.. i might consider... I wan a meow meow :(
LOL~ I had Ai-chan in my mind right until the end... XD because.... I don't think Kame reads right? XD
Poor Kame....but it's interesting...........~ XD
So...i'm guessing the one that die is either Sayu or Jun2 (since i heard you........) LOL~ probably you wanna kill her off first.. can't be AI-chan right!? :(
Then we gonna have another ghost story.. :(
XD
-
I was just thinking that Eri lost someone in her family in the accident, rather than making a connection with an MM member. But I do think it is Gaki crying and huddling up to Eri, feeling guilty about not having known about her accident earlier, and it is Aichan who is accompanying her.
So Eri can't hear...but has she also lost the ability to speak? Since she resorts to sign language to communicate. Or since she wouldn't be able to hear the response to her words she just uses sign language as a means of communication? It is a bit uneasy to see that Eri has lost the ability to use her legs (especially so since she was aspiring to become a dancer), AND lost her hearing abilities too. I'm holding out hope that she at least regains her ability to hear so she gets to hear what Reina's voice is like?
(And Gaki will learn from Eri what a difference Reina made for her. Yeah, sounds about right :D)
-
Don't give me the credits girl!!! You had the idea and you wrote it right??? I was just bouncing some surrounding bits and I am just so happy that my waiting has finally paid off :lol:
My thoughts/assumptions:
Reina being an offender, rebellious is perfect for this theme you have going (I actually kinda figured she'll be used ;))
I assume that Eri being unable to speak is also a mute hence the sign language and hand motions. It would be interesting to read about how the accident has affect each of the aspects, being wheelchair bound, being mute and of course being deaf. My guess of that individual that Eri held dear is an MM member but not in a romantic aspect yet a close friend. My mind is heading in the direction of Eri being so solemn is due to a guilt trip that she decides to give herself, the lose of the friend who I believe is Sayu (because of your recent love for the bunny), died because of a mistake that was made on Eri's part. For example, Eri was being reckless or something which indirectly caused the accident to happen.
-
Nevertheless, it was one deed which I would be forever thankful for...
Hmmm
My first image of you was your dyed brown hair which ended somewhere above your shoulders. I couldn't see your face as you were staring out the window.
Eri.?. :w00t:
I tugged at the handle of your wheelchair with the intention of forcing you to face me
Eh!? :shocked
While struggling to help you back onto the chair, I realized that you couldn't move your legs.
EHHHHHHHHH?! :shocked :shocked :shocked
Your eyes were so large and they held this immense amount of emotion. Most of which I deduced was a sense of loss and despair. Your nose was perfectly shaped and your lips, god, I never thought that a person of the same sex would have this effect on me.
Yay!
It was only then when I realized that not only were you confined to a wheelchair for the rest of your life, you had also lost your ability to hear.
JEZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZzzzzzzzzzzzz :panic:
Can you hear me when I say I have never been happier or even known what happiness was until you came into my life?
Can you hear me and understand that I am willing to be by your side even after these 20 weeks?
Can you hear me repeating the words I love you countless times within both my heart and mind?
Can you hear my heart throbbing atm? :D Jezzz, that's painful to read
"Why didn't you tell me Kame? I would have flown back straight away if I had known..."
Risa.?. and Ai.?. Yay! TakaGaki :grin:
*waits at a corner with a bowl of popcorn and a can of soda* munch~munch
-
Ah gomen ne~ I have been disappearing again :sweat: I usually get super busy around April/May every year...if I'm not trying to get out of town that is XD
Maybe I'll make it up to you and actually finish one of my opvs...hopefully...erm...one day....*whistles and sneaks away* :on crazygran: but anyways how about I start with actually leaving a comment on the new fic first :lol:
----------------------------
Can You Hear Me? ~ Part 1
hmm...should the title worry me a little? ah...yup
juve...must be the Yankii or Gaki san... :mon determined:
don't ask me why I think it's Gaki...well maybe because of Estrea and rndmnwierd :mon ehh:
Your eyes were so large and they held this immense amount of emotion.
eyes? Ai chan?
no wait...Eri?
dance? Ai chan?
ah it's...Eri :sweat:
It was only then when I realized that not only were you confined to a wheelchair for the rest of your life, you had also lost your ability to hear.
OH MY HAM! :mon scare: Hammy san! that's a new level of cruel :mon scare: two-in-one or is that three-in-one?...did Eri also lose her will to talk? :mon duh:
Little by little, I found out that you were involved in an automobile accident which had claimed the life of someone important.
and you already killed Gaki san?! *gasp* So so so wrong!! the girl didn't even have a chance! :mon wtf: man...four-in-one whammy :mon ko:
taller of the two? Sayu doe-like?! Ai chan? honey brown eyes? GAKI SAN!?
kame?! K A M E ? !
*gasp* at the end it's Gaki san and Ai chan?!
omg...did you kill off S A Y U?!?!?!?!?
Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!
ugh Eririn :pleeease:...and and possibly Sayu being....being.... :gmon tears:
Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!
oh but wait! I've been wrong with nearly everything else so far, maybe there's hope XD I'll be taking back that last scream now :sweat:
lol it's funny how the only thing I know for sure in this story is the main character is Reina XD
In just one chapter, I'm already on the edge of my seat. Can't wait to see how this plays out XD
-
Happy birthday in advance FaqU :guitar: :banana: :pepper: :leek: :taco: :muffin: :strawberry:
:onioncheer: :JD:
:ptam-shit: <-- Can you tell the reason for this emoticon? XD
Can You Hear Me? ~ Part 2
"Can we drop this?"
You asked, groaning slightly as you massaged your temples with your fingers. I knew that you were exhausted from not getting any proper rest from the moment you found out about Kamei-san's predicament. However, I wasn't going to let my emotions waver my resolute. I had to be firm or I would never succeed in getting you to return to the U.S with me.
"You said you wanted to see her. Now that we have, it's time to leave."
Grabbing the phone from my purse, I flipped open the cover and hastily recalled the number that I had saved under the speed dial function. When I heard the voice of the sales and customer service operator sound on the other end of the line, I spoke as clearly as I could into the mouthpiece to ensure that none of the instructions I was about to relay was missed out.
"I need a pair of tickets on the first flight you have to Cleveland, Ohio."
"Please hold the line as I check the availability of possible flights."
Replying with an impatient "Umm." I tapped my fingers on my elbow as I waited for the confirmation.
"There is a flight leaving..."
Before I could obtain every word of the information I was hearing, the phone was snatched from my fingers and the gadget snapped shut.
"I'm not leaving."
Losing my temper at your inconsiderate act, I flared up and shouted agitatedly.
"You promised me that we would return to Cleveland. You said you just wanted to make sure she was fine. And she is! So why are you so adamant about staying?"
I was staring at your face but I could tell you were gripping your fists in tight balls in order to prevent your own temper from spilling over. Taking a deep breath, you controlled the volume of your voice as you answered.
"I know I broke my promise. And I'm sorry. But Kame can't hear. Neither can she walk. I would think that her current situation is far from being fine."
In the back of my mind, I knew I was acting selfishly. But I couldn't allow you to extend the length of your stay. I couldn't risk the chance of you skipping the final recital and not graduating after all the hard work you have put in. Assuming a more reasonable approach would work, I once again persuaded you to change your mind.
"We have to go back or we'll miss the recital. This is what we have been working towards for years. Please don't tell me you want to give it all up."
Unclenching your hands, you stepped up to me and pulled me into an embrace. I could feel the warmth of your arms encircling my torso but I could also sense your heart getting further and further away.
"Forgive me for backing out of the performance. You are more than capable of presenting a solo piece. I know you will mesmerize everyone from the judges to the people in the audience."
"But it's too late to change the compositions list now. I.."
I protested feebly, still clinging onto the last shred of hope that you would relent.
"I'm sure the professors will understand if you explain the reason."
By your tone of voice, I could tell that this conversation was over. You had made up your mind and I was in no position to alter it. I couldn't believe that you were forsaking me for someone who wasn't even a family member.
As you drew back from our hug, your hand rested on the small of my back for a longer time than necessary. Under normal circumstances I would have wondered about the reason behind your lingering touch. Except that I was presently too angry at your decision to think straight.
-----
It's time for your bath.
I conveyed swiftly prior to bending down and unfastening the locking mechanism of the wheelchair. Just as I was about to push you towards the room exit, I saw her enter. Her eyes were bloodshot and she looked weary. However I wasn't in the mood to care about why she was in such a state. All I wanted was to keep her away from you, to decrease the
contact between you to a minimum.
Quickening my pace, I maneuvered you past her stationary form standing at the doorway and was about to make our way down the corridor when I felt pressure on my arm.
"Thanks for taking care of Kame. I can take it from here."
The words barely left her lips and it took less than a second for extreme rage to overtake my entire being. Up till now I had done a pretty good job of keeping my temper in check. Unfortunately, all that perseverance went down the drain when I lunged for her and landed my fist on her jaw.
"WHO DO YOU THINK YOU ARE TO WALTZ IN SAYING YOU CAN TAKE CARE OF ERI WHEN IT HAS BEEN ME LOOKING AFTER HER ALL ALONG?!"
I'm not sure what had occurred in the moments proceeding that first punch as it was just a blurry mess thereafter. The sole memory I have of that late afternoon was being dragged kicking and screaming away from the crumpled form lying in the walkway.
-----
I didn't ask if you were alright as despite my inability to hear or move my legs, my eyesight was perfect fine. You had split and swollen lips, a bruise at your jaw area and an equally painful looking laceration above your eyebrow.
Toda-san had brought us a medical kit and some towels to clean up your wounds. Regardless of your claims of being able to attend to yourself, I insisted on helping you. It was the least I could do after how Reina behaved.
No one told me why she had attacked you but from the two years I had spent on lip reading, I could tell from the hushed whispers the contents of Reina's yelling.
"This isn't your fault. I was too presumptuous in dealing with Tanaka-san."
Tears welled up in my eyes when I realized what you were doing. You were trying to make me feel better, to let me know that I wasn't the cause of all this unhappiness. I understood your kind intention but it only made me feel worse.
It should have been me who died! I'm always bringing trouble to the people I care about.
"That's not true! Don't think like that. She wouldn't want you to think like that."
Your hands were cradling my face and your eyes searched mine. Refusing to break our gaze, you continued.
"Before you think I can read minds, I can't. You said that out loud. Stop hiding behind this imaginary impairment. You can hear, you can speak. And you definitely can walk. You only think you can't because of the guilt. But it's not your fault. What happened was an accident. One, which no one wanted to happen."
"No! NO! My entire existence is a sorry excuse. I should just die!"
I yanked on both wheels and rolled myself backwards. I had to escape from this place. I had to run away from facing you. Because seeing you reminded me of... her.
"Kame!"
You got up from sitting on the edge of my bed and sprang to stop me. Halfway across the room, you clutched onto your abdomen and fell to the floor.
"Gaki-san!"
As if forgetting that I was supposed to be paralyzed, I stumbled to your side before collapsing next to you.
"Are you alright?"
"For a scrawny kid, Tanaka-san sure packs a punch."
You joked to hide the fact that you were hurting but from the grimace on your face and how your breathing was in short, raspy gasps, I could tell your injuries ached.
"Why are you so good to me even after what I did?"
Burying my face in your chest, I cried out, letting the tears that I had locked away since the tragedy slide down my cheeks.
On that fateful night, I had insisted on driving home even though I had drank. My girlfriend tried to convince me to take a cab instead but I had declined, fully confident that I could handle my new sports car.
It was raining and the roads were wet and slippery. It didn't help that I was tipsy from the drinks. If only I had listened to her, then maybe she would still be alive.
I'll be good to you always because you are the person she loved.
-----
"Why do you have that silly grin on your face?"
I asked my companion. It was a question I had been mulling over ever since I revealed to her that I had purchased the tickets.
"Nothing."
The young lady who was older than me by two years said with fake nonchalance. Shrugging my shoulders, I would let the matter go for now. There would be nowhere for her to hide when I began my interrogated on the plane.
Turning back to where Eri and Tanaka-san were standing beyond the glass panel walls, I waved to them with the hand holding onto my passport and plane ticket as my other arm was preoccupied.
"Don't worry, I'm sure Tanaka-san will take good care of her.
I felt our intertwined fingers being squeezed gently before I was led towards the departure gates. Stealing one last glance at Kame, I noticed that she was smiling in a way I only remember seeing when you were still around.
"A penny for your thoughts?"
"Thinking about how our future world renown cellist is going to torture me with her insane practice schedule when we get back."
Whacking at my arm, a tongue was stuck near my nose before its owner flashed me an incredible smile.
Unconsciously, a small grin tugged on my lips and I couldn't remove my gaze from that face even when a hint of blush started to form.
"Will our school's number one violinist stop looking at me like that? You're making me uncomfortable."
There was a pout accompanied by the shy shuffling of feet. I could feel my beam grow wider and this was when I became certain that I had indeed moved on.
We grew up together and I loved you for as long as I could remember. I couldn't let go even when you picked Kame, my friend from school. But I never told you how I felt, I would still protect you even if I wasn't the person you laid beside each night. That was until I met her.
She were so talented and different. She constantly awed me with her unique way of thinking. Even though we never actually confessed to each other, I believe the bond we shared was strong and would endure any trial or tribulation.
"I must be the luckiest student at CIM (Cleveland Institute of Music) cuz I have love."
"You have love? For music? Or your violin?"
She and I were almost the same height and this enabled me to level up to her large doe like eyes twinkling with innocence.
"The Ai I'm talking about is you silly."
Can you hear me saying these mushy things Sayumin? I bet you must be laughing your head off and thinking of how you can tease me.
If you can hear me, please know that you don't have to worry about Kame. She has found somebody who will take your place in caring for her.
And I too have finally someone who needs me as much as I need her.
-----
@rnd: For once Eri came out all healthy. I say this calls for a celebration! :D
@Sticky: A kitty? I prefer a puppy :P May I suggest the SPCA? The animals there really deserve a good home. You heard me say JJ? When?
@aussie: Eri's handicapped was all in her mind. She had recovered fully after the accident but she refused to believe she was fine because of her guilt. :cry:
@FaqU: You are really good at picking my brain. I think you got at least 80% of everything correct :shocked
@kR: I was hoping someone could guess from my description that it was Eri I was writing about. Can we share the popcorn? :P
@Sukoshi-chan: Where are you headed to this time? Oh no you don't! *throws gunny sack over you* You're staying put till you finish those OPVs XD You didn't get everything it wrong. You guessed the part about Sayu being dead :lol:
-
Eri lived! Booze all around- oh wait. Too soon? Wow, that was a little asshole-ish :lol: :nervous :sweatdrop: Anyway, any happy ending is a good happy ending.
-
It's over? :shocked :shocked :shocked :panic: :panic: :panic:
XD
Another masterpiece from the 'Murderer' :P It's a happy ending but there's still one left dead lol
I :heart: it
Can we share the popcorn? :P
*shoves all popcorn inside mouth* What popcorn? :huhuh lol
-
ARIGATOU!!!! :kneelbow:
Used enough emoticons???? But hell yeah for that Jackson Daniels!!!!! and yes I know exactly what that emoticon means and the reason behind it...unfortunately they haven't left me :on cloudeye: and it seems like it is adding on :err:
One more!!! One more!!!! One more!!!!!! Do one more part!!!!!
I wouldn't say 80%, maybe 50%???
-
MUMMY~!!!! IT'S OVER...............!!! <- Just for Laugh style
:( It's over???
I thought the dead would have been Ai at first... then "doe eye".... hmmmmm... ok...~~~~
Reina - Checked
Eri - Checked
Risa - Checked
Ai- Checked
Sayu -must be .... DEAD.......
XD
:ptam-shit: <- I always thought this emo is damn ridiculous...but it's funny in a way.. LOL~
About adopting a kitty.. I might actually do that most likely.. :) I always wanted to go do some voluntary work at SPCA.. interested? :D
-
@rnd: A happy ending is rare from me so I think we can still celebrate XD
@kR: At least there are more people alive than dead this time :P
@FaqU: I'll try to write one more part but no promises ok? *sigh* so that stuff is still bothering you eh? Same her :(
@Sticky: You watch 'Just for laughs' too? I love it! But I'm always the only one laughing :D I really like the one where there was a running race and the guy 'shot' a gun skywards and ending up killing a bird? The look on those people's faces when they saw the 'bird' drop XD O----k...I have a terrible sense of humor don't I? ^^;
Why did you guess it was Ai who died?
I am interested! You have to be committed for at least 4 months. Aren't you really busy? Can you find the time?
-----
TakaGaki OPV [There's a bit of writing in the info bit to give a better idea of what the OPV is trying to convey , I wanted to write a fic to go with this vid but I didn't manage to so...hee hee...]
[OPV] TakaGaki - Ai no Uta *Edited* (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SPz0DIB5qAM#ws)
-
Girl, you honestly have to give me a 101 lesson on how to make OPVs because you totally do them really well, especially those that have a story behind them. This Takagaki one is begging to be written into a fic and I mean like ASAP!!!!
So mentor of mine, when do you plan to teach me this skill??? :lol:
No pressure on writing that third part, although I could always bounce ideas nee??? And yes that stuff is still bothering me, apparently I am booked all the way up until August/September with school and work. Currently having to pull a lot of all-nighters for work because it is the department's busy season :cry:
-
DUO ~ Part 1
"SHUT UP!!"
The trembling form of a woman crouched at the corner of the room tried to quieten her cries but she failed miserably when she noticed her young mistress stand up from her large queen-sized bed and snatch up a random item from the bookshelf. As the only daughter of her employer loomed above her, she screamed in pain when the said object connected repeatedly with her flesh.
"Pl--ease st---o--p. P-lea-se don't hi-t m-e."
The pitiful whimpers only served to irritate her more and the spoiled brat increased her brutality by stepping on the leg under her foot.
Something about this new maid that her father employed rubbed her the wrong way. She didn't like how the older girl spoke. That annoying countryside accent got to her and the way she crinkled her nose whenever she laughed disgusted her.
Thus in order to appease the anger that exploded within her every time she laid eyes on the new help, the young mistress resorted to abusing the innocent woman.
After an unaccountable length of time had passed, the taller collapsed onto the floor, panting heavily from the exertion. At the other end of the room, her victim lay on her side, sobbing weakly as her injuries took their toil on her beaten body.
"Get out of my sight this instant."
The instruction given was so soft that it was barely audible. She had to strain to hear her words to hear them. But after the battered woman realized that the torturous ordeal had ended for the day, she picked herself up and stumbled out of the lavishly decorated bedroom as quickly as she could.
Back in the safety of her sparsely furnished yet relatively comfortable room, the delicate looking lady carefully examined her wounds. Thankfully they weren't as serious this time. She remembered how she was once confined to bed for days because of a broken rib that she had suffered from one of the crazed thrashings she had endured.
Many of her friends had adviced her to leave this job, citing the dangers of working for such a family. Nevertheless, she had refused, insisting that she knew what she was doing. So deep in thought, she didn't realize that her room door had slowly inched open and the face of an individual was presently peering at her.
"Can I come in?"
The person's tone was hesitant and the owner of the voice remained rooted in her spot until permission was given. As she entered the room, the elder observed that the other was carrying a small medical case. Coming to sit beside her, she opened the box and proceeded to empty its contents. After rummaging through the numerous bottles and creams, she finally settled on a tube of yellow lotion.
"This might sting a little."
The strangled yelp that left her lips broke the younger's heart but she didn't halt her action of applying the medication. She knew that if not treated properly, the lacerations might become infected.
The open cuts could be bandaged but the bruises could not be hidden. As she stared at the many angry marks inflicted by her very own hands, the perperator dug her nails into her palms, fully regretting her maniacal actions.
She was irate at herself for causing such grevious hurt to others and she hated herself for targeting this particular individual. Why was she brought into this world? If only she hadn't been born. Then at least there would be one less mad person in the universe to create unnecessary havoc.
"If I lay a hand on you again, run away. Otherwise hit me back, call the police. Do anything! Just don't allow yourself to be abused by me again."
Taking the rough hands of the hired help in her own, the one filled with remose begged. Gazing into the large, shimmering eyes shining with tears, she made a decision.
-----
That was a hop in every few steps she took and the youthful looking woman smiled delightedly as she thought about the two entrance tickets that were kept in her purse. This was the first time they will go out of the mansion together and she was filled with anticipation for the moment that they could truly be alone.
Ever since she first laid eyes on the person she would be serving, she knew that she was special. Although at that time, she didn't know about the disease which plagued the little rich girl. Still, she didn't leave her side, not even when she was subjected to a series of unbearable bashing whenever her mistress had an attack.
Humming a cheery tune as she walked on, she was blissfully unaware of the commotion that had built up around her until the shrill cry of a passerby exploded in her ears.
"Oh my god look! Someone is trying to kill herself!"
Jolted out of her daydream, she tilted her head upwards in the direction where numerous bystanders had simultaneously began pointing.
There was a person perched at the very summit of a tall building and she swayed precariously when the chilly winds blew. As soon the observer caught a glimpse of that female's face, her limps involuntarily grew weak. Staggering to the entrance of the structure on unsteady legs, she raced at top-speed for the rooftop.
------
Her eyes widened to twice their normal size when she saw who had appeared at the place where she had come to end her sorry existence. The first person to arrive wasn't the cops, a negotiator working for the police or nosey reporters. It was instead, the last person she wanted to see.
"What are you doing here?"
"I should be asking you that. Come down from there! It's dangerous!"
Their eyes met, locked and never broke apart during the entire period of their conversation.
"I'm sorry but this is how it ends."
Her vision began to blur as her eyes glazed over. Her nose stung from the effort it took to hold the tears back and she tasted blood from the cut that had formed from chewing hard on her lower lip.
"Why?"
Because I want to protect you. I'm afraid that if this goes on, I might end up killing you one day. And I would hate myself if I took away your beautiful smile from this Earth.
However, none of those heart-wrenching words entered the twenty three year old's ears as a completely different reason was spoken.
"I'm tired of living like this. Of being useless. The only thing I'm good for is depleting the already scarce amount of oxygen."
"You're not useless. Not to me. You make me smile, laugh." When you are with me, nothing else matters.
The second portion of her words was not spoken as she felt too embarrassed to say them. Yet deep in her heart, she meant every word.
"Thank you for your compassion towards me. You can move on with your life now. I know it's tiring having to take care of me."
Shaking her head, the girl disillusioned with life replied sadly, not understanding the hidden meaning underlying those statements.
"It's not like that..."
Taking a step forward, she stretched her arm out, wanting to reach out for the tormented soul who had been afflicted with schizophrenia from a tender age. Alas she was too late as before she could grab hold of her, the other inclined backwards, her body free-falling off the edge of the building.
"NO!!"
-----
This is one of those nights I don't know what I'm writing so forgive me? ^^;
This fic came about cuz AlwaysAi wanted to read about Ai getting beaten so seek her out if you want to complain :whistle:
Special thanks to 9 for suggesting the title. It's a great one imo :good: Much better than anything I could come up with.
PS: I'll reply to comments when my brain is in better working condition. XD
-
That makes a lot of sense I think :nervous
In any case, violence :thumbup makes a very interesting twisted story
-
Oh noes, poor Ai and Risa. Can't wait for the next part!
-
^How do you know it's Gaki-san?!
I was thinking it was Reina~ haha.. but anyway.. i think she didn't die though.. if not it will be "THE END" XD
and oh my...
Girl... why do you wanna beat the crap out of Ai? lol~
But anyway.. Ham ham hammy~ I have finally read the GA~ I know it's long overdue..haha.. coz i usually refuses to read any story with character death~ :( I'll just switch away~ I did once.. for GA~ i re-read it today.. Sighs... But i'm glad i finished the story.. feeling very very very sad.. so now you're gonna owe me an ice cream ok? XD
Do you know how Auroras came by? :) I have future plans to witness the phenomena..
-
@darling: cause ham ham wont like ReiAi such pairing de..her fic MUST have gakisan de.. :lol:
Girl... why do you wanna beat the crap out of Ai? lol~
cause darling you didnt update that aigaki fic anymore and change to a pairing i dislike the most :cry: :(
isnt it fun to see Ai kana beat? :lol:
i'm a sadist..XD
i usually refuses to read any story with character death~
then, really, u shouldnt read ham ham fic..she always kill people in her fic..XD
feeling very very very sad..
*pat pat* :monk gboy: :mon kissy:
how come it seem like i'm reply you only..LOl..
ham ham!!!
hmm hmmmm
i have already commented
can i just copy paste?LOL
pls bring back my AiGaki fandom :lol:
-
@Sukoshi-chan: Where are you headed to this time? Oh no you don't! *throws gunny sack over you* You're staying put till you finish those OPVs XD You didn't get everything it wrong. You guessed the part about Sayu being dead
Noooooooooooooooooooooo!! of all the things to be right about? This is horrible! XD
and to think that I even finished one of my OPVs for you! (even though it's very simple, so don't expect too much XD )
Link in sig~
anyways catch up time~
Can You Hear Me? ~ Part 2
The sole memory I have of that late afternoon was being dragged kicking and screaming away from the crumpled form lying in the walkway.
I'm totally shocked that Reina didn't end up in juve again! :mon scare: That Ms. Toda is so nice! :mon innocent:
I'm in double shocked that Risa had a thing for Sayu instead of Kame! :mon scare: :mon scare:
and triple shocked that Gaki moved to Cleveland (I have no reason for being shocked for this one but I still am XD)
I love the SayuGaki twist though! ahhh every fiber of my Kameshige heart is telling me not to say this but one of these days, Risa and Sayu have got to end up together in one of your fics. Of course, I'm still relieved that Ai and Gaki got together in this one :sweat: but you know... I want it to happen just once (due to the sad things that seem to happen when the pair take interest in each other...I'm looking at you Merry-go-Round! :mon geek: )
Can you hear me saying these mushy things Sayumin? I bet you must be laughing your head off and thinking of how you can tease me.
I don't think she's laughing at all XD Poor Sayu, you didn't even get any talking lines in the flashback XD
thank goodness for the happy ending else I'd have to curl up and call it an early night :sweat:
...
now I shall move onto the TakaGaki Ai no Uta OPV
*watches*
Okay time to curl up and call it an early night XD
It makes you feel so much! :gmon tears:
The NK scenes work so amazingly well. I simply adore your newest addition to all your TakaGaki masterpieces.
hope one day you will make a ****/*** video! :mon innocent:
DUO ~ Part 1
*twitch twitch twitch* :badluck:
*gasp* What was that AlwaysAi?! and here I thought you were always such an adoring Ai chan fan over at H!O ! :farofflook:
as for you Hammy san! You should have made Ms Toda call the cops on Reina in the last story! Why you ask? It would serve as punishment for beating up poor Ai chan and keep her from jumping off the bad building....but no...her character got off free and is now breaking the hearts of it's readers in the next story! :mon whimper:
lol I know that made no sense what-so-ever...but I think your cliff hanger ending..and it's possible impending doom...has made me just a little crazy too XD
---------------------------------
@amEthystx: sometimes it's a white van too!!
-
^^
awww~ Ham ham hammy~ Why don't you like ReiAi? :O
Why did you guess it was Ai who died?
- question from before~ hmmmm... cause usually when you think of the person Gaki-san love + it's you writing.. so probably there's a high chance it's Ai.. since Eri is already in the wheelchair?..LOL~
Hey Girl,
cause darling you didnt update that aigaki fic anymore and change to a pairing i dislike the most
:( actually..recently i just don't feel like writing anymore..haha.. even for the GakiKame story.. probably i'll just do one-shots more as for now..
isnt it fun to see Ai kana beat? :lol:
i'm a sadist..XD
:shocked NO..~ lol.. but it's only non-fiction~ oh well~ XD and yes i'm aware ham ham hammy always kill her character.. especially in the ominous yellow cab.. lol
*pat pat* :monk gboy: :mon kissy:
- if K is here, she's gonna go :mon inluv: again..haha.. but anyway.. you're gonna owe me an ice cream too cuz u stole a kiss..! XD
-
Pardon me for any mistakes? I'm writing this while being half asleep and with a pain in my ribs (at the back). And I'm not kidding. Maybe being such a big Gaki fan is dangerous to my health after all XD
-----
DUO ~ Part 2
The figure buried beneath the comforter shot upright in an instant, breathing loudly as beads of hot sweat trickled down the sides of her face. The engine of a passing motorcar reaving in the distance caused her to turn her head towards the window and when she saw the flash presumably from the automobile's headlights, she calmed down considerably, glad that what she had experienced shortly before wasn't reality.
"It was just a dream, a bad dream."
She declared that statement repeatedly, bringing one hand up and placing it over her heaving chest in an attempt to alleviate her frazzled nerves.
It was so real... that girl who killed herself...and her maid...
As she recalled the dream, the events which had taken place in her subconscious mind became clearer with each passing moment. And it was inevitable that she would eventually recollect the facial features of the main protagonists...
-----
*Loud and urgent banging*
Crawling out of bed half asleep, the young lady tripped and almost fell face first into the carpet floor when her foot got tangled in the sheets. Fortunately she had good reflexes and managed to regain her balance in the nick of time.
Dragging her padded feet slowly across the room, she threw open the entrance and ended up coming face to face with a small form who had charged in and attached itself tightly around her torso. Blinking groggily at the warm being who had almost mowed her down, all sleepiness vanished when she noticed that her latest 'accessory' was tearing.
"What's wrong Ai-chan? Why are you crying?"
Rubbing one hand up and down her back to sooth her friend, she gently pulled back from the elder to study her face.
"Did you have a bad dream?"
Unable to articulate a verbal reply as she began hiccuping, Ai could only nod to demonstrate that the guess had been accurate.
"Do you want to sleep with me tonight?"
Once again, acknowledgment came in the form of a hesitant nod. Staring deeply into the big brown eyes which were filled with concern for her, Ai stood frozen as it became apparent that only 'she' could read her facial expressions that accurately. In addition, it reaffirmed the fact that 'she' was the sole human being other than herself who could so perfectly understand the thoughts and feelings going through her mind.
-----
After settling the agitated woman snugly under the covers, she ran off for a short while before returning to her bed. In addition to closing the door of the now empty hotel room opposite her own, she had also picked up something else along the way.
"Here."
"How did you know to bring blankie-san?"
Running the well worn material over her cheek, Ai inquired, staring up with doe like eyes at her sleeping partner for the night.
"I know you won't be able to sleep without him."
Smiling kindly at the kiddish leader, she explained, pulling her nearer in the hope that the warmth from her own body could ease the shivering which had not yet dissipated. Responding in kind, Ai slipped her arms around her companion's and shifted her head so that she was now lying against her chest. Mumbling into the front of the other's PJs, Ai uttered.
"Come to me if you need to talk. Don't face things alone if they are too much too take."
Quirking an eyebrow at the strange command, she deduced it must have been due to the aftermath of the dream. Although she knew it was a nightmare, she was still happy that Ai had dreamt of her. Perhaps this meant that the person she had secretly loved for years did think about her more than she let on.
However, her sheepish smile and gleeful spirit was broken when a sudden blow in the form of a sharp kick to her upper midsection sent her crashing to the floor, sprawled out on all fours.
"What the..."
The bewilderment was evident on her roundish face as she struggled to climb back onto the soft mattress. She gingerly inched near Ai who had a smug smirk on while observing her carefully for any more such surprise 'attacks'.
"This is payback... b**ch."
"Ehh ehh ehhh! USO USO USO! What did I do?!"
Before her wailings could escalate, that cute pout which had accompanied the grumbles was captured in a soft tender kiss as Ai leaned in to press against them. In between each spine-tingling meeting of lips, Ai thought to herself.
Something good came out of that dream, it made me realize I didn't want to lose you.
But I'm not letting you off that easily for what you did to me in the vision.
-
That was pretty interesting right at the end :nervous
-
AH! so it did become a AiGaki fic! and and they all lived! :O and Ai chan's been having weird maid fantasies! :O
*minutes later*
:O
-
:O
I thought the one beating Ai up was Reina~ Since as mentioned~ you don't fancy ReiAi~ XD
:O
Motherly Gaki-san had split personality?
The last scene i though Risa beat Ai up again~ XD Looks like this relationship is gonna be an interesting one~
;)
-
So it seems I've been afflicted by the Triple S illness. Mainly it stands for Stressed, Stupid and Sad. But I guess you can substitute anything you want in it? ^^; And thus this mindless, normal fic (with a crappy/lobster-y/prawn-y title) was born . I hope it's worth 5 min of your reading time? *runs and hides in corner*
-----
Outing
"I still think this is a bad idea."
I murmured softly as I was pulled along by my wrist towards the destination where we were supposed to be at 10 minutes ago.
"Stop grumbling. It will be fun!"
Raising my line of vision up from staring at the pavement to the back of her head, I rolled my eyes at hearing her statement. Yeah sure, getting stuck for god knows how long in a room filled with possibly creepy guys can be really fun. I still don't understand why my best friend loves to meet up with the people she encounters online via the various game portals she visits. As a gaming freak, she practically lives in front of her computer, only tearing herself away from it when she needs to answer nature's call, eat or go to work.
"Here it is!"
With a happy yelp, she announced, dragging me to a halt in front of some dilapidated (that was how it looked to me) building. When we entered the karaoke establishment and the room where the meeting place was set to be in, alarm bells went off in my mind. There was a group of more than five males seated around the tiny room which smelt of stale smoke and body sweat.
"Ai! You've arrived! Come sit here!"
Patting his hand on the couch next to where he was seated, a fourty-something year old looking man dressed in a polo shirt and pants shouted. Before I could hold her back, my innocent and gullible friend went over, obediently sitting down as she was told. Something in my gut told me that leaving Ai alone was a bad idea but I was powerless to do anything in this place overspilling with creepy men. In the seconds after, I felt a pair of rough hands clamp down on my shoulders, pushing me to a seating position and various eyeballs glaring at me to stay put.
The atrocious, screeching vocals started up and endless puffs of second hand smoke made their way into my nostrils. I was beginning to feel a terrible headache form and once again I remembered why I absolutely hated smoking. Using my hand to wave away the swirls of white floating in front of my eyes, I glanced to the side, hoping to catch Ai's attention. Was she ready to leave? Cuz I sure was.
Under the dim lighting, I could barely make out what was going on. But as soon as I was certain that the same cad who first spoke had his repulsive hand on Ai's thigh, something within me exploded. I shot up from the filthy sofa and stormed over to where they were. Slipping my hand into Ai's and linking our fingers, I pulled her free from being caught between two obese slimeballs. Turning to face scoundrel number 1, I yelled in the most forceful voice I could master.
"I FILMED THAT DOWN YOU PIECE OF STINKY WORM! IF YOU EVER CONTACT AI AGAIN OR MAKE TROUBLE FOR HER, I WILL MAKE SURE YOU WISHED YOU WERE NEVER BORN!"
Tugging on our entwined hands, I led Ai to the exit, all the while praying that my wobbly legs weren't going to give way underneath me and that they wouldn't see through my fib and discover that I had lied about making a recording. I had to get us out from the lions den quickly if we wanted to emerge from this unscathed.
Once we felt the burst of sun rays falling on our skin, I twisted my head around to ensure that we weren't being followed. Satisfied that we appeared to be free from the clutches of the despicable group, I transfered my attention to the person following behind me without letting out a single squeak.
"The next time you want to meet up with people you don't know please tell me about it so I can come with you? If your mom didn't ask me to accompany you this time I don't know what..."
Immediately, one arm snaked around my waist and a sweet smelling scent wafted into my nose when Ai leaned against me, hiding her face from my view as she sobbed into the front of my shirt.
"Why aren't you scolding me? I didn't listen to you or mom. I'm so stupid!"
She was crying so sorrowfully that under normal circumstances I would have felt my heart being wrenched. Perhaps it was because we were already relatively far from that twilight zone like place hence I wasn't as tense. Or it could be that I was too amused by her childish actions, none of which any other twenty-three year old would exhibit. Maybe it was a bit of both but this unexplainable buoyant sensation made me break out into a huge grin.
Fortunately for me, Ai couldn't see my expression or she would undoubtedly hit me again. Strangely, she was really quiet among people but whenever we are alone, she behaved as if she was another person? More outgoing, funny and comfortable in her own skin.
"Gaki-san?"
"Umm?"
I answered absentmindedly, my thoughts completely focused on how good it feels to have Ai embracing me like this.
"Aren't you going to let go of my hand?"
The comment jolted me out of my reverie and I blushed, feeling my face getting increasingly warmer.
"Gomen..."
I wriggled my arm slowly, disappointed that I could no longer hold her hand. Astonishingly, she curled her fingers around mine and increased the pressure slightly.
"Risa?"
"Ye---a--h?"
I stuttered nervously, unsure of what she was going to say next. Was she going to smack me for sweating in her palm?
"I like you."
Oh my god, what?! Did Ai just say what I think she said? I screamed in my head, wondering if I had been hallucinating. Gawking like a fool, I echoed her confession, my brain too confused to say anything else.
"I like you?"
"I sort of suspected it. Well, now that we've come clean with each other, what do you say we catch a Takarazuka concert?"
Ehhhh???!
Clearly Ai had taken my words as a declaration of love. Although I didn't oppose her presumptuousness, I marveled at her assertiveness. See what I meant by her becoming another person? The castle I had naturally built in the air collapsed when Ai yanked me forward, causing me to stumble after her as she marched exuberantly to the nearest theater that screened performances by the all female troop.
What is wrong with this picture? Oh I know, we're barely 5 seconds into the relationship and already she's making all the decisions! And why didn't she praise me for being heroic and gallant while rescuing her?
USO! What have I gotten myself into >.<
-
:lol: :lol: That was cute and totally worth it. I loved how Ai just innocently charged along, dragging Risa with her. Can I hope for a sequel? Maybe from Ai's POV.
-
Haha~ This is really really cute :D
Makes me remember the first time i met my online friend too~ but i brought a guy to protect me~ XD But they ain't all uncles~ ;)
"I like you."
"I like you?"
"I sort of suspected it.
- Lol~ very Ai-style~ JUST *insert a snapping finger sound* like that.. XD
USO! What have I gotten myself into >.<
Officially Ai-Whipped~ XD
p.s: Head out and relax yourself~ :) A movie, a game at an arcade... or just a coffee with friends~ It always help for me~ haha~ Have a goodnight.. :)
-
Can You Hear Me?
*Squeals* It's TanaKame! :inlove: Nevermind that Reina is a juvenile and Eri is acting handicapped/mute/dumb. It's still Tanakame! And it's from Hammy! (since you're not a big fan of this pairing :lol:) Poor Sayu, she died without even making an appearance. Oh well, at least she'll be a hawt angel :lol:
Oh and TakaGaki is uber cute too, but not as cute as TanaKame lol
TakaGaki OPV
I so rabu rabu this OPV :heart: You really must teach me how to make such beautiful OPV one day. Plus TakaGaki met again at the end, so a happy ending from Hammy XD How about a fic on this?
p.s. Is that the Yokohama ferris wheel in the vid?
DUO
Gawd what is it with you and AA and the torturings of your fav members (and you call me the yankii?) And you've just added 2 more ways of hammying Risa: jumping down from a building & abusement from Ai :lol:
Outing
Risa shoulda socked that sleezy slimeball for touching Ai :angry: Risa the hero seems kinda hawt too, don't you think? :inlove: Agreed with Sticky. Risa is so whipped :lol:
You're ill? Maybe you should go for a checkup at the Momusu Hospital? XD
-
TakaGaki OPV
@FaqU: I'm not that good at making OPVs but sure, I can show you provided you can cross oceans and continents :D I actually have the 3rd part ready! But I think you are so gonna kill me when you see it XD
DUO ~ Part 1
@Kuro-san: I agree! I love having violence in fics :twothumbs
@rnd: I can't wait for your next part too! Why can't ya writer's block disappear :(
@Sticky: Me? Write RenAi? That wouldn't be very possible in the near future :P LOL! Ok, I'll get you an ice-cream. But I want a new fic update as trade. Deal?
I've read about it before cuz I found them interesting. Can you imagine how many layers of clothes the 2 of us need to pile on if we ever went to such a cold country?
@AA: YES! That is absolutely correct. Most of my fics must include Risa. Copy and paste? Very smart idea huh. Why didn't you do it? :lol:
@Sukoshi-chan: I always expect much from your OPVs and I never get disappointed. It could be possible. I mean, maybe in this fic world Sayu doesn't have bad skin. So it's easy for Risa to like her XD I also want to see a GakiShige but in which fic? I can't decide. Wanna tell me what you think? :D You got your wish. If the ****/*** I guessed is right. You totally lost me on that last bit.
@Sticky: I wonder what can get you to write again. Oh I know, is a certain AA batt a good enough carrot? :P
DUO ~ Part 2
@Kuro-san: Tee hee, I hoped the ending would be surprising ;)
@Sukoshi-chan: Why did it become :O only minutes later?
@Sticky: Gaki is the motherly one? I thought she was the dad and Ai the mom? Crap, did I mix them up again? :?
Outing
@rnd: A sequel for this? Hmmm, never thought of it. It will most likely remain a one-shot though :P
@Sticky: Ahhh, I remember you talking about that. Ai behaving like this is kinda hawt huh? :wub:
@BS: Oooh right, hawt Sayu angel. Hey, how do you know she won't be a sexy devil? :twisted: I wanted to write the fic but I couldn't squeeze it out. It sure looks like the Yokohama ferris wheel huh? I wish I sat on it!! Why didn't you guys want to?? Look at how romantic it is. If you can get me the directions to that hospital, I'm definitely going.
-----
Can You Hear Me ~ Part 3
Teehee, it's a video version for the final part. Featuring KameShige!!
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2oNeyxrk6L8 (http://"http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2oNeyxrk6L8")
Sayu is dead, as in the first 2 parts and in here, Eri decides she wants to find her. As for why Eri can hear what Sayu said, I'll leave it up to your imagination and interpretation.
-
@rnd: I can't wait for your next part too! Why can't ya writer's block disappear
Yeah, I wish it would too. Sometimes, I'll just go back and reread what I've already written to see if I can't get back into that mindset, but I get nothing. It sucks, cuz I really wanna work on B&B, but if I force it, it'll suck.
@rnd: A sequel for this? Hmmm, never thought of it. It will most likely remain a one-shot though
Damn XD
Can You Hear Me ~ Part 3
Beautiful, absolutely. :D
-
Not Goodbye
"Wah! You've updated quite a bit!"
Sayumin exclaimed in a surprised manner as she scrolled through the Chinese's girl's online blog. Taking my attention away from my bento lunch, I looked up at my kouhais talking animatedly until I noticed a faint change in expression on the bunny's face. In the second after, she too glanced up and happened to catch my eye. As if she was feeling guilty about something, she quickly averted her line of vision. Then focusing back on Lin Lin, she abruptly changed their topic of discussion. Her bizarre actions weren't lost on me. Excusing myself from the group seated in a circle on the dance studio floor, I got up and slipped out of the room.
Once I was out the door, I took my phone from my sweat pants pocket and accessed the Internet function. When the latest entries from the Sina blog had loaded, I clicked on a random post to read. As my eyes scanned through the sentences, I felt my heart plummet to my feet. Why?
"Gaki-saaaaan, where did you go? We are about to start!"
Kame hollered immediately upon my reentry into the play rehearsal area. Forcing a small smile, I willed my tone to sound normal as I replied her query.
"Washroom."
Throughout the rest of the day, my performance was less than stellar and I could not concentrate on anything that was going on. Naturally I kept stumbling over my lines and holding everyone up. Eventually, the director lost his temper and announced the end of today's rehearsal.
"What a great waste of time!"
Dumping her jersey into her bag with more force than necessary, Reina complained, standing up from her squatting position whilst she prepared to leave. Beside her, Aika flashed me an apologetic look and ran off after the disgruntled kitty. Noting the awkward atmosphere, Sayumi piqued cheerily.
"How about we do dinner at the shabu shabu place? I think they are having a promotion this month. We get to stuff our faces at half the regular price!"
Glancing over at Ai, I raised one brow, hoping that she would agree. Unfortunately, her reply wasn't something I had wanted to hear.
"Lin and I already have plans. Maybe another time?"
That's it! I've had enough of this. Lin Lin this Lin Lin that. Now she has even started calling her 'Lin?' Does she have to be so affectionate towards her? She doesn't even call me by my first name! I'm just Gaki-san to her. As I picked up my gym bag and turned to leave, I didn't bother hiding the scowl on my face.
She can stay with her all she wants if she likes Lin so much!
-----
"Hee hee." *hic*
Eri's face was totally flushed and she had a silly grin on her face as she swayed a little. Clearly she had reached her alcohol limit. I knew that the turtle didn't have a high threshold for liquor but still I had insisted on ordering the sake. I should have known that she wouldn't let me drink alone. Such was the character of the sweet and understanding Kame. Sometimes I wonder why didn't I fall in love with such a lovable girl. Eri was beautiful both inside and out. And we shared so many things in common that I was sure she was my soul mate.
Unfortunately, my heart has been stolen years ago by another and I have never gotten it back since. Moreover, if I were to make any move on the kouhai I was closest to, the quick-witted bunny with the razor sharp tongue would be up in arms and after my blood in a split second.
Taking a big sip from the cup in my hand, I watched the pair intently, observing how gently Sayumi was behaving to the person she liked. Eri had by now fallen asleep on her lap and with eyes filled with deep fondness, Sayumi stroked her brown, medium length hair.
I couldn't help the grin that tugged at my lips. They were such a cute pair and with all my heart, I wished that they could be together one day. They were good people and deserved to be happy... with each other. If only Kame could realize it sooner, that the person who has been there for her the entire time, had been right there with her all along.
"Gaki-san?"
"Eh?"
I murmured softly, drawn out of my thoughts by the sole sober member in the private restaurant room.
"It's late, let me see you home and Eririn after."
Pressing on the button located on a small device placed on the table, I called for the bill. Waving my hand, I brushed off the plan that the middle rokkie had suggested.
"You can take Kame home. I'll leave after settling the tab."
"But.."
Unsure of whether she should take my advice, Sayumi hesitated. I was aware that she was studying me, making sure that I was indeed capable enough to make my way home safely. After a while, she relented and slung both their bags over her shoulder. Supporting Eri to the door, Sayumi looked back before leaving.
"Be careful okay?"
-----
There weren't many cars on the road as I walked home. I didn't trust myself to take a cab in case all that rocking caused me to barf. It wouldn't be a pretty side. Furthermore, I didn't feel like getting into an argument with the driver if I were to really puke in his vehicle.
Pulling my scarf tighter around my neck, I cursed at the awful weather. What's with the freezing temperature in spring? Kicking at any random object that happened to find its way beneath my foot, I exerted a large force, wanting to send the aluminum tin or pebble as far as I could. This was my method of relieving my frustration. Perhaps I should take a leaf out of Eri's book and try screaming into a bathtub full of water once in a while.
Sigh, I wonder what they are doing now.
By they, I meant my 'best friend' and her favorite junior. They are spending the night at Lin Lin's place, doing god knows what!! My anger towards how close they have become is increasing by the day. I could no longer look at Qian Lin and maintain an unbiased attitude. Whenever I remember how much more time Ai spends with her than me, I feel this surge of animosity explode within me. Love can be a scary thing, as I have come to realize after falling for the face of Morning Musume.
"Maybe I should just go after Tanakacchi and save myself all this agony."
I laughed to myself, not noticing that a car had come spinning round the corner at breakneck speed. When I finally noticed its presence, the automobile was heading straight for me.
"Watch out!"
I felt a strong tug pulling on my forearm and I fell backwards onto a soft surface. Disoriented from the alcohol in my blood and the shock of almost being mowed down, I slowly sat up, stunned and unable to speak.
"Gaki-san, are you alright? Are you hurt?"
A voice laced with concern entered my ears and I lifted my eyes to look at the person who had saved me. It turned out that the 'soft surface' I had fallen on was the body of the person I loved but also hated.
"Ai-chan?"
"Thank goodness you are fine."
Embracing me, she wrapped her arms around my torso and buried her face in the nap of my neck. A part of me was ecstatic that Ai would make the first move to hold me like this. I had dreamed of this for far too long. However, when I thought of how these hands had done the same to a certain Chinese member, I couldn't contain my fury.
"Get yours hands off me!"
I tore away from a flabbergasted Ai and struggled to stand up on disobedient legs.
"Why are you here? Why are you hugging me? Shouldn't you be with Lin Lin? Letting her wear your pajamas and sleeping together?"
"What are you talking about?"
She was obviously confused at my sudden outburst. Coming towards me, she stretched out her arms, wanting to calm me down. With every step that she took, I moved back.
"You like Lin Lin don't you? Are you two already in a relationship?!"
By this time, I was no longer thinking straight. I couldn't remember exactly what I had said but I knew they weren't nice remarks.
"Why are you treating me like this? I thought we were best friends."
Tears streamed down the sides of her face and her eyes became red and puffy. I had hurt her, hurt Ai. The person I swore to myself that I would never let any harm befall. Yet I didn't stop my attack, never halting my accusation that she had let somebody come between what we had painstakingly built up over the years.
"How could you say this? I wasn't the one running off to be with Eri and Sayumi!"
"I didn't RUN OFF to be with them! We agreed that I would take care of the 6kkies and you the 8 gen. So this is my fault now? Making sure they have no problems is my fault?"
Wiping away the tears with the back of her hand, Ai bit on her bottom lip. I guessed she was controlling herself from saying something she might regret. Normally, as the dependable and reliable sub leader, I should be the one pacifying such arguments, not being the initiator. So why was I screaming like a mad person now? There was only one reason. Anything involving Ai with another drove me insane.
"You're drunk. I'll see you home."
"Don't, I'll see you home me! Get away from me. I can't bare to look at you right now."
Twisting my head away from Ai, I walked past her, our shoulders brushing in the process.
In the end, the one you picked to take away your tears and loneliness isn't me.
"Gaki-san!"
I heard Ai call out but I didn't turn back. I couldn't, not when I needed to find a place to cry. Somewhere to bury the grief of losing a love I could not have.
"Risa..."
Uttering weakly, Ai shook her head at Risa's retreating back. Why had things come to this? Their original intention was to ensure that all of the girls under their charge were free from troubles by spending time with them. They had wanted to become a confidante that their juniors could trust and talk to. But the decreased interaction with each other had caused the invisible rift to widen between them.
"Lin is like my sister. But you Risa, you are so much more than that."
-----
*sounds of tires screeching and crushing metal*
An extremely loud boom shattered the silence of the night and a ball of fiery orange flames erupted into the sky. Stopping in my tracks, I froze. An unexplainable sense of dread rose within me and I started to quake involuntarily.
Turn back, turn back now.
I had no clue if my mind or heart was telling me this. Whichever it was, it made me run towards the location of the noise with extreme urgency. When I arrived at the site, I realized it was the same spot where I had left Ai.
"Ai-chan! Ai!"
Scanning the surroundings for her, a chill raced up my spine when I couldn't see her anywhere. A bloodied hand grabbed onto my sleeve and I gasped, afraid of what I might see. Thankfully that limp didn't belong to Ai, it was joined to a man who had vomit splashed across the front of his clothes.
"It wasn't my fault! She came out of nowhere."
My eyes widened at his words and I pushed the intoxicated man aside, sprinting like a mad person to the front of the totaled automobile. Trapped underneath the smashed bonnet of the car and between a utility pole, was my Ai.
"No..."
My hand shook when I reached out to touch her face. It isn't supposed to be like this. My beautiful Ai wasn't meant to be here, covered by bits of broken glass and grime. She should be on her way home, traveling comfortably in a warm and cozy taxi.
"Please open your eyes?"
I begged and cried, taking off my jacket to drape over her. When she didn't respond, I started to push hard on the mangled metal. But it was too heavy for me to move. There was no way I could release her from the wreck before help came.
"Ai, stay with me. The ambulance, it will be here soon. You'll be fine, you will be!"
I didn't dare to move her too much lest I aggravated her injuries but I wanted so much to hold her. Deciding that I had to be nearer so that she wouldn't feel frightened, I disregarded the pain from the shards cutting into my flesh as I laid down beside her, determined to keep her company.
"Yo--u..cam--e...ba--ck..."
Her eyes finally opened and she looked at me, her breathing growing more shallow as the seconds ticked past. Meeting her gaze, I took her hand and brought it to my chest.
Out of the corner of my eye, I noticed that petrol was leaking and sparks had formed from the electric cable wire that was dangling above the oil patch. While I was debating my next step, Ai spoke again.
"I'm sorry...l... have to go... first..."
Bringing my line of vision back to Ai, I realized that her eyes had closed. She appeared to be sleeping but I knew it wasn't the case. Squeezing on her hand tightly, I punched at the side of the car until there was a dent and my knuckles bled from the impact.
"I will never leave your side."
Whispering this in a gentle tone, I dipped my head low and pressed my mouth over Ai's. Concentrating on etching the pleasant taste of her lips in my memory forever, I blocked out the fierce crackling of the silver sparks as they ignited the pools of petrol splashed on the road.
Although you left before me, this isn't goodbye. Because the path I chose will make us meet again.
-----
Hands up those of you who thought I would have Gaki killed when the car was coming towards her? Well, it's the same d***head of a driver who knocked Ai later. I guess fate works in strange ways? Don't ask me why he drove back in the same area later either. I can only say he was drunk that's why? Probably ended up driving in circles? :D
And yes, TakaGaki got hammied. But it isn't purely my fault this time. Apparently AA has a sadistic streak in her too. She insisted I kill off Ai? XD So you readers know who to go after :P
-
wow the end was really sad and how it led up to it :cry:
good job hammy!
-
@FaqU: I'm not that good at making OPVs but sure, I can show you provided you can cross oceans and continents :D I actually have the 3rd part ready! But I think you are so gonna kill me when you see it XD
:angry: Does this answer your question!!!!!
Why can't you show me even when we are miles apart??? You can still show me in written instructions too but I guess that would take a lot of time nee??? Well then what program did you use??? I could always search the net for instructions and stuff like that.
-
Oh can Gaki understand the panda's blog? Otherwise why would she jump to conclusion on that entry? Darn I'm so jealous of LinLin on that one XD Why must you kill them right after the confession?! Whyyyyyyy?! :angry:
p.s. It's official! AA & you are scary :cry:
-
The title really sucks? But I couldn't think of anything else :? It's been too long since I wrote anything so forgive me if this is bad (it probably is :smhid ). I'm really grateful for the comments but I don't have time to reply them right now. I'll do it....one day :nervous
-----
Hawaiian Surprise
"Otsukaresama deshita!"
A unison of 'thank you for the hard work' chorused as the group of nine girls bowed and showed their appreciation to the staff for helping them throughout the day. From wardrobe issues, to filming and even shielding them from the harsh sunshine of Hawaii in the scorching summer. As it was time for dinner, everyone sat down around the dining table and got ready for the last meal on their final night. The large variety of both local and Japanese food laid out for their picking brought eager smiles onto their weary faces.
"SO...MUCH...FOOD!!!"
Lin Lin's eyes lit up with a brilliant sparkle as she took in the endless spread of the gourmet meal. Amused by her enthusiasm, Ai chuckled her infamous laugh while the rest joined in merrily.
About one-third into the meal, Sayumi noted the lack of paper napkins.
"I'll get them."
Slithering out of her seat at the end of the table, the kind leader offered as she got up from her chair and tugged at her tiny shorts, vaguely aware that it had ridden up her bum along with her gliding action. Unbeknownst to her, the same pair of eyes that had been secretly watching her every move since she began eating had remained fixed on her.
"Ummm, I'll go help."
Her line of sight never leaving that perfect body, the second member to leave the table scrambled out of her chair and rushed after Ai, not forgetting to bring with her the half drank cup of ice and lemonade.
"Where are the napkins?"
Bending down and peeking inside the lower portion of the kitchen cabinet, Ai mumbled to herself as she searched futilely for the elusive paper product. Deciding that they could be located on the upper levels of the storage unit, she dragged a stool over and proceeded to climb onto it. With both knees perched on the furniture, she stretched her right arm out and felt blindly around the uppermost shelf.
"Need any help?"
The crunching sound of ice and a low voice speaking in a husky tone entered her ears as she reached right to the back of the cupboard. Holding back a sly smile, Ai knew exactly what the new arrival was doing. She was undoubtedly admiring her body and taking in the wondrous view of her tummy, which had been left exposed due to her shirt ending just below her chest area. However, she chose to play dumb and shot back a nonchalant reply.
"It's fine. I think I'm about able to grab it."
Abandoning her plastic cup into the bin standing by the entryway, the taller ascended the last rung of the stool and positioned herself behind Ai. Then bringing her mouth to the other's ear, she whispered.
"You know I don't mean that."
Taking things a step further, she went on to brushed the back of her fingers against Ai's enticing midsection before flipping her hands around to caress the smooth bare skin. The electrifying touch made her body tense up and Ai had to bite on her lip to prevent herself from moaning. It was much too early in the game to boost her partner's ego.
Sliding her hands upwards, they found their target and cupped over them gently, firmly massaging whilst pulling Ai nearer to her own body. The rubbing motion of their torsos melted Ai completely and she had to lean back into her lover before she totally collapsed from her weakened legs. Resting her entire body's weight on the person holding her, Ai was confident that she wouldn't let her fall.
Her enjoyment was unfortunately shortened abruptly when she was carried clear off the stool and over to the preparation counter in the middle of the kitchen. Finding herself trapped between the island and her attacker, Ai lay helpless as roaming hands, a teasing tongue and mischievous lips rose the goosebumps covering her arms. In her state of elation, Ai spread her legs apart unwittingly, unaware that she had subconsciously given her awaiting predator the go ahead.
In the following moments, a leg began stroking against her thigh and a succulent mouth planting wet kisses all over her neck and sucking at her shoulders coupled the arousing act.
"Oh Gaki...someone...someone might...walk in..."
She spluttered the words out in a choppy fashion as her brain had long fried from the impromptu exercise. Although she didn't want this awesome sensation to end prematurely, her logical side was frantically ringing the alarm bells in her mind, reminding her of the possible eminent danger.
"I don't care if they walk in. I've been bothered by that for far too long. I'm fed up about not touching you... having you in public."
Pausing her advancement throughout Ai's body to tell her how she truly felt, Risa brought their foreheads together and gazed longingly into the doe-like eyes she would never tire of gawking. They were too beautiful, just like how Ai was, absolutely mesmerizing in every way.
"You're mine, only mine. Got that?"
Nodding at Risa without breaking their eye contact, Ai felt her heartbeat hasten. She was certain the abnormality wasn't due to the physical intimacy. It was most probably caused by the unexpected possessiveness of the bean. Between them, neither was regularly domineering and they often shared that responsibility depending on their respective moods that particular evening.
Still, Ai couldn't say she wasn't pleased by the unforeseen declaration. Risa being rough with her was definitely much more enjoyable than when she displayed a meek stance. So pleasured by the experience her girlfriend was providing her, Ai was no longer able to think straight. The only thought she had in her mind was how close she was to attaining supreme ecstasy.
"Oh.my.god. Reina needs to have her eyes washed out!"
"Quit yabbering. Either you shut up and enjoy the free show, or you get back to baby-sitting."
Shooting a multitude of dagger stares at the bunny, Reina quietened down dutifully and resumed the silent observation. She would rather stay hidden here (Read: peeking) with her fellow Rokkies than have to chaperon the 8kkies presently stuffing their faces outside. Smirking at how obedient her other half had become, Sayumi mentally patted herself on the back for her incredible ability in morphing the former yankii into a tame little pussy cat.
They were so engrossed in their little bicker that they failed to notice that the third person in their trio was unusually placid. It was only when she piqued up did they detected her presence.
"Why does Gaki-san have her finger inside Ai-chan's panties?"
-
:drool: :drool: I actually didn't think it was going to be Takagaki at first, considering the new trends going around here, so I was pleasantly surprised by this Hawaiian Surprise. Yeah, that was bad. :lol: I love it, short and sweet and my fav pairing. Along with a mention of Tanashige, another pairing I'm fond of, and a silly and oblivious turtle. Oh and hotness, can't forget the hotness. :thumbsup
-
Hot :grin:
Very hot, Ada likes :D :drool: :lol:
I really enjoyed this 8D Amazingly well written, as always. xD Hamzie, you never fail to impress me :wub:
I read it 3 times actually xD It's one of my fave oneshots of all times now D: I don't know why you say it's bad. You never seem to rust oxo
<3
-
Ah an ecchi story and Hawaii eh?
Good job and the line at the end perfect :lol:
-
TakaGaki :cow:
Awesome bunny taming the yankii! :grin:
LOL at the end.
And no, it's not bad :)
-
Ooooh a new one-shot from you?!
"You're mine, only mine. Got that?"
She got that right :wub: TakaGaki...soooo....hot
And did I see a hint of TanaShige as well? :w00t:
-
ahaha!! Eri is so funny! :rofl:
Daaaaaaang~!! That was all :drool: :drool: :bleed eyes: :drool:
-
Hammy san :wub:
hehe I'm with rndmnwierd, I didn't think it was Takagaki either for the longest time. I thought it was TakaShige...how weird is that eh? XD Her kissing fetish must have corrupted my brain.
*pats Sayu on the back for taming the kitty* that's just the cutest~ I love that kind of TanaShige :wub:
and lol at Eri :lol:
-
KameShige OPV
@rnd: Don't you think there needs to be more KameShige anything? :lol:
Not Goodbye
@Kuro-san: I’m glad you found the fic sad. I was trying for that feeling :)
@FaqU: I use Imovie which comes with my lappy. It doesn’t have fancy functions though so I can only make really basic stuff :smhid
@BS: Oops, I forgot about LL’s blog being in Chinese. Only AA is scary I’m way too nice and mild :P
Hawaiian Surprise
@rnd: Which pairing did you expect it was gonna be? :?
@Ada: I never get rusty because I was never that good to begin with? :oops:
@Kuro-san: I just have that image of Eri in my mind. The blur one XD
@pretend-san: Reina seems like she would be cute if she was the grudgingly tamed one? ;)
@BS: I try to have the best of both worlds? :D
@Swtme03: Tee hee, you found it hot? Great! I was worried it wasn’t hot enough :oops:
@Sukoshi: EHHHH!?!?? TakaShige? Why did you go huh? HUH!??!?! I missed seeing you around :(
-----
Just a short fic to Taylor Swift's 'Invisible.' I left out some parts where the lyrics are repeated because there isn't much point to include them. Okay, fine, I admit it. That was actually an excuse for not having enough ideas XD
Clickie to hear the song.
Taylor Swift-Invisible *Lyrics in Description* (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fWqacpKWLls#)
-----
Invisible
“Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you.”
“Happy birthday dear sub(u)-chan, happy birthday to you.”
“Arigatou!”
Blowing out the candles in one try and as you gazed mesmerized at their vibrate colors decorating the strawberry cake, I secretly admired your gorgeous brown eyes and the flickering flames reflected in them. Even though we weren’t alone as the staff was outside the recording booth watching us through the glass panels and today wasn’t officially your birthday, I was still happy that I was able to celebrate it with you. At least in this moment, it was just the two of us. And that alone, was enough to make me feel blissful.
When we turned the mics off to play a song, you looked into my eyes and said sincerely.
“Thank you for everything Kame-han. Really.”
You referred to me by our very own special nicknames and I puffed up with pride when I recognized the smile you beamed at me. It wasn’t a “work” smile. it was a genuine smile that you only gave when you were deeply touched. And I’m glad that tonight, you gave it to me.
Everything was perfect, everything, except that one little detail. You were in love with somebody else.
Why couldn’t it have been me who met you first? Why wasn’t it me who entered the audition seeking 5th Generation members? Why did the person you love have to be so perfect yet so oblivious? Why can’t I ever take her place in your heart? Why?
She can’t see the way your eyes light up when you smile
She’ll never notice how you stop and stare whenever she walks by
And you can’t see me wanting you the way you want her
But you are everything to me
“Gaki-han.”
“Hmmm?”
You respond immediately, though you did not look up from the sheet of paper on the table in front of you.
I really like you!
The lone sentence was screaming out in my mind but I couldn’t tell it to you. I’m too much of a coward to confess my feelings. I want to tell you to stop pining for somebody who might never love you like the way I want to. I want you to know that you don’t have to pretend to be strong when you feel venerable or continue to smile when you’re sad. Because I’m here now. And no matter what happens, I’ll be by your side.
And I just wanna show you
She don’t even know you
She’s never gonna love you like I want to
You just see right through me but if you only knew me
We could be a beautiful, miracle, unbelievable instead of just invisible
During concert rehearsals, when everyone else is watching her and gushing about what a great performer she is, I’m watching you. Nobody else except me can see the fire and brilliance that shine through when you’re up on that stage. As I watch you dance, sing and breath, all I can think of is how I can make you mine. And how wonderful we would be together.
There’s a fire inside of you that can’t help but I’m through
She’s never gonna see the light
No matter what you do
And all I think about is how to make you think of me
And everything that we could be
The lights in the studio dim as the producer outside gestures that the show is about to commence after the break. And all of a sudden, I realize how similar I am to the shadows that have disappeared along with the lowered illumination. I’m invisible. My affections for you are invisible as well as my position in your heart. Yet we are so alike, because in a way, you are also invisible to her. Unable to look at you directly lest the tears swirling behind my eyes fall, I lowered my line of sight to stare at my single sheet of crumpled script.
Like shadows in a faded light
Oh we’re Invisible
I just wanna look in your eyes
And make you realize
“Gaki-san…”
I breathed out in a low voice, struggling to keep my voice soft. Once I was certain that you didn’t pick up on my words, I continued.
“Please don’t forget, I’ll always be right here, with you.”
-----
In 2009, Eri sang the bday song to Risa on their radio show ^_^
-
Ah, poor Eri, she just can't win. Really nice story to go along with the song.
@rnd: Which pairing did you expect it was gonna be?
Um, anything except Takagaki.
-
poor Eri :(
well she tried so hard to impress
-
Hawaiian Surprise: TakaGaki! :bow: It feels like not that many people write this pairing anymore (I know I'm a little guilty of that too) so thank you for writing this Hamzies! The exchange between the Rokkies was funny too, I couldn't help but think "WHIPPED!" when Reina was told by Sayu to shut up and just watch. XD
Invisible: Poor turtle! Even though I was just rejoicing over TakaGaki too... >.< Ai! Why don't you notice the bean! Ergh! Risa, why don't you see Eri's feelings! ...maybe the unwritten part is that Sayu is invisible to Eri and Reina is invisible to Sayu... orz.
-
Doki Dorky
Chapter 1
It's another school day at XXX High, a well-known and rather prestigious all girl school situated in central Tokyo. In a particular class filled with hormonal teenage girls, classes were usually rowdy and conducted amid flying paper planes and the passing of notes. Nonetheless, there was a distinct difference in the sequence this Monday morning. The excited chatter of twenty seventeen year olds were much more animated as they were expecting a new transfer student.
"I wonder what's she's like."
"Isn't it weird that she's transferring just one year before university?"
As the cohort was made up of females, these girls weren't as curious about the new arrival's physical appearance as compared to her background and the reason that brought her to their school. The melody of the school bell signaling the start of class resonated in the corridors and most of the girls settled down in their seats in anticipation of the mysterious stranger.
The amiable Abe sensei entered the room with a girl trailing closely behind. At first glance, she had black hair tied up in a high ponytail and wore a pair of plastic rimmed glasses. The lens looked pretty thick as they made her huge eyes appear even larger than they were.
"Attention!"
Banging the wooden ruler in her hand against the podium in the front, the teacher shushed the class silent. After conveying some brief instructions, she told the girl to introduce herself. Although she appeared somewhat apprehensive, she overcame her fear to take a step front.
"Erm...hello. My... name... is Taka...Taka...ha--hashi Ai. I just moved... to Tokyo... from Fukui.
Every now and then, she used her forefinger to push her glasses back up her nose as it tended to slip a distance down. As the class watched her, they began to get restless from her stumbling speech and long pauses.
My dad... was transferred... to... the main... company...here. I hope to... get... along... with everyone. You will be in my...no..I mean...I! I...will be...in your care."
She ended her speech with a low bow and clammed up once more. Looking frantically to the teacher for further instructions. Scanning around the room, Abe sensei pointed to an empty seat near the window and motioned for her to proceed.
"Niigaki, as class monitor I expect you to ensure the new girl fits in. Is that clear?"
Shooting up from her chair to stand as straight as an arrow, a girl with a short crop dyed in reddish brown color saluted the teacher and affirmed the order.
"Aye Abe sensei. I'll do anything you ask."
The class erupted into a round of guffaws and clapping as they watched their ever-slick monitor bring a blush onto their form teacher's face with just a simple line. As the commotion died down, the lesson resumed and the students either began copying notes or fell asleep depending on whether they fell into the conscientious or slacker category.
"What do you think Takahashi is like?"
The voice belonging to the classmate sitting in a desk next to her jolted the raven haired one out of whatever she was doing and she looked up to meet the eyes of her best friend.
"You aren't asleep?? That's a first!"
Hastily slamming her open notebook shut, she kept her fingers crossed that the other didn't notice what she had been doodling in various colors on one of the pages.
"I don't know why either. I just can't seem to fall asleep today? Say Sayu, since when have you become so diligent in copying notes?"
Apparently her ditzy friend hadn't caught a glimpse of the single word she had repeatedly sketched and had assumed that she was busy noting down every word that the teacher was saying. Heaving a silent sigh of relief, Michishige Sayumi changed the topic quickly, preventing any further questions about her sudden hardworking trait.
"She looks okay but I don't know what's gonna happen after Gaki-san is done with her."
Pointing a slim finger at the back of the class leader sitting two tables in front, the pair observed that Niigaki was staring at Takahashi intently, a mischievous glint shining in her hazel brown eyes.
-----
"So, you're Takahashi?"
"H-hai!"
Nodding rapidly at the person who had stayed behind to talk to her without looking up, Ai let her line of vision slowly travel from the floor, taking in every detail of her companion's outfit. The only other person in the classroom wore her skirt short, ending above her knees way higher than what the school rules allowed. Her white shirt wasn't tucked neatly into her skirt and her cardigan was at least one size larger. The sleeves were pulled up to her elbows and her tie hung loosely around her neck.
Is this how a class monitor should dress?
So caught up in her own thoughts, Ai didn't realize that she had been staring with mouth slightly agape. Under normal circumstances, her behaviour would come across as rather rude. Nevertheless, Niigaki didn't mind it one bit. She was used to being stared at on a daily basis. As one-third of the most popular group of girls in school, she had her fair share of adoring juniors and similarly aged fans.
"I'm Niigaki Risa and since Abe sensei asked, I'll make sure you get really comfortable at XXX High."
"Ari..gatou..."
Not certain of what she should say next, Ai looked down at her hands, fidgeting uncomfortably as she squirmed in her seat. So far she had only spent one day in her new school and already she wasn't used to any of it. The environment here was vastly different from her hometown in Fukui where everything had a more laid back and country feel.
All the other students here were extremely fashionable and outgoing. Everyone had trendy accessories and the latest hairstyles. It was hard to find someone who looked approachable and no one has come to talk to her yet except for this...Niigaki. And for some reason, the monitor who carried herself with confidence made her feel hot under the collar. Did she really have to lean so near when talking? Although she did smell really nice. Was that the scent of strawberry shampoo wafting from her hair? Ai liked strawberries and anything with the smell or taste of them made her smile unconsciously.
However, her grin disappeared instantly and she almost jumped out of her skin when the student allocated to show her around the school had suddenly placed one hand on her neck while her thumb lightly grazed passed her earlobe.
"What are... you...are you...do--ing?"
Stuttering the relatively incoherent sentence out in fright, Ai grabbed at the collar of her shirt so tightly that nothing could seep through it. With her other hand, she kept pushing up her glasses that had glided down from her abrupt action of moving backwards.
"Didn't anyone inform you that one of the rules here is you can't say no to seniors touching you?"
-----
"Damn she's good."
The one with middle length hair complained as she spied on the couple inside the empty classroom. As the most athletic member of the three, she too had a massive fan base that came to support her at every track event. Despite that, she had difficulty getting her point across to the girls she had taken a fancy too. That would explain why she was still alone to this day.
"Yeah she's smooth. Too smooth for my liking though."
Stealing glances every few moments at the person she was huddling close to, Sayumi stated, an underlying meaning hidden in her words.
It's someone like you whom I like Eririn. Someone who's sweet and nice.
Her message hinted at her affections for her clueless friend yet the one who was still watching the happenings in the room did not detect any of it.
"Say Sayu, aren't we all in the same class? How is Gaki-san Takahashi's senior?"
-----
I have to give most of the credit to AA. She gave me loads of ideas and even suggested the title. It's really cute imo and makes me smile whenever I think of AiGaki. A funny, happy fic of Mr & Mrs Niigaki would be nice for a change ne~ Hope this chapter was enjoyable :oops: Oh right, does anyone have a good name for their high school? I have no clue what to name it :P
-
I'm already hooked on this story :D TakaGaki, Kameshige, what more could I ask for.
I really thought you intentionally named the highschool XXX, as if it some sort of AV/Porno highschool or something XD. Unfortunately I have no suggestions... Seishun Academy? :lol:
-
Awesome saucem! A new story from you! And no angst, be still my heart. :roll:
Lol, I love flirty Gaki and dorkish Ai and oblivious Eri and mooning-over-oblivious-turtles Sayu. Can't wait for more.
-
it was really good and TakaGaki goodness :thumbup
-
@Hammy san: awww gomen ne Hammy~ I'm here but just with my invisibility cap on :mon sweat: (and yes there should be more of Kameshige everything!)
-------------------------------
Invisible
awww everyone feels so bad for Eri but I feel bad for Risa too.
in the end no TakaGaki, no GakiKame...only a melancholy Sukoshi XD....hmmm...that seems so wrong and yet it was a lovely story~ :gmon hot:
Doki Dorky
ah Nacchi cameo! nice! lol I was thinking she'd be like nerd Nacchi from the h!m skits but then again Abe sensei seems rather strict so scratch that idea XD
lol nerd Ai on the other hand...wow she already has Gaki interested :O That's some magical stuttering XD
I wonder if there's a cute little yankii junior lurking somewhere in their school or if Ai have a little sister that also transferred :gmon nya:
as for the school name, how about Aidoru High? XD
-
I wonder if there's a cute little yankii junior lurking somewhere in their school
Rofflecopter, when I read that part, I saw yankii janitor! :lol: :lol: :lol:
-
First chapter and I'm liking the story already, though I'm a little sceptical if this will really just be a happy fic since the idea comes from both you and AA :lol: But I'll definitely read it since it's TakaGaki ne
Ai has got speech problem or is she stuttering because she's nervous? Or better yet, because she saw Risa! I'd like to think it's the third reason XD
Ooooh yankii Risa?! Cool! And she's the class monitress? Wow she sure know how to get into Abe sensei's good books :P
I wonder if there's a cute little yankii junior lurking somewhere in their school
Rofflecopter, when I read that part, I saw yankii janitor! :lol: :lol: :lol:
:lol: :lol: :lol: That may work :lol: :lol: :lol:
-
The first chp. is very cute ... :hee:
"Didn't anyone inform you that one of the rules here is you can't say no to seniors touching you?"
-----
"Damn she's good."
LOL GaKi .. What a bully! :D
-
lol I like that thought rndmnwierd XD
Hammy san~ I think we all want a janitor XD
-
Invisible
@rnd: Eri is almost always the "poor thing" huh. Why do I like to emotionally abuse her and physically abuse Risa? XD
@Kuro-san: *bawls* ERI!!! *sobs* Nowadays I can't look at her name and not cry :cry:
@Kuji: Where did you go girl!??!? Come back from wherever you are hiding. Lol! You really wanna make this go full circle don't you :lol:
Doki Dorky 1
@mode107: Seishun Academy sounds good! I'll keep that in mine when I have to write about the school name again. And thanks for supporting this fic :)
@Hashire-san: I'll be looking forward to my updates too XD Only problem is I have not completed the next chapter of it
@rnd: I can't wait for more B&B as well! Though I'm guilty of falling into lurker mode recently. But I still luvz your writing! Please abuse AiGaki more :P
@Kuro-san: Thank you! I loves me AiGaki :wub:
@Sukoshi-chan: How can anyone who looks like Ai not have everyone entranced? :heart: Oooh Aidoru High is good too. Can I have 2 names for this school? As for now, I still don't know how to fit Reina in. I'll see if it's feasible to have 07 as the janitor.
@BS: Hey! I can do happy fics ya know...although it might be a little hard. You should tell AA to stop giving me incredibly sadistic ideas. That girl is good at those. Ai is just nervous, no speech problems. Did I ever tell you I had an Eng teacher who thought I had speech problems? :?
@Thor87: Gaki is a smart bully :D
-----
3285
"Where are you now? Are there any buildings you see?"
"I don't know...I don't recognize anything."
I snapped my cell phone shut but my smile lingered on as I recollected how you sounded in the call. Your voice was a little lost but it was still incredibly cute. I wondered if I was the only one who thought this way, that everything about you was cute. Unfortunately I knew that was far from the truth. Because although you refused to admit it, there were quite a number of people after you. Who could blame them? For you were the most perfect person I know.
As I retook my place on my bed, I thought about what you were doing right now. Were the directions I provided enough for you to find your way to the venue of your appointment with your high school classmates? They had come to Tokyo for a visit and regardless of your busy schedule, you were obliged to meet them tonight.
In actuality, you didn't tell me in detail what you were doing after work today. It was only when I texted you did I realize you were headed to a restaurant. It was a good thing I had messaged you or you would never have sought help despite being lost. It was almost always like this, I had to message you first before we could have any contact. Sometimes I wished you would take the initiative to reach out to me. Am I childish to think like this?
*beep*
I jumped at the melody emitting from my phone and flipped it open excitedly, expecting to see your reply. Maybe you were going to talk about the restaurant, the food or fill me in on the recent happenings related to your friends. However, it was none of the above.
Heyo Gaki-han! Wanna have dinner with me and Sayu tomorrow?
With significantly less enthusiasm than before, I typed swiftly on the keypad of the gadget.
Sure. Just tell me the place and time after you guys have decided.
Though the KameShige pair and I have agreed to have meals together at least once a month, deep in my heart, it was really you whom I wished to spend more time with.
Giving up on you texting me anytime soon, I fell backwards onto the mattress and closed my eyes, thinking that I could rest for a while before going to take a bath. It had been a tiring day for me as I had completed a ten hour long radio recording just an hour before. Unfortunately, sleep didn’t come immediately as my mind wouldn't stop functioning. Images of you kept appearing and I could do nothing to stop them. Your face, your smile, and all the little things you did.
~Flashback #1~
"Do you know what day is today?"
"Thursday 26th August 2010?"
Staring into your wide and genuinely clueless eyes, I wondered if you were teasing or did you really forget. Forcing a smile though I felt somewhat dejected that I didn’t get the answer I was hoping for, I pushed on.
"Nope. Guess again."
"Erm...the second day of your.... menstrual cycle?"
You whispered the ending of your sentence softly, as if afraid that someone would overhear our discussion of this sensitive topic.
Observing your beautiful face filled with graceful features, all of which I had memorized in detail for the last nine years, I realized I
couldn't roll my eyes nor blame you in spite of how hurt I felt at the moment. In fact I almost laughed out at your adorable response.
"It's our ninth anniversary silly."
Jerking your head up in astonishment when you heard these words, your doe-like eyes searched mine.
"Already? Nine years?"
Nodding slowly at your obvious bewilderment, a bright smile spread across my face.
Nothing has changed, I still love you as much as I did the first time I saw you.
~End of Flashback~
-----
The continuous vibration of my phone lying next to my head woke me up. I must have drifted off to sleep while waiting for your message. Sitting up groggily, I rubbed at my weary eyes for a moment before turning around to pick up my phone. Flicking open the device, I grinned when I read your message.
I'm so bored! And it's so cold in here!
In my mind's eye, I could see you sitting quietly at the table, not knowing what to say or do. I predicted you were possibly fidgeting
with your hands.
Mou...Ai-chan, why didn't you bring a jacket? Order a warm drink. NOW!
I chuckled to myself, imagining your expression when you received my reply. Would you smile? I hoped you would, because when you were happy, it made me glad too.
Are you bullying me? Risa-chan is mean :D
I froze when I read your reply, unable to believe that you had indeed referred to me as Risa-chan. It was the second time today. The first was when you called in and spoke to me live on the radio show I was hosting. It had been a long time since you last used this name. It had always been Gaki-san in the recent years.
~Flashback #2~
Gaki: And it seems we have a call waiting so… Hello~!
Ai: That you Risa-chan?
Gaki: EH?! Really?!
Ai: Was yesterday’s Korean food yummy?
Gaki: Wait, wait, wait, wait. Hold up... What? Aichan?
Ai: Hello, I’m Takahashi Ai.
Gaki: What? Why? No way! Why?! Eh, Aichan?!
Ai: Yes it’s me!
Gaki: Why?!
Ai: EH? …I just wanted to try calling.
Gaki: Eh~ Why is it Aichan~?! Ehhh~
Ai: Are you doing your best~?
Gaki: Hahaha and your accent came out, even the Fukui-ben too huh.
Ai: Uh huh. Do your best!
Gaki: Haaa~ A giant smile just spread across my face. I was very
nervous, but you cleared it all for me!
~End of Flashback~
As soon as I snapped out of my daydream, I happened to catch a glimpse of my reflection in the dresser mirror. It was clear I was a picture of bliss and it only made me more certain that I was truly in love with my best friend. Someone whom I had secretly loved for so long.
“Ai-chan… Ai-chan…”
I sighed. Why do you have such a strong hold over me? Everything about you affects me immensely. I cry when you are down, I laugh when you are happy. But most of all, I worry about you. Are you eating well, are you resting enough and are you stressed out?
“When did it all start?”
Standing up and walking over to the dresser, I picked up a framed photo of the two of us. It was taken way back when we were still
children of 15 and 13.
~Flashback #3~
“Mama doesn’t want us to meet up so often.”
I watched the tears slip from your eyes as you sniffed a couple of times. Raising one hand to brush away the falling droplets, I used my other hand to cup your cheek.
“Papa told me the same thing. He said it was the company’s orders.”
Although I was still young, I knew that the adults were plotting to keep us apart. I didn’t understand why I couldn’t stay with Ai-chan.
I liked being with her, and I think she felt the same with me. We made each other happy and that’s all that matters, isn’t it?
“Risa-chan…”
You started to say but I cut you off, my own voice so unwavering that I was shocked at the level of my determination.
“Let’s run away together. To a place where nobody can find us.”
~End of Flashback~
Looking back on our past actions, it was undoubtedly a stupid idea to escape to the mountains during wintertime. We weren’t suitably dressed and the freezing temperatures did little to aid our plan. My memory has become a little fuzzy after all these years. But I do
distinctively remember that throughout the duration when we were hiding under a jutting rock, I never left your side.
*Buzzzzz*
The doorbell rang, breaking me out of my reverie. Placing the photo back down, I exited my bedroom to enter the living room followed by the foyer. Peeking through the peephole, my eyebrows arched when I recognized the figure standing beyond the door. Unclasping the lock and swinging the front entrance open, I stared at you astounded.
“What are you doing here? Aren’t you supposed to be at the dinner?”
“I got bored?”
You returned my dazed look with a smirk and pushed past me into the apartment.
“What was Risa-chan doing all this time?”
You flopped down on the sofa and kicked your shoes off, sinking comfortably into the seat. Going to sit down beside you, I asked.
“Are you sure it’s fine to leave your friends there? It’s barely 9…”
I wasn’t able to finish my sentence as a pair of hands had grabbed onto both sides of my cheeks to turn my face around from glancing at the wall clock.
“Don’t you want me here? With you?”
That was all you said as you leaned in nearer and eliminated the distance between us. I felt your warm lips crash upon mine and your
slightly cold hands slide down from my face to my shoulders. Wrapping my arms around your waist, I pulled you close, allowing myself better access to run my hands over your thigh.
I wasn’t sure how long we spent making out but I knew it wasn’t enough. I couldn’t keep my hands off you. I wanted every part of you
to myself. I wanted you to belong to me only.
“Ai-chan…”
I murmured in a low tone. Our foreheads were resting against each other’s as I gazed into your eyes.
“Are you sure?”
Smiling sweetly at me, you replied as a light blush colored your cheeks.
“I was convinced from that day nine years ago when you didn’t leave me behind in the mountains.”
“You remembered?! I thought you had forgotten everything after that fever you came down with when we were found.”
Gasping aloud at the sudden revelation, I was taken aback at the turn of events. If Ai didn’t forget our past, why didn’t she tell me that
she knew?
“I’m sorry I hid it from you all this time. But I wasn’t ready to take this step…until now. You’re not mad are you?”
Studying my expression with uneasy eyes, you held your breathe, unsure of what I might say next.
"I'm not mad. How could I ever be angry with you?"
Throwing your arms around me, you hugged me tight and laid your head on my shoulder, making me a promise that I could forsake anything and everything for.
“It's nine years late, but for the next nine years, and every nine years after this, we will always be together."
Lifting your chin with my finger, I pecked you on the lips again. Taking longer than necessary to end our kiss, I beamed.
"Happy anniversary Ai-chan, my love of a lifetime.”
-----
The radio show didn't take place on the 26th but for the purpose of this fic, let's pretend it was :P
Special thanks to Asianqueen for the translation of AiGaki’s phone conversation. I didn’t include the full transcript in the fic but you
should check out her blog. Cuz she has some amazing stuff there.
Thanks also goes to AA for the ideas that she suggested. It's rare she requested for a happy fic this time :lol:
-
"I don't know...I don't recognize anything."
lol, it sound like something i always say.LOL
"Erm...the second day of your.... menstrual cycle?"
WAHAHAHA!!!!
familiar familiar..=P
I almost laughed out at your adorable response.
adorable meh..LOL..(u know why i reply like this huh)
“It's nine years late, but for the next nine years, and every nine years after this, we will always be together."
sweet sweet sweet..
Thanks also goes to AA for the ideas that she suggested. It's rare she requested for a happy fic this time :lol:
HEY THAT's NOT TRUE!!!..DONT ANYHOW SPOIL MY REPUTATION..LOL..it's not that rare BA.lol..
Risa-chan Risa-chan..:wub: love it when aichan call gakisan by "risa-chan"
it just sound so sweet..<3
Ham should write more happy fic..lol..dont so sadist..LOL
FIRST GETTO! XD
-
Happy Takagaki is happy! This is so endearingly cute and I love all the little details. The part about Ai not asking for help until Risa made contact first and her forgetting their anniversary, but knowing about Risa's period. :lol: I love your happy things almost as much as your angsty things.
-
"Where are you now? Are there any buildings you see?"
LOL that's such a typical Gaki question to ask. Risa and her buildings XD
“What are you doing here? Aren’t you supposed to be at the dinner?”
LOL Ai chan ditching her old friends...so anti-social la XD
So let's see, Gaki san and Ai chan are accounted for + KameShige cameo....you are so neglecting the janitor these days... XD
anywhoo, second THIRD getto! could have possibly been the first second to getto but brain needed recovery time from the warm and fuzzy Takagaki feelings XD
-
I like the fact it was rather funny that Gaki didn't see the anniversary date (I am so sorry if I was wrong :nervous)
-
@rnd: I can't wait for more B&B as well! Though I'm guilty of falling into lurker mode recently. But I still luvz your writing! Please abuse AiGaki more :P
OMG sadistic Hammy
You should tell AA to stop giving me incredibly sadistic ideas. That girl is good at those.
Uh no way. AA can be a scary Lian :smhid What if she bully me? (sorry Mother :P) *hides*
Did I ever tell you I had an Eng teacher who thought I had speech problems? :?
LOL there's definitely something wrong with your teacher :lol:
Oooooh yay another happy happy fic :D TakaGaki got together (and nobody got hammied) XD I remembered that Takagaki phone conversation and had a wide smile on my face listening to it :D So so cute. And Ai's accent ftw!
Mou...Ai-chan, why didn't you bring a jacket? Order a warm drink. NOW!
Hmm.... *remembered how fierce Ham Ham can be*
-
DUO
As she stared at the many angry marks inflicted by her very own hands, the perperator dug her nails into her palms, fully regretting her maniacal actions.
EHHH
This is one of those nights I don't know what I'm writing so forgive me? ^^;
Damn, I thought the above's part of the fic :lol:
This fic came about cuz AlwaysAi wanted to read about Ai getting beaten
Tsk tsk tsk :smhid
I love it though.
"Do you want to sleep with me tonight?"
Har Har :drool: lol
Outing
I felt a pair of rough hands clamp down on my shoulders, pushing me to a seating position and various eyeballs glaring at me to stay put.
They have death wish :angry:
"I like you?"
"I sort of suspected it. Well, now that we've come clean with each other, what do you say we catch a Takarazuka concert?"
Ehhhh???!
:lol: :lol: :lol:
What is wrong with this picture? Oh I know, we're barely 5 seconds into the relationship and already she's making all the decisions! And why didn't she praise me for being heroic and gallant while rescuing her?
USO! What have I gotten myself into >.<
Love it, totally :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
Will read the rest next time.
-
I'm sooooooooooooo sorry for not replying to comments faster. But I've gotten a job so my online moments will be even less than before :cry: But I'll still write when I can so don't forget about this thread please. Onegai~~
-----
Doki Dorky
Chapter 2
They were walking one in front of the other towards the student services office where Ai had deposited her luggage following her arrival at the school. The nice lady at the counter had told her to come back for them after her last lesson for the day. Although reluctant, Risa had volunteered to escort Ai in case the mousey girl got herself lost in the numerous winding corridors of the school.
There was no way she was going to risk having the new girl mar her perfect reputation of being the most responsible class monitor in Aidoru High’s history. Sure, she could be flirty and mischievous but she never allowed herself to leave any of her tasks incomplete. Especially one handed to her by her favourite teacher, Abe sensei.
Once inside the air-conditioned waiting area of the tidy office, Risa leaned back against the counter and sipped on her canned drink as they waited for the lady manning the place to appear. Above the rim of her beverage, her eyes never left Ai and she chuckled to herself, finding it amusing that the new girl did not dare raise her head. Aware that she was being watched, the timid Takahashi dropped her head lower, allowing her bangs to hide most of her face from her class monitor.
“Here are your bags and key.”
The friendly woman chirped as she handed Ai her belongings. Noticing an additional visitor in the usually quiet office, she peered intently at Risa through her glasses before continuing her speech.
“Ah Niigaki! You are so nice to accompany Takahashi. Did you already know that you will be sharing a room?”
"What sharing a room? I'm entitled to my own room!"
-----
"I can't believe I have to share a room...with you!"
Despite Risa's continuous grumblings which had not ceased since they left the office, being the gentleman she was (no wonder so many of the school's population fell hard for her), she had grabbed some of Takahashi's bags and swung them over her shoulder. As the taller trailed behind the new girl in the direction of their room, Risa happened to notice the other's butt swaying as she strolled on in front. Stopping every few paces to adjust the weight of her luggage in her hands, Ai bent over a little and inevitably, raised her skirt further up her booty. Staring at the outline of such a fine specimen with mouth agape, Risa gulped at the lump that had formed in her throat.
Stop ogling her butt Niigaki you idiot! Since when were you a butt person??
Shaking her head from side to side, Risa tried to fling away the hentai thoughts surfacing in her mind whilst reminding herself that the country pumpkin who transferred from Seishun Academy in Fukui wasn't her type.
"Can you hurry up and open the door? I'm getting crushed from the weight of your things!"
-----
[Risa's POV]
"Which bed is mine?"
"OMG are you dumb? Obviously the one without sheets!"
Rolling my eyes, I dumped her belongings on the floor next to her new bed and flopped down on my roller chair which was angled to my study desk.
"Can I please have the other bed? You see..I'm"
"NO WAY!"
Jumping up agitatedly from my chair, I yelled in protest, unhappy that you were making demands barely a minute into becoming my roommate. I didn't bother to let you finish your sentence, not caring about the possible reason behind you asking. Somewhat annoyed by your request, I decided to play a prank on you. Levelling my eyes to yours, I stared into them, not breaking eye contact as I leaned in and blew softly at your neck.
"I wouldn't mind it if you want to share... my bed."
As predicted, you stiffen at my words and looked away, refusing to meet my gaze. Since you didn't push me away, I stood my ground, observing you at close distance. From the side, I could see past the glasses and study your features one by one. Your eyes were unusually big, sparkling even and they shined with innocence and curiosity. Your nose wasn't too big or small, it was just the right size for your face, raising a short height above your face. Your lips were thick, blessed with a sweet pink shade and your jaw line was one of the most perfect I've seen. The only other people whom I’ve ever thought of as attractive were Eri and Sayumi. Then again, those two were the most popular seniors in the school for a reason.
Surprised that I felt the sudden urge to kiss you, I found myself closing the distance between us. Keeping my line of sight on the side of your lips, I leaned in. Just as I was about to press my mouth over yours, the room door burst open and two noisy girls stumbled in.
"GAKI-SAN!"
The expressions of jubilant glee on their faces disappeared immediately when they noticed our compromising positions. Takahashi was trapped against the wall while I was practically lying completely over her tiny frame with my lips barely a millimetre away from her face.
"Somebody's been busy."
I shot Sayumi a death glare as she smirked at me in triumph, folding her arms across her chest and resting her body weight fully on one leg. Reluctantly, I pulled away from Ai and turned my body to face my friends.
"What is it you want?"
I barked, a little louder than I intended to. Obviously I was annoyed and frankly, I wasn't sure why I was feeling so irritated. Could I be bothered by how the kiss I had almost shared with Ai slipped away from me at the last moment? But this was just Takahashi. What was the big deal? She couldn't be that important to me could she? I had only known her for one morning!
So caught up in my thoughts, I didn't hear Eri ask a question. It was only when she came up to swipe her hand in front of my face did I realize she had been talking.
"Huh...what did you say?"
My eyes focused back on my friend's face as I stared at her, waiting for her to repeat her sentence.
"I said, do you want to hang out before practice since it only starts 2 hours later?"
“Erm, sure.”
I answered without a second’s thought. Hanging out with my best friends before basketball practice commenced was a regular event and nothing would be out of the ordinary this time. Alas I didn’t expect Eri to extent the invitation to the fourth person in the room.
“Would you like to join us Takahashi-san? I promise it will be fun!”
Mine wasn’t the only jaw that slackened because in the same moment my mouth dropped to the ground, I detected a soft gasp emerging from Sayumi who was standing behind Eri. Transferring my line of sight from Kame who had gone over to tug on Ai’s hand to lead her out the door, I held my breath when my vision fell on Sayumi once more. She was evidently displeased about what had just occurred. Since when was the turtle so friendly towards new students?
Closing my room door and turning the key in the lock, I looked up to see Sayumi staring daggers at the retreating backs of Ai and Eri who were walking down the hallway. Their hands were still linked and Eri was gesturing here and there in an animated manner, presumably pointing out the various classrooms and facilities of the school to Ai.
Jogging a few steps to catch up to the raven haired one, I twirled the ring of keys around my forefinger as I thought aloud.
“Sweet looking, quiet and a total goody-two-shoe. That’s the kind of girl Kame-han fancies isn’t it?”
-
Omg, leave it to Eri to mess up the Takagaki Kameshige vibes. Sayu is going to come down on Ai with the weight of a thousand angry bunnies. :lol:
-
Oh boy :roll: Ai has to deal with a bully of a class rep/roomie as well as a jealous bunny on her first day. Yup, really envy her position right now :lol:
So Ai is Eri's type? Will we have AiEri here? XD
-
Whoo! Aidoru High! :gmon heartu:
being the gentleman she was (no wonder so many of the school's population fell hard for her), she had grabbed some of Takahashi's bags and swung them over her shoulder.
lol so she's like glass slipper Gaki but as a girl? XD Well actually she reminds me more of Taka right now :lol:
“Sweet looking, quiet and a total goody-two-shoe. That’s the kind of girl Kame-han fancies isn’t it?”
Oh no! Possible GakiXAiXEri?....Eeek any combo of the three is like lethal! :sweat:
Sayu better save her little Turtle from Hammy san :lol:
-
100) In Case It Rains
"Oh no, I'm gonna be late.again!"
Groaning to myself, I quickened my pace to a brisk jog as I headed to the bus stop where I was supposed to wait for my daily mode of transportation.
"Come on bus, COME ON!"
I muttered softly to myself, praying that the only bus that would ply between my home and work would arrive soon. Why did I have to take such a long time to decide on what to wear this morning? If I was late again today, that would make it the third time this week. I could just imagine the manager's infuriated face glaring at me as he yells at the top of his lungs.
When the bus I was waiting for finally rolled near, I groaned again when I realized how packed it was. I hated crowded places but currently, I didn't have a choice. Either squeeze my way on board, or bear the wrath of a bald superior.
"Excuse me, gomensai"
I apologized and bowed repeatedly as I made my way to the back of the bus. Since my stop was nearer the end of the journey, it made no sense to stand at the exit where I would be constantly bumped into by passengers getting on and off.
Ow! I need a massage badly.
Thinking that I should pamper myself to a well deserved full body massage over the weekend, I didn't notice that a sports car had suddenly served into the lane which the bus was driving along. This resulted in the driver slamming on the brakes and I would have flew crashing into the mass of people to my right side if not for a strong pair of hands which had grabbed onto my arms and prevented me from falling sideways.
When the bus started up again from the near accident, I regained enough composure to speak to my saviour though my voice came out squeaky due to the fright I had suffered and I think I blushed a little from the embarrassment.
"Ariga...tou..."
I admit I can be rather careless and clumsy at times. However, this occasion definitely fell into the ridiculous category as I somehow managed to breath and gulp at the exact same moment. This resulted in my breathe hitching in my throat and I ended up coughing loudly. And the reason for my strange behavior was something as simple as locking eyes with the person still gripping onto my upper arm.
"No problem. Are you fine now?"
"Ye...yes.."
I stammered. Despite not having a mirror on hand, I knew I was blushing as I could feel my face burn when his eyes lingered on me.
"Better hang on tight."
Smiling at me with a lopsided grin, I froze for a second, not knowing how to react. I think I kinda melted while staring into those kind brown eyes which were gazing back at me. After our shortlived conversation, he faced the window again and looked down at his mp3 player intermittently, selecting songs or fiddling with the functions.
Every now and then, I stole fleeting glances at the person standing beside me. For some reason, he attracted my interest and I didn't have an answer as to why I was feeling this way. On closer inspection, I couldn't say he was stunningly handsome. But there was a genuine and friendly aura about him which made him seem like someone I could easily talk to.
At another bus stop further along the way to the Central Business District, a whole bunch of people entered the bus and I ended up getting squashed by a guy who was practically glued to me from behind. Although it was packed, I couldn't see how that warranted enough reason for his hand to brush pass my bum numerous times. I was pretty sure my body language spoke volumes about how annoyed I was with the unnecessary contact. In addition, the frown on my face was apparent for all to see.
Although uncomfortable, I was reluctant to voice out my grievances. I didn't know how I could get this perv to stop harassing me without causing a commotion. What if he insisted that he was innocent, and it was purely the rocking motion of the bus which resulted in him unwittingly touching me? No matter how I racked my brain, I couldn't come up with a good plan. It seems like I was destined to be on the losing end. If the creep shouted or made a lot of noise, everyone would focus on me and remember me as the girl who accused others of molesting her. Biting on my lip to prevent myself from yelling at him, I looked away in the other direction and tried to block out the unpleasant feeling of his rough hands.
Maybe the heavens took pity on me as the person I was so taken with helped cut short my agony. Pushing past me, he squeezed himself in the space between me and that rogue and lifted his arm to adjust the air condition vent. Speaking to the disgusting jerk as he angled the blast of cool air away from blowing at me, he said.
"Isn't it a cold day? I'll turn into ice soon."
Flashing him a wide smirk, the person who helped me a second time winked at me to signal that I didn't have anything to worry about anymore. He would make sure that there was no way for the molester to reach me again. Just as I was floating on cloud 9 about how gallent and helpful my dashing prince was (Yes, I already decided that he was the man of my dreams), I realized that I still didn't know his name.
"I'm Taka...."
Before I could complete my sentence, he annouced.
""Argh, I missed my stop, I gotta go now. See you around!"
With that, he hopped down the bus and started running off.
"Wai...t..."
I murmered, chestfallen that I didn't get to speak to him more or get his name. What if I didn't see him again? I couldn't think of anything else but him that day and needless to say, my closet friend at work noticed the change in me.
"Ai-chan...AI-CHAN!!"
A high pitch shriek shattered my eardrums as I was brought back to earth from daydreaming about 'him.'
"This is the 6th time today that you've been spacing out. What's worng with you? Didn't get enough rest?"
I stared back at my co-worker with a huge grin on my face as I shook my head in reply.
"Nope, it's something else."
Shooting me a suspicious look, she picked up the plate which the previous customer had left behind and brushed past me to walk to the kitchen.
"Whatever it was that happened, it must be something good. I doubt anything can wipe that smile off your face today."
Alas, the girl whom I refer to affectionately as Sayu couldn't be more wrong. Due to the nature of our job, it was a daily occurrence that we would have to handle difficult customers. However, the male clients whom I encountered today were much more demanding than usual. There was this particular drunk who wouldn't take no for an answer. He refused to let go of my wrist and kept pawing at my thigh.
"Let me have your number."
"It's company policy that we can't solicit with customers."
I didn't know if there was such a rule, heck, I don't think any of the staff would care to abide by it even if there was one. Except that I was desperate enough at this juncture to try anything that happened to click in my mind. Unfortunately for me, it didn't work. Just as I was entertaining the thought of escaping but hesitated due to the possible repercussions, someone made the decision for me.
"I'm her brother! There's been an emergency at home, she has to go NOW!"
The next thing I knew, I was pulled by the arm out the door and dragged down the street. Huffing and puffing, I kept my free hand on my chest as I tried to regulate my hastened breathing. Although I used to be a fairly good runner, the last time I did any sprinting was ages ago when I was still in high school. A couple of streets away from the little cafe where I worked, we finally stopped running and I could halt to catch my breath. Sucking in deep gulps of the precious air, I tilted my head upwards to try and see the face of this random person who really wasn't my brother. When I recognized who he was, I was dumbfounded.
"You...."
Using one hand to rub at the back of his neck, the tall and dark stranger laughed sheepishly before cocking his head to the side.
"Was I too rash? Sorry about that. I just couldn't stand the creep touching you."
This time, it was my turn to feel embarrassed. I didn't know how to react to my prince charming saying that he didn't like it when other men touched me. Not daring to look into his eyes, I wondered how long we were going to stand there like complete fools.
"I'm Niigaki. Do you mind telling me your name?"
"I am Ai...Takahashi Ai."
Chewing slightly on my lower lip, I mustered all the courage I had within me to look up at his face. Studying his features intently, I decided that I liked what I saw.
That evening, after calling Sayumi to let her know that I was taking emergency leave for a day and asking her to bring my bag and belongings home for me, I strolled behind Niigaki as he led the way to the bus stop.
"I really messed things up huh? Now you have to go home in your uni...form..."
As he said the last word, I could tell that he had a bit of difficulty swallowing his saliva when he took in my appearance in detail. I worked at a maid cafe and naturally my standard attire consisted of a frilly pink and white outfit complete with cute headgear and a lacy g___ (I don't know the term of this sexy piece of thing, so somebody tell me, LOL) around my thigh. As if contemplating something, Niigaki suddenly took off his jacket and wrapped me in it.
"I think this might get you less stares."
I thanked him for the thoughtful gesture as I was indeed getting somewhat uncomfortable with the lusty looks a number of middle aged men were throwing me. I never thought much about wearing the uniform inside the cafe. But walking around in it on the streets was a entirely different experience.
It was purely coincidence when we ended up on the same bus. Apparently we lived pretty near each other. How was it that I never saw him till today still baffles me. On the relatively empty bus void of passengers except for the two of us and an 'aunty,' we sat beside each other in spite of the many vacant seats.
We were shy as we spoke, chatting about the most normal things including the weather, food and what we did. Although I had an enjoyable time with him, there was just one thing bugging me. Did Niigaki have a girlfriend?
Time seemed to fly past as my stop was coming up. Frankly I was reluctant to go. I wanted to spend more time with him as I was afraid I wouldn't be able to see him again. I couldn't just ask for his phone number could I? I was after all the girl. Wouldn't I appear to be 'easy' if I did?
Activating the buzzer to inform the driver that I was getting off, I bid him goodbye as I stood up and walked precariously to the exit.
"Shouldn't you send your girlfriend home?"
"EHHHHH!?!?"
Niigaki's astonished yelp filled the bus as he looked from the aunty to me and back again to the jovial woman.
"As a true gentleman, you should see her home."
Getting up from her seat in the middle of the bus, the overly friendly woman practically dragged the boy to the exit where I was standing. When the doors opened, we were pushed off immediately with her waving at us through the window with a lighthearted chuckle.
"Wow..."
Lamenting to no one in particular, the lanky boy dressed in jeans and boots exclaimed.
"Do you mind? If I see you home?"
I almost laughed out at the comical expression he made. Do I mind? I could jump for joy!
"You don't have to ask if I mind for every thing you know."
"Oh..."
Another equally funny face replaced the previous one and this time I couldn't resist grinning.
"Can I call you Gaki?"
"Yeah sure...I guess..."
We walked side by side towards my house in silence until I asked.
"Are we friends now?"
Taken aback by my question, he answered with a slow smile spreading across his face.
"If you don't mind..."
"Stop saying that! That line is banned from now on."
With a soft laugh I did something which I didn't expect myself to do. Tip toeing so that I could reach his head, I whacked the back of it with my hand before running away. His own hand flew to rub gingerly at the spot which I so naughtily smacked before he shouted in mock anger and chased after me.
"I'm gonna get revenge for this. OI! Ai-chan!"
-----
This is the first part of a 2 part-er. As for where the rain in the title comes in, that will be revealed later :)
-
The emergency part made me laugh and I guess meeting for the first time usually doesn't go smoothly but I guess you have to try to make yourself smooth :nervous
-
g___ (I don't know the term of this sexy piece of thing, so somebody tell me, LOL)
The word I think you're looking for is garter.
This is unspeakably adorable. They're both just so normal, you know, ignoring the gender change bit. XD I can't wait for the next part.
-
jajajajaja
Doki Dorky is awesome =D
Eri just know how to make someone mad XD
Jojojojo and In Case It Rains...
I prefered a Raining Day =3
-
Lots of kudos for the overly friendly aunty :D
-
:wub: :inlove: :grin:
hehehe the destiny metting for the TakaGaki couple~~
:twothumbs good good aunty :thumbsup
aaaaahhh can't wait for part 2
keep ur work
-
"Come on bus, COME ON!"
lol reminds me of Allo! Hello 2
Bus C`mon~ XD
*ponders the main character*
I'm deciding between Ai chan or Sayu (just cause of the massage part)
I stammered. Despite not having a mirror on hand, I knew I was blushing as I could feel my face burn when his eyes lingered on me.
Okay...maybe it's Sayu! When there's a guy character, I think of Taka, Gaki, or Eric XD and seeing as how Ai chan can't be the guy and the girl...I'll think of Ai chan as the guy.
"I'm Taka...."
Ah! and thus I am wrong XD But if there's Ai chan, there must be a Gaki! :glasses:
lacy g___ (I don't know the term of this sexy piece of thing, so somebody tell me, LOL) around my thigh.
lol I don't know whose asking exactly but that would be a lacy garter belt, Ai chan XD
lol you know if anyone at the cafe remembers the emergency moment....they'll start to think Ai chan has a brother complex when the two get together :lol:
I can't wait to see what happens next. Perhaps a heavy rainfall with a gallant prince holding an umbrella for two? :shy1:
-
Since it's Risa's birthday, how could I not have a fic ready just to celebrate this occassion? I had hoped to finish the whole fic and post it today but time constraints made it impossible. Still, this is rather long so hopefully it would be enough to satisfy you readers till the next part is completed.
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TO YOU Gaki-SAN!
-----
99) I Have to Love You ~ Part 1
"Gaki-san! Hurry up!"
"Coming! I'm coming. Just give me one second."
A young lady dressed in a camisole, skirt and boots with a jacket draped over her arm was pacing about in the living room. She didn't have the habit of wearing a watch so she just kept raising her head to glance at the clock hanging on the wall. If they wanted to make it to the office on time, they would have to head out now to avoid the daily morning jam.
Inside the room, the hurried individual was seated on a chair in front of her desk as she waited impatiently for her PC to start up. She was all dressed and ready to leave for work. Except that there was one last thing she needed to do.
"I definitely need a new one. This piece of junk is too freaking slow!"
The desktop finally appeared and she clicked expectantly on the icon that would bring up her MSN program.
AHHH I woke up late today. Got to rush now. Be careful on your way to work. Text you later :)
-----
"Where were you? Trapped in the bathroom? Or stuck on the toilet bowl?"
Shrugging off the sarcasm with a wide grin, the shorter of the two slung her bag over her left shoulder before looping an arm into her flat mate's.
"Didn't you say we were running late? So what are you waiting for?"
"Don't think that that you are getting off the hook this easily. I still want to know what you have been up to recently."
Noticing their bus approaching in the near distance, Niigaki Risa slipped her fingers into her friends and tugged her in the direction of the bus stop.
"I'll tell you when the time is right. For now, we have a bus to catch!"
------
“It’s finally lunch time! I’m famished!”
Plopping down on the chair opposite the one that Risa was sitting in, Kamei Eri exclaimed, digging into her food immediately.
“Ah huh..”
Replying the statement in a distracted manner, the one with the shorter hairstyle murmured.
As she chewed on her food comprising of a hamburger steak topped with an egg, Eri probed.
“Did you get yourself a boyfriend without telling me?”
“HAR?? Boyfriend? Whatever made you think that?”
She answered with an amused look, all the while careful to hide the grin that was threatening to burst out onto her face.
“Well for one, you have been keeping late nights when you used to go to bed at 11 pm sharp. And now you’ve been incessantly texting someone with a silly smile on you face.”
“I have?”
Reluctantly putting down her cell phone on the table next to her plate, Risa picked up the cutlery and started eating to demonstrate that she could live without her phone. It was the person whom she was exchanging messages with that she couldn’t spend a day without.
------
Konbawa Saru-chan! Eaten your dinner?
Yes. You?
I’ve eaten too.
Minutes ticked passed as Risa kept her eyes on the monitor. Staring at the blinking screen, she soon realized that the person she was chatting with was not going to give her a reply anytime soon.
Is Saru-chan feeling okay? Something wrong?
Just tired.
Ahhh I see. Do you want to go to bed early? You should rest.
It’s okay. I don’t want to go to bed yet.
Do you have a dream?
I had one just last night. I dreamt that I needed to use the washroom XD
I’m being serious Gaki-san, haven’t you thought of what you want to do in the future?
Nope. Saru-chan has? What do you want to do in the future?
I want to be a singer.
EHHH??! Saru-chan can sing? Are you sure?
Once again, the lights on the monitor flickered to a duller shade as no response appeared on the screen.
Are you mad? I was joking. Don’t be angry. Let’s talk about something else. What did you have for dinner? Saru-chan?
I think I’ll go to bed. I’m really tired. Nite.
And with that, the online conversation ended.
“Saru-chan..”
-----
“Gaki-san, are you alright? You’ve been awfully quiet today.”
Sensing that something was off about her friend, Eri inquired, her large eyes filled with concern for the weary looking girl.
“What’s your dream Kame?”
Resting a finger on her chin, the usually slow turtle considered.
“I rarely remember my dreams. But the last one I did remember was about…”
“I don’t mean the dreams you have when asleep. I mean in life, what is your dream in life? The one thing that you want to achieve?”
Taking a sip of water from her bottle of kiwi strawberry flavored Snapple, Eri tilted her head whilst a pondering expression appeared on her face.
“I have not really thought about that. It’s still a little too early?”
“I know.”
Heaving a sigh, Risa slumped further down in her seat. It’s not as if she was the only person who didn’t think about her future. Eri was the same. Most young people these days didn’t know what they want to do until much later. So why did her online friend get so worked up over it? Could it be that she was offended by the joke she made?
Stupid, stupid stupid! Why did you have to go and say that?
Mentally scolding herself, Risa deeply regretted her rashness. She didn’t mean to make such a bad joke nor did she intend for Saru-chan to get upset with her. Somehow knowing that Saru-chan wasn’t happy, made her feel sad too.
Picking up her cell phone that had been silent for the whole morning, she paused her thumb in midair. Should she or shouldn’t she send Saru-chan a message?
Is Saru-chan feeling better today? Take care okay?
Not expecting a reply, the bean set her phone aside and got back to work. Though she didn’t know what her passion in life was, she was still at work and needed to fulfill her duties.
-----
That evening, after taking her dinner and bath, Risa laid down sideways on her bed and gazed unblinkingly at the MSN program currently running on her monitor. She didn’t feel like joining Eri for a girl’s night out with their other friends. All she wanted to do was get online and chat with Saru-chan. Unfortunately, she had not replied to her messages nor did she appear online in her list of contacts.
“Where are you Saru-chan…I’m worried.”
*Beep*
The sudden alert from her cellphone made Risa jump and she clamored to retrieve the gadget left charging on the dresser. Frantically accessing the message section, the excited girl held her breath in anticipation.
Are you home? Eaten?
SARU-CHAN!!! Have you eaten? Have you been well? Don’t make me worried!
As soon as she sent the message out, Risa wondered if she should have replied with what she did. Would Saru-chan find her too abrupt and prying? However, the next message she received put her mind at ease.
Will you be going online?
Practically running over to her desk, Risa clicked on her name to start a new conversation.
I’m online!
-----
That night, the two online friends chatted happily for several hours until Risa decided to broach a topic that she had been dwelling on for some weeks.
Let’s go to the KTV. Saturday… okay?
Why?
So Saru-chan can practice singing? Otherwise glass might shatter if you start singing :P
You are bad..lol
:D So you will come?
Maybe another time.
Sigh, ok. I won’t force you. But can I see a picture. You’ve seen mine. Be fair Saru-chan.
Lol, okok. Just one.
When the file was completely downloaded, Risa clicked open the photo and gasped aloud. The girl in the middle of the picture had long straight hair. Her eyes were enormous and sparkled in the most mesmerizing way. But the feature that entranced Risa the most was her smile. It was the most beautiful smile that she had ever seen. And she was certain that she wouldn’t see another that could match up to it. There was one other detail in the photo that attracted her attention. The glowing numbers of 14092009 at the border edge.
-----
*Ringing tone*
“Hello, did you go for lunch?””
Pressing her phone against her ear, Risa asked chirpily.
“Why did you hang up when I answered the call earlier? Baka.”
Breaking into a wide beam, Risa bit on her lip to prevent herself from laughing out loud. She was after all walking in public and chuckling to herself on the phone would seem strange to passersbys. She didn't know why she could still smile after being scolded.
“It rang a number of times but you didn’t pick up. I wasn’t sure if you were busy.”
“Baka.”
“EHHH?!?! Why scold me all the time?”
“It’s fun.”
“What about Saru-chan huh? It’s not the first time you didn’t pick up the phone when I called. Are you busy with your boyfriend?”
“Baka shut up!”
-----
The days turned into weeks and months. Finally September arrived and Risa and Saru-chan have been chatting over the phone and through text messages for a lengthy duration. Checking off the days in her calendar, Risa decided that perhaps she should try asking Saru-chan to meet up again.
Is Saru-chan free on the 14th? Can she leave the day free for a ‘date’ :P
Hmmm…why?
SARU-CHAN! Don’t be so secretive. It’s a Sunday. No work for you right? Just a short meet up? For a meal? I won’t take up too much of your time.
Crossing her fingers as she waited for the reply, Risa hoped and prayed that she would agree. She really wanted to see her at least once. To speak face to face with the person whose messages she looked forward to daily.
Saturday 1 pm.
Okie. Just let me know the place and I’ll be there.
That night, Risa went to bed with a huge grin plastered on her face. She couldn’t wait for the 13th to arrive. Because on that day, she would be able to meet the person she longed to see for so long.
-----
1.15pm.
“Maybe she woke up late.”
1.35pm.
“Is there a traffic jam someplace?”
2.35pm.
4.18pm.
6.05pm.
7.58pm.
Seven hours past their scheduled meeting time but she never came. Dejected and utterly disappointed, Risa felt tears welling up in her eyes. None of the messages she sent to Saru-chan received a reply. At first she was terrified that something bad had happened to her online friend. But slowly, she was beginning to think that she didn’t turn up on purpose. Perhaps she had been playing with her all along and never intended to meet up. Feeling like the biggest fool in the world, Risa slammed her fist on a nearby wall.
“I was stupid to think that you were sincere.”
Walking towards the nearest trash bin, she took one last look at the box in her hands before placing it on top of the plastic container. Proceeding to turn away, she realized that she couldn't bear to leave the tastefully decorated box behind. She had spent days picking out the perfect present for her birthday. Standing by the bright green bin, Risa dialed Saru-chan’s number.
“Please pick up. Please tell me you were held up and couldn’t make it. Please tell me you didn’t take me as a fool.”
One, two, three…
The call rang numerous times but the line was never connected. Giving up completely, Risa began to walk away from the gift she had prepared especially for today. When she was about three meters away from the item she left behind, the phone in her hands sounded. Twisting the device skywards in an instant, Risa’s heart leap with joy when she saw the name of the caller.
“Saru-chan! Where are you?! Did something happen?”
Despite her questions, the caller never spoke a single word. Straining her ears to listen vigilantly, Risa held her breath, afraid that she might miss something if she didn’t pay careful attention.
“…”
“Saru-chan, aren’t you going to talk? Speak to me!”
Still, there was no reply.
Getting increasingly frustrated with her nonchalance, Risa finally lost her temper.
“What do you take me for?! Is it fun to you to make fun of me? To treat me like a fool? Do you know how long I have been waiting here for you?”
Nearing the end of her outburst, the tears finally fell from the ends of her eyes.
"I wish I never met you."
-----
That evening, Risa didn't switch on her computer. Instead, she did everything which she had stopped doing ever since she started chatting with Saru-chan. She flipped through months of backdated magazines, played with the Wii connected to the television in the living room, made some popcorn, watched DVDs and more. Throughout the time she was pottering around their shared apartment, a certain turtle kept her line on sight on her flatmate.
"Aren't you going online?"
"No? Why should I?"
Raising a cocked brow, Eri's expression mirrored her friend's whenever she did something foolish. Risa's behavior was definitely weird and the slightly younger individual couldn't help but feel worried.
"Gakihan..."
"You know what, I think I'm sleeping early. Good night Kamehan."
Escaping into the safety of her bedroom before Eri probed further, Risa fell backwards onto the solid wooden surface when the door swung shut behind her. Feeling her legs go weak, she let herself slide slowly onto the carpet floor. Bringing her knees up to her chest, she hugged them tight and sobbed softly into them.
"Why does my chest hurt so much?"
Pounding a clenched fist against her upper torso, the nineteen year old assumed that her asthma was acting up again. Ever since she was a child, she had been afflicted with the disease. Thankfully it hadn't reached a life threatening level up till now. Nevertheless, Risa didn't realize that the pain she was feeling stemmed from much deeper.
-----
The next few days saw Risa in a zombie-like state. Unable to stand seeing her act this way any longer, Eri dragged her long time friend into her room and pushed her onto the roller chair. Flicking on the switch to start up the PC, she stood her ground and waited until the MSN program started running.
"Talk to her you idiot. Just admit you can't pass a day without chatting with her."
After Eri left the room, Risa remained in a trance like state, staring at the nickname Saru-chan decorated with many tiny hearts. Resting her hand over the mouse, she debated over whether she should initiate a conversation. Would it be too sudden especially after yelling at her through the phone just a few days ago? Although she felt that she should apologize, Risa couldn't really bring herself to do so. The one in the wrong wasn't her. It was the person who stood her up. Despite her grievances, the young woman missed Saru-chan's company. Deciding that she would apologize after all, she scrolled the cursor over her name. Just as she was about to click down on it, a chat window popped up.
Sorry.
"Ehh?"
Surprised that she would apologize, Risa sucked in a breath unwittingly. They might not know each other in real life but Risa understood her online confidante well enough to know that she could be extremely stubborn at times. And admitting she was at fault wasn't something that the older girl did readily.
Although she thought it was strange for Saru-chan to do something out of her usual, Risa didn't ask her for the reason. She figured it would be better to forget about their quarrel, if it can be considered one, for now. No point risking her wrath all over again. Risa didn't think she could survive another few days without speaking with her.
As the night went on, the Risa began to notice a trend. Saru-chan was never someone who wrote a lot. But this time it was significantly less and the time between each reply grew longer with each response.It reached a point where the only word that she replied was hmmmmmm.
Is Saru-chan sick of talking to me? You can just tell me.
Like the first time she made her angry, Risa regretted her rash actions again. Before she could write that she didn't mean it in a harsh way, Saru-chan replied.
I'm tired. Going to bed. Good night.
She logged out immediately and the bean didn't have any chance to stop her from leaving.
"Why are you treating me like this? Why are you so cold?"
-----
20 October 2010.
"Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you, happy birthday dear Gakihan! Happy birthday to you~~!"
Wild applause erupted and shrieks of joyous laughter echoed in the KTV room. The atmosphere was joyful and Risa could see how much effort her friends were putting to make her happy. Yet something was missing. A part of her couldn't be happy no matter how hard she tried. And somehow she knew the reason for it. Someone important to her has not wished her happy birthday yet. Ever since Saru-chan logged out abruptly, she hadn't appeared online again.
"Does she even remember?"
Despite the many text messages that Risa sent her at various times of the day, none received a reply. The usually bright and talkative girl was beginning to think that the online friend who had become someone she held close to her heart had grown tired of entertaining a kid. After all, they didn't really see things on the same level. A prime example would be how Risa drifted on through life while Saru-chan knew what she wanted and seemed like the type to work hard towards her goal. It would not be heartless for Risa to forget about a person who seemed so cold and callous in her behaviour. Yet no matter how she tried, she could not get her out of her mind.
What are you doing now Saru-chan? Are you eating and sleeping well?
"Gakihan! We have to leave. Apparently the place is closing!"
Eri's high pitched voice reverberated against her eardrum and brought the dreamer back to earth. Following her friends outside the compound sluggishly, Risa tried hard to not let her depressed mood show through. At the door, a stranger came up to her and handed her a box wrapped in pretty scented paper. Taken aback by the strange gesture, Risa stood frozen in her spot until Eri who was standing beside her nudged her in the rib.
Opening the box hastily, Risa found a green scarf with the word 'Risa' embroidered in a corner. Flipping open the small card sitting atop the garment, the birthday girl saw six words written in a neat handwriting. Thanks. Sorry. Happy Birthday! From: Saru-chan Buried beneath the two items was a bracelet with two charms dangling from it, a monkey and a bean.
Recognizing it as the gift she had prepared for the friend who never appeared for their appointment, Risa felt a tidal wave of emotions assault her simultaneously. Confusion, happiness, anticipation and more choked her up with so much that she couldn't speak. Lifting her head with the intention to question the person to delivered the present, she was met by an empty street void of pedestrians except for herself and Eri.
Frantically fishing out her phone from her purse, Risa dialed the number which she had memorized by heart. The monotonous tone on the other end clawed at her insides, making it excruciatingly painful.
"It's no longer in use..."
-
awwww D:
i could REALLY feel Gaki's irritation xD lol this is actually the first fic where Aichan is pissing me off xD *LE GASP*
I wonder if they'll meet again and why was she acting like that D:
Amazing job as always :heart: I'll be waiting for the second part soon 8D
-
Gah! *clutches chest* I so feel Gaki's pain here. To fall in love online, only to have something like that happen. Heartache!
Too bad you couldn't get the whole thing up in time, but I'll patiently await the next part.
-
Wow Ai was pretty much what you don't want as a friend although it does bring up something, if there is a next part gotta wait for that but for the birthday, that was rather sweet but again, something is missing :lol:
-
“Baka.”
“EHHH?!?! Why scold me all the time?”
“It’s fun.”
a little TakaGaki time :twothumbs
1.15pm.
“Maybe she woke up late.”
1.35pm.
“Is there a traffic jam someplace?”
2.35pm.
4.18pm.
6.05pm.
7.58pm.
Seven hours past their scheduled meeting time but she never came.
thats long :shocked
Getting increasingly frustrated with her nonchalance, Risa finally lost her temper.
“What do you take me for?! Is it fun to you to make fun of me? To treat me like a fool? Do you know how long I have been waiting here for you?”
Nearing the end of her outburst, the tears finally fell from the ends of her eyes.
"I wish I never met you."
:cry: :cry: :cry:
"Talk to her you idiot. Just admit you can't pass a day without chatting with her."
Good job Eri :D
Opening the box hastily, Risa found a green scarf with the word 'Risa' embroidered in a corner. Flipping open the small card sitting atop the garment, the birthday girl saw six words written in a neat handwriting. Thanks. Sorry. Happy Birthday! From: Saru-chan Buried beneath the two items was a bracelet with two charms dangling from it, a monkey and a bean.
Happy :)
Frantically fishing out her phone from her purse, Risa dialed the number which she had memorized by heart. The monotonous tone on the other end clawed at her insides, making it excruciatingly painful.
"It's no longer in use...
Sad :cry:
can't wait for part 2 :D
-
Waaaaaaa >o<
Happy Day Gaki-San *w*
We <3 U =D
Amazing chapy >o< a little bit sad and stress XD
that online friend really pissed me off >.>
But well.. I wonder if Saru-chan give her back the gift or just... I don't know o_O
I'm looking forward next chapy =)
-
Whew, I was holding my breath throughout reading that :sweat: I was "almost" certain that you wouldn't kill Gaki or anything, especially in a birthday fic of all things, but I was still on edge the whole time XD
Now having said that, I think you killed Ai chan off instead XD The no show for the meeting. the different replies on msn after the no show. and the returned gift! Sure it seems like a birthday gift, with the scarf and all, but then you have the bracelet that originally Gaki was going to give to Ai chan...so yeah...returned gift! :mon duh:
Ah~ I've come up with a couple of explanations of what could have happened.
Scenario 1. Saru-chan is actually not Ai chan. Someone else used Ai chan's picture and sent it to Gaki.
Scenario 2. Ai chan goes to the meeting place but gets in an accident and her sister or friend is the one interacting with Gaki now, on Ai chan's behalf, or
Scenario 3. Much like scenario 2. but Ai chan actually got killed off so her friend is following Ai chan's last wishes and is trying to break it off with Gaki...so that Gaki doesn't get hurt by the truth.
OH man! LoL all my thoughts are so bad...must be from all these sad K-pop MVs :mon heh:
oh lol...I forgot but I also thought of something else while reading. This thought occurred before the picture exchange but I was thinking it would be funny if Saru-chan was actually a guy XD You know how people on the net lie about their gender all the time :on lol: Let's call that secret scenario number 4. XD
-
Aw man, poor Gaki falling inlove only to have your heart broken! :cry:
The bit where Gaki was waiting ages for Ai to turn up just made me :pleeease:
and then the whole falling out stage was so sad
followed by Gaki's birthday with the stranger bringing the Scarf with the note and the bracelet Gaki had made...... :on speedy:
Looking forward to the next part of this story :twothumbs
-
3285
@AA: Who's the sadist? Not me? XD
@rnd: Ai's character is somewhat aloof? But I can see why the bean would still fall head over heels for her. When you meet the one, nothing can stop it ^^;
@Sukoshi-chan: Maybe Risa should have been a building engineer or something if not a singer :D
@Kuro-san: It's Ai who didn't realize it was their anniversary :D
@BS: You don't even appear often enough for her to bully XD But yes she can be scary. What an abuser XD Me? Fierce? Are you kidding? :P
@kR: I hope I see you around. Good luck with whatever it is you need to sort out
DD2
@rnd: The weight of a 1000 angry bunnies. I like that!
@BS: Hmmm, I wouldn't know *whistles*
@Sukoshi-chan: Throw Sayu into the fray and we have a nice little square. Won't that be interesting. Should I add the kitty too?
In Case It Rains ~ Part 1
@Kuro-san: Really? First meetings aren't usually good? I didn't know that :D
@rnd: Ooooh right, garter. Thanks for telling me ^^; Normal AiGaki for a change. Not singers or celebs. Could be nice huh?
@Haruka: You prefer the title to be 'A Raining Day'? Gomen, I'm not good at coming up with titles >.<
@kR: Would you be so supportive of the aunt if you met one like that? XD
@Yume-chan: It's not the Rain fic, but you'll like this fic too right? *hopeful*
@Sukoshi-chan: Erm... I'm asking? :P I didn't think of that bit! Lol, Ai with a brother complex would be...LOL
-----
I Have to Love You ~ Part 2
“That girl! She has to know something!”
Snapping out of her daze immediately, Risa looked up from the box she was cradling in her arms and searched frantically for the stranger.
“Kamehan! Where did she go?”
“Huh? I didn’t notice her leave.”
Dashing out onto the road, Risa scanned both ends of the street till her almost perfect vision could see no further. Angry with herself for letting the mystery messenger slip away, tears sprang to her eyes once more and fell like rain onto the tarred granite.
“Saru-chan…”
-----
“Can you tell me what’s going on?”
Keeping pace with her childhood friend, Eri stared with concern at the one walking with slumped shoulders. Risa was a picture of absolute gloom and it seemed that nothing could brighten her up again.
“Kamehan…Saru-chan…”
Collapsing onto the pavement with her knees connecting to the hard surface first, Risa hugged the now squashed box in her chest and sobbed sorrowfully into her hands.
How could she begin to explain her story with Saru-chan? Wasn’t it ridiculous to tell Eri that her online companion meant so much more to her than just a normal friend? That she might have fallen in love with someone whom she had never met? And that every little detail about Saru-chan affected her much more than she could ever imagine?
“I just want to know that she’s okay, Kamehan. I just want to know that…”
As she watched her friend weep, Eri felt her own eyes grow moist. Squatting down next to Risa, she pulled her in for an embrace. There was nothing that needed to be said, nor did she know what to say. It was clear what was happening to her long time housemate. Risa had finally discovered that sensation called love.
Placing her chin on Risa’s head and patting her on the back, Eri tried her best to sooth the crying girl. The pain of losing someone is great and the road to recovery is long. But she will be there every step of the way to accompany her. That’s her promise that will hold for as long as Risa needed her.
“Gakihan…I think that’s her…that’s the girl who passed you the box!”
As soon as she heard those words, Risa instantly jerked her head up and glanced in the direction where Eri was pointing. Spying the raven-haired beauty across the road, Risa hastily picked up her possessions and raced towards her target.
“STOP!”
At the sound of her voice, the person with long straight hair and dark eyes started running. Alas she was no sprinter. Hence in no time, the shorter girl had caught up with her friend trailing not far behind.
“Tell….me….Wh---ere…Saru—chan…”
In between gasping for air, Risa struggled to get her point across to the captive presently caught in her hold.
“Gakihan calm down, you are asthmatic!”
Peering at the stranger trapped between them, Eri pleaded silently for her to relent. Just tell Gakihan, tell her what’s going on with this Saru-chan!
-----
“Where are you taking us?”
“Didn’t you want to see her? I’m taking you there.”
There was the entire conversation that transpired between the trio as they sat in awkward silence inside the traveling cab. Within 30 minutes, the vehicle pulled up to a looming structure standing on the junction of two roads. Without even looking for the name, Risa knew what the place was.
“Is…Saru-chan… working here?”
There was a nagging sensation in the back of her mind that told her that the person she was determined to find wasn’t an employee here. Despite that, Risa wished that her gut feeling was inaccurate for once.
The corridors were endless and cold as the area was empty of visitors during this time of the night. Halting outside a particular door, the tallest hesitated before throwing the entry open. Stepping aside, she motioned for Risa to enter. When she did, she tugged the door close behind the bean and left her alone with the sole occupant of the room.
Meeting those dark orbs, Eri asked, obviously anxious.
“Will she be alright?”
Tearing her line of sight away from observing beyond the small glass panel of the door to stare solemnly at Eri, the one who brought them here said.
“My name is Michishige Sayumi. Do you want to hear a story….?”
“Kamei Eri.”
Completing Sayumi’s sentence with her own name, the turtle wasn’t the least bit surprised by the stranger’s presumptuousness.
“Let’s go sit by the vending machines. This tale will take some time to relate.”
-----
The atmosphere within the room was even colder than outside. Making her way to the plastic chair placed beside the bed, Risa sat down in it before reaching out with shaking hands. Clasping her fingers around the hand of the patient lying quietly in the cradle, she brought the frozen limp up to her mouth. Pressing her lips down against it, she whispered softly.
“Why didn’t you tell me? Baka...
[In the hallways]
“This is really extraordinary. Contracting an illness whereby she can’t live beyond her 21st birthday.”
Breathing out in amazement, Kamei Eri leaned back against the bench, her mind whirling at a speed of 90 miles a minute, trying desperately to process all the information that she has just heard.
“I couldn’t it believe it myself when I heard it from Ai-chan the first time.”
Agreeing with the sportier female, Sayumi suddenly felt the urge to cry. Her closest friend in the world has been lying in a comatose state in this hospital for more than a month and she couldn’t do a single thing to help her nor alleviate her pain.
“Why am I so useless? I couldn’t do anything for her, nothing at all.”
Although they had never met each other prior to this day, this little detail didn’t stop Eri from wanting to comfort a person in distress.
“She wouldn’t want to see you like this. Just like how I believe she wouldn’t want Gakihan to worry.”
Nodding her head from her position snug against Eri’s shoulder, Sayumi replied.
“That was why Ai-chan didn’t want to meet her. But in actual fact, she did go.”
Rummaging through her purse, Sayumi fished out her cell phone and accessed the photo gallery function. Tilting the gadget at an angle, she showed the screen to her companion.
“I took secretly when Ai-chan went to pick up the present Niigaki-san left behind. I have never seen her beam so brightly. I think… she loved her.”
-----
“Takahashi Ai.”
Reading off the words printed on a card stuck to the wall, a sad smile formed on Risa’s face when she realized this was Saru-chan’s real name.
“You were always so secretive. Not wanting to tell me anything more than you should about yourself. Did you not realize that I wanted to know everything about you Ai-chan? Ai-chan…Ai-chan…”
Repeating her name and letting it effortlessly rolled off her tongue, Risa slowly bent nearer to the lying figure.
“Considering how this is only our first meeting, it might be a little fast. But I’ve wanted to do this for the longest time.”
Still not releasing their entwined hands, the younger pecked Ai on the lips, leaving her mouth over the patient’s for longer than necessary. It was only when she needed to come up for air did Risa pull away unwillingly.
“Takahashi Ai-chan, from this moment on, I’ll be your personal baka, forever. Please open your eyes and look at me? I’m Niigaki Risa.”
Her heartfelt confession was interrupted when two persons entered the ward.
“Gakihan, we should leave. Takahashi-san needs to rest.”
“Please inform the company that I’ll be taking no pay leave indefinitely.”
Flabbergasted at what was being suggested, Eri stomped over to the bed and grabbed Risa by the collar.
“Are you crazy?! You would be fired!”
“I don’t care! I’m staying here. Ai has been in a coma since the operation done on her birthday. I can’t leave her alone now. “
Jerking free from Eri's clasp, Risa picked up the clipboard attached with sheets of papers and shook it in her friend's face. When her colleague cum friend took it from her, she promptly turned around and returned to sit by Ai.
“I’m never leaving her side again.”
Flipping through the pages of messy handwriting scrawled by the doctor in charge of Ai, Eri's eyes widened as she took in the numerous tests which she had been subjected to. Surely this must have been too much to take for a frail looking girl like Ai. Despite disagreeing with her friend's unwavering intention to destroy her own career, she realized she didn't have it in her to prevent Risa from sticking by her decision.
-----
Some weeks later, Risa along with Eri and Sayumi were all sitting in Ai's ward chatting about random things. It had become a daily occurrence for Risa to be here and since Sayumi was Ai's best friend, it wasn't surprising that she too spent most of her free time accompanying her friend. What was though is a certain turtle turning up more often than she should. It didn't take a genius to see that Kamei Eri had taken an interest in the porcelain skinned youngster.
Seeing how well the two were getting along, Risa couldn't help but feel sad that she couldn't do the same with Ai. If only the sleeping girl knew how much she longed to see her smile and hear her voice again. On sudden impulse, she inched her hand closer to Ai's and linked just her pinky with hers.
I want to tell you that I love you. Please wake up so I can tell you how I feel.
Realizing that Eri was asking her something, Risa looked away from staring at Ai's face to focus on her friend. But as Eri spoke, Risa could not pay full attention to what was being said. Feeling a tingling sensation jolting through her finger, she immediately dropped her head down. Not noticing her abrupt change in behavior, the 'middle manager' continued jabbering away.
“I think…I think Ai-chan’s waking up...”
Her voice was so soft that the other two girls did not hear her at first. It was only when Ai herself spoke did complete silence descend upon the room.
"Who are you?"
"Oh my god Ai-chan! You are awake!"
Scooting across the bed to Ai's side, Sayumi's tears fell in torrent like drops as she brushed her friend's fringe away from her eyes. Giving Sayumi a small smile to acknowledge her presence, she innocently repeated her question directed at the stunned individual.
"Who are you? Why are you so nervous?"
Sensing that Risa was in no condition to reply, Eri took the initiative to help.
"She's your girlfriend."
-----
[2 months later]
“Shut up! SHUT UP!!”
Takahashi Ai and Michishige Sayumi giggled uninhibitedly as they observed the pair of childish friends chase each other around the ward. Currently it looked like the second youngest member of the group was having the upper hand.
“Come here you aho turtle!”
“Nah nah ni bu bu. I’m not that dumb Gakihan! Why would I go over when I know you want to whack me?”
“GAH! Take back what you said about me being a puppy dog!”
“But you are one aren’t you? You are Ai-chan’s little beanie puppy dog!”
Sticking out her tongue at her infuriated friend, Eri ducked a low swipe aimed at her and grabbed at Sayumi’s wrist.
“Someone’s getting cranky. Sayu, we better escape!”
Allowing her girlfriend to pull her along, Sayumi rolled her eyes and bid them goodbye as she was dragged out of the ward. Satisfied that Eri was no longer around to tease her, Risa stalked over to where Ai was sitting on the bed. Propping up a pillow next to her, she slid in next to the elder and slung one arm around her tiny frame.
“She’s gonna get it the next time I see her.”
Wrapping her hands around Risa’s waist and leaning her head on her chest, Ai closed her eyes and did not speak. Noting her behaviour, alarm bells went off in Risa’s mind and she dropped all of her nonsense and paid full attention to the patient. Although Ai has been recovering well, there were still occasions where she suffered a relapse.
"Are you in pain?"
Shaking her head lightly, Ai still did not speak. Fearful that she was feeling ill again, Risa reached for the buzzer which would call the nurse in. Before she could activate the button, Ai mumbled.
"Risa-chan..."
"Yeah?"
Taken aback that Ai would call her in this manner, the bean tightened her hold on the girl who had started shivering slightly.
"Why?"
"Why?"
Not understanding where Ai was going with this, Risa repeated the single word as she furrowed her brows.
"Why are you so nice to me?"
"Stop asking."
Feeling herself flush, Risa bit on her lower lip and looked away.
"Why?"
"Stop it."
"I want to know why."
Heaving a sigh of resignation, the bean decided that she should just come clean about her affections. Isn't this what she had been hoping for? That Ai would wake up so she could confess? Mustering up her courage, Risa squeezed her eyes shut and leaned forwards before Ai could asked for the nth time.
"Wh..."
Breaking apart briefly to mutter these words, Risa reclaimed Ai's lips within seconds and smiled into their kiss.
"Because I have to love you."
So caught up in their kiss, the pair didn't know that two pairs of eyes were watching them through the slit in the door.
"Sayu..."
"Ehh?"
Not turning away from the extremely sweet scene within the ward, Sayumi was startled by Eri's sudden action when she placed both hands on her cheeks and maneuvered her head so that they now faced each other. A tender kiss soon landed on her lips and she closed her eyes to fully enjoy the experience.
"I have to love you too. "
-
Ai took a little while to figure Gaki was with her all this time and figuring that she was in the hospital was a shock overall for Gaki, in the end, it was all good :nervous
-
:w00t: Woohoo! Ai's (mostly) alright and Risa gets to confess! You even threw in some KameShige! Happy ending is happy!
-
DD2
Yes Hammy san, a pentagon would be wonderful XD
In Case It Rains ~ Part 1
traveling cab.
:on freeza:
“Gakihan…I think that’s her…that’s the girl who passed you the box!”
Spying the raven-haired beauty across the road
Saru-chan = Sayu-chan !?
Their nicks are so similar! Why... why didn't I think of this before?! :mon wtf:
--> lol cause you're so wrong Sukoshi :mon geek: so much for over thinking things XD
"She's your girlfriend."
Ahahahahaa XD Surviving death and getting a girlfriend while being unconscious...Ai chan has some real skills :lol:
*blinks* :mon huh2:
So.....Ai chan didn't die, Gaki didn't die, and totally awesome kameshige ending?! I don't know who you are and what you've done to Hammy-san but I'm loving this XD
Oh yeah...Even though Eri was interested in Sayu early on, I couldn't be happy for them until things worked out between Ai and Gaki. I'm so glad things worked out so I can be happy for my favourite couple XD
:gmon heartu:
-
Very lovely AiGaki love story :yep:
-
Doki Dorky
Chapter 3
The thick leaves of the rainforest tree provided ample shade for the foursome sitting beneath it in a circle formation. Reaching into her bag, Sayumi pulled out a massive cloth wrapped container. Upon unraveling the bundle, two boxes of bento were revealed.
“Sayumi! This looks delicious.”
Receiving over the lunch box filled to the brim with tasty food, Eri accepted it gratefully and tucked into her meal straightaway. On the other hand, Risa began tearing away at the plastic cling wrap on her ham and cheese sandwich.
Noting the vast difference between the two, Ai offered to share her bento with her room mate as she lifted the lid of the small box.
“Ai-chan’s bento looks even better than yours Sayu!”
Perhaps she was the only person who didn’t detect the irate expression on the bunny’s face as a chilling silence descended on the shaded spot beneath the tree. Deciding to say something before blood was shed, the monitor peered into the lunch box held in front of her.
“Is that even edible?”
That seemed to sooth Sayumi’s annoyance as she stifled a laugh before munching on her own prepared food.
“I just thought…”
The new girl started to say but she was cut off almost instantaneously.
“You don’t have to pretend to be nice just cuz we share a room. The room was mine to begin with.”
“Gaki-san! That was a mean thing to say!”
Coming to Ai’s defense immediately, Eri used her chopsticks to pick up a piece of meat from the box in the girl’s hands. Popping it into her mouth, she chewed on it with a contented smile on her face.
“Yummy! It looks and tastes better than Sayu’s.”
The darkened features of the tallest member in the group were evident that she was anything but happy with the passing comment made by the person she secretly adored. Hastily shutting the lid of her lunch box and gathering her belongings, she made a big show out of leaving. Niigaki Risa didn’t know if Ai was pretending that she was clueless about the reason for Sayumi’s irritation or was she really that naive and innocent. Either way, it wasn’t going to put her on the narcissist’s good side.
A whooshing sound that grew increasingly louder attracted their attention and made the girls turn in a specific direction. A soccer ball was headed straight for them and its flight through the air was accompanied by shouting from the boys playing the game some distance away.
“WATCH OUT!”
The warning came a tad too late as there wasn’t enough time for the girls to scatter. Realizing that it would be risky to try and stop the runaway ball, Risa decided instead to make a dive for the person sitting beside her.
“Are you girls alright?”
A somewhat stocky boy of average height asked when he jogged over to retrieve his ball.
“Try having someone kick a ball in your face and see!”
With her arms still around Ai, Risa struggled to sit up only to notice that the other girl’s eyes were shut.
“Ai-chan! Are you alright?”
Before Risa could find her voice, Eri had scampered over to them and started fanning the unconscious girl with her hands.
“I think we should get her to the sick bay.”
Shockingly, it was Sayumi who suggested the best advice. Slinging Ai’s right arm over her shoulder, Risa stood up with her room mate draped over part of her body. Glaring at the person who had shot the ball at them, she growled menacingly.
“If she is hurt in any way, you are dead meat!”
-----
“Aichan, Ai-chan!”
The surroundings of her vision was shrouded in a dark shade of grey before the scene before her eyes gradually brightened to reveal Eri’s frantic features.
“How are you feeling? We were so worried!”
“The nurse already said she would be fine.”
With her arms folded over her chest, a disgruntled Sayumi retorted. Eri’s extreme concern for this Takahashi made her blood boil and she actually wished that she had been the one who had bumped her head on a rock. Would Eri be just as concerned for her if that happened?
The bell signaling the start of another period rang. Thus Sayumi smoothed out the creases on her uniform and grabbed her bag which was placed on the nurse’s desk.
“I don’t know about you two but I have a class to attend.”
Giving a flick to her luscious hair, she twirled around on her heel and proceeded to the exit. Hanging back for a second while at the door, she said.
“In case you have forgotten Eririn, we have the same lesson for this period.”
With that, she let the door swing shut behind her as her footsteps trailed off into the distance.
“AH! I almost forgot! Gaki-san, see Ai-chan back to her room will you?”
When half of the room’s occupants had left the sick bay, Risa made her way to Ai from where she was standing at the foot of the cradle. Using one finger to shift her bangs aside, she narrowed her eyes at the nasty looking bruise which had turned purplish. Noting the semi scowl on her face, Ai dropped her head and apologized for being such a hassle.
“I’m sorry for troubling you.”
“Are you an idiot?!”
Her response shocked Ai and the timid girl was all the more convinced that Risa was annoyed by her. She didn’t know why but she felt so bothered to know that Risa wasn’t in the best of moods.
“Do you want to continue resting here or go back to the room?”
This time her tone was softer and Ai was astonished by how gentle she could be. Pausing for a moment to make her decision, Ai chose the latter. She didn’t feel comfortable in a place filled with fumes from various antiseptic lotions and other medicines.
“Can you walk?”
“I think so.”
Pushing herself up on her elbows, Ai gingerly placed her feet on firm ground. However, as soon as her hands left the side of the cushioned surface, the world as she saw it began to spin. She would have fallen onto the floor if not for her companion who had reached out to catch her in time.
Closing her eyes to ease the rocking motion in her head, Ai suddenly became aware of the close proximity of their bodies. Currently, Risa’s arms were wrapped firmly around her waist while her head was rested on the bean’s chest. Instead of pushing Risa away, Ai found herself enjoying the feeling of being held and the warm sensation radiating off the taller’s body.
As Ai didn’t speak, Risa took that to mean that she wasn’t able to stand up on her own. Removing one arm from its original position snug around her waist, Risa slipped it under Ai’s knees and lifted her up bridal style.
“Let’s get you back. I think you need the rest.”
-----
Out in the hallways, a couple of students were mingling about the locker area chatting in between classes. As soon as they caught sight of Risa carrying Ai, they hushed up straight away and stared with gaping mouths at the scene before them.
She was well aware that more than a few pairs of eyes were on them. Despite that knowledge, it wasn’t Risa’s character to bother about what other people thought. Hence, she continued on her way, carefully carrying the girl in her arms towards their shared room. On her part, Ai’s eyes were closed and she was in the process of falling asleep. Something about being in Risa’s embrace made her feel warm and safe.
-----
“Did you hear the latest news?!”
A shrieking girl with braided hair announced as she practically stormed into the class. Several curious faces turned in her direction and waited in anticipation for her to proclaim the juiciest gossip of the day. Never one to pass up on a good piece of scandal, Sayumi too tilted her head towards the broadcaster.
“Niigaki Risa was seen carrying the new girl back to their dorm room.”
Upon hearing what was said, her jaw slacked and her chin almost slipped from her palm which was propping it up. The sound of a pen falling onto the classroom floor and rolling a distance away caused her to glance sideways at the person occupying the desk next to her. It was as if she was looking into a mirror, as the expression on Eri’s face reflected her own.
Why do you look so stunned Eririn? Have you really fallen for her? Why can’t you look at me? When I have been here all along.”
-----
Gently placing her on the mattress, Risa straightened her back again and stretched out her muscles. It wasn’t that Ai was heavy, it was just that she had been feeling a little under the weather recently. Could it be due to her increased workload with the regional basketball championship as well as the Interschools Science contest drawing near?
There was still so much that needed to be done, not including keeping an eye on Ai who seemed to have a flair for attracting trouble. She had caught herself wondering why she bothered so much with the welfare of this uninvited room mate. Nevertheless, she could not find a satisfying answer for her concern.
“Niigaki-san, do you know where my glasses went?”
Ai’s question jolted her out of her daydream. Staring down at the vulnerable schoolgirl seated on the bed, Risa’s eyes widened when she took in her disheveled appearance. Her hair was messed up but still fell over her eyes in an attractive way. The bow on the blouse of her uniform had loosened and revealed the silky skin hidden beneath her collar. Lastly, her checked navy skirt had ridden high, exposing the fair and flawless flesh of her legs.
Mentally slapping herself, Risa gulped hard. Was it her or did the temperature in the room suddenly skyrocket? Trying to avert her attention away from thinking about Ai in an inappropriate manner, Risa reached into her bag pack for the pair of spectacles she had picked up during the earlier commotion.
With Eri shrieking in panic and a morose Sayumi refusing to offer any physical assistance, Risa had slid the fragile item into her bag before anyone could crush it in the frenzy. Using both hands, Risa held the pair of glasses in front of AI’s bewildered face.
“I think you look pretty without these.”
Replacing the plastic frame a top Ai’s nose when she finished her sentence, Risa froze when what she said hit her hard.
What the hell are you saying Niigaki?! Have you gone totally insane??
Feeling herself flush at her embarrassing words, Risa took off in an instant, running into the safety of the adjoined bathroom. Slamming the door shut behind her, she leaned back against the door and groaned softly while smacking her forehead with her right palm.
“What was I thinking? No….I must have not even been thinking.”
-----
I realized I haven't been replying to comments recently. I'll get to it asap *hides*
-
^ it happens just do it soon :)
Risa carrying Ai back into her room and Eri seems to be jealous but trying to hold back maybe she'll lash out :nervous
Poor Sayu for her bento.....
-
“Try having someone kick a ball in your face and see!”
Sadly I have many times... Having your best friend, whom happens to be the number 1 klutz in gym class, for a partner does not always have it's benefits :stoned:
“In case you have forgotten Eririn, we have the same lesson for this period.”
lol I half expected for Eri to say that she'll stay behind since Sayu could just take notes for the both of them XD
Risa is so tsundere in this XD and jealous Sayu is funny XD
I think the best way to make Eri notice Sayu would be for Sayu to go after Ai chan as well :hehehe:
-
Doki Dorky
Chapter 1
"Niigaki, as class monitor I expect you to ensure the new girl fits in. Is that clear?"
Ain't that lovely :inlove:
"You aren't asleep?? That's a first!"
The Turtle :D
the pair observed that Niigaki was staring at Takahashi intently, a mischievous glint shining in her hazel brown eyes.
Oh boy XD
Is this how a class monitor should dress?
More like a gang leader or something :lol:
Did she really have to lean so near when talking?
A gang leader and a big flirt, Lovely XD
"Didn't anyone inform you that one of the rules here is you can't say no to seniors touching you?"
Trouble :lol:
Her message hinted at her affections for her clueless friend yet the one who was still watching the happenings in the room did not detect any of it.
Poor Bunny
Doki Dorky
Chapter 2
“Ah Niigaki! You are so nice to accompany Takahashi. Did you already know that you will be sharing a room?”
SERIOUSLY!? :mon fyeah: :mon fyeah: :mon fyeah: har har lol
"OMG are you dumb? Obviously the one without sheets!"
Aww, that's harsh :D
"I wouldn't mind it if you want to share... my bed."
Oh gosh, poor Monkey XD
I looked up to see Sayumi staring daggers at the retreating backs of Ai and Eri who were walking down the hallway.
Lovely to imagine XD
“Sweet looking, quiet and a total goody-two-shoe. That’s the kind of girl Kame-han fancies isn’t it?”
I so could imagine Sayu's reaction :lol:
Doki Dorky
Chapter 3
“Yummy! It looks and tastes better than Sayu’s.”
Trouble :rofl:
Realizing that it would be risky to try and stop the runaway ball, Risa decided instead to make a dive for the person sitting beside her.
And here comes the Knight in a shining uniform XD
Before Risa could find her voice, Eri had scampered over to them and started fanning the unconscious girl with her hands.
Hmmm... I have a feeling that that and the bed are kinda related
“If she is hurt in any way, you are dead meat!”
Whoa! :strawberry:
she actually wished that she had been the one who had bumped her head on a rock
lol kinda too much
Removing one arm from its original position snug around her waist, Risa slipped it under Ai’s knees and lifted her up bridal style.
Whoa! Way to go Mr. Niigaki!
On her part, Ai’s eyes were closed and she was in the process of falling asleep. Something about being in Risa’s embrace made her feel warm and safe.
Lovely :love:
The bow on the blouse of her uniform had loosened and revealed the silky skin hidden beneath her collar.
:drool: har har XD
Lastly, her checked navy skirt had ridden high, exposing the fair and flawless flesh of her legs.
:on bleed:
MOAR PLEASE :D
-
aichan is the best she can makes people
confused (Risa)
jealousy (Sayu)
and maybe fall in love ith her (Eri)
-
I Have to Love You ~ Part 2
@Kuro-san: Yep a happy ending for once. Initially I was going to make it sad XD
@rnd: Hee, I know. A happy ending is so rare from me :P
@Sukoshi-chan: Saru-chan sounds like Sayu-chan! Why didn't I see that before? I thought it would be easy to guess that Ai was the monkey? :lol:
@kR: Thank you. Will you be writing anytime soon? I miss your fics too :(
DD3
@Kuro-san: Sayu seems to be getting the short end of the fic a lot in my fics XD
@Sukoshi-chan: LOL! Ya gym partner is that bad? You should have gotten me then :P What's tsundere?
@kR: There are a lot of ideas for DD? But unfortunately the writing part is coming along slowly :(
@fallenxangel: That I totally agree. Ai really has this power and magic over people :wub:
-----
I finally replied the comments ^^;
This fic is based on the song AiGaki sang at their Xmas Dinner Show. It's a really good and touching duet. I love it <3
ふたり（いきものがかり）/ 新垣里沙 feat 高橋愛 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=onMWGM0YwR0#)
Happy New Year folks!
Futari
“I’m so tired!”
I wasn’t looking directly at you but somehow my ears automatically picked up your voice. Turning my head to gaze at you, I lifted my arm and motioned for you to come over. Beaming at me with that smile that makes me melt, you bounded over and sank into my lap. Wrapping my arms comfortably around your waist, I laid my head against your warm back. Closing my eyes briefly and breathing in, I felt a swirl of emotions rise within me. Everything about you I love, yet everything about you makes my heart ache.
If emotions exist that can’t be felt when I hold you, hold you
I’ll take in that pain now which words can’t express
I remember the first day we met just like it was yesterday. I found you the prettiest out of all who came to audition. And I couldn’t stop myself from glancing your way. Even though I hadn’t understood it at that moment, but I think you had already unwittingly stolen my heart.
“Baka!”
“Aho!”
“Stop crying you baka…”
“I’m not crying!”
You insisted despite the crystal clear droplets running down the sides of your face.
How many years has it been?
I wondered to myself as I stared at your swollen eyes and reddish nose.
How many times have I cried for you?
I watched you force a smile through the tears as other members came to ask if you were alright. Being the good friends we were, it wasn’t unusual for me to see you cry. Yet it still pains me every single time. The mere knowledge that you were hurting tears me up inside. And without fail, I hide in a corner and shed my own tears for the person who would never know.
We grew up and became adults
I know you tried to hide countless tears behind a smile
Yes, I knew that you were hurt
Even though we’re so close, I wonder why it’s painful sometimes
It’s 20 minutes past our scheduled meeting time but you had not arrived. Entertaining myself while waiting for you, I stepped up onto the raised portion of the pavement and started walking in a straight line. While balancing precariously on the narrow ledge, I start to sniff and my eyes get watery from the pollen floating in the slight breeze. The blurry visual that unveiled itself before me reminded me of my vision whenever I thought of you.
“Gomene! I’ll be there soon!”
I could hear your voice waver and immediately I knew you felt apologetic about making me wait. It’s just so you to be excessively emotional. I stifled a chuckle as I imagined your cute face and the pout that would most likely materialize soon after.
In spring, I find something in the Tokyo wind
You cried tears and said you were setting out
I never want to let go when our bodies touch. I long to hold you, to keep you in my arms forever. Nonetheless, I can’t fulfill that wish. As a result, I can only listen quietly. To what you aren’t saying verbally. Miraculously, I find myself able to understand what you are thinking and feeling. Maybe it’s god’s way of telling me that I’m destined to be under your spell. If that’s the case, then I wish that you would never let go of us. Even if there is only friendship in your heart.
If emotions exist that can’t be felt when I hold you, hold you
I’ll listen to our two hearts until I find your voice
Don’t let go, don’t let go, the both of us are connected
I’ll take in that wish now which words can’t express
When I see how close you are with Lin Lin, I question myself.
Why can’t I be the same? Why can’t I behave so naturally with you?
On further thought, I think I know the reason. It is because I’m afraid. I’m scared that I will slip further down that road that has no ending. Though I suspect I’m already too far on the path of no return.
For a long time I wanted to say something…
I want you beside me, I want you to toss all your loneliness and troubles to me.
But most of all, I want to know you care for me just like how I do for you.
"But in the end I know...That I’m just someone who is replaceable."
I wonder why I can’t be more honest with myself
I want to say that I want you beside me, your loneliness and warmth
“I’m going out with Lin Lin.”
“Lin Lin is staying over.”
You announce cherrily. And my heart drops at seeing your brilliant smile.
It’s because I can’t give you anything.
She treats you better than I do.
It’s enough knowing you have someone who can make you happy.
In a desperate attempt to ease the pain, I repeat those thoughts to myself, wanting so much to believe that these rationalizations were true. Still, it’s so hard to lie to myself that I don’t mind or that it doesn’t hurt anymore. Because it does. It aches so much that my heart, my mind and a part of my soul dies a little whenever I see you with others.
And when I finally decide to stop pinning for a love that could never be, you show me concern. No matter how insignificant the amount may be, it makes me fall for you all over again.
Stop it, please stop tormenting me like this. I want to start living again. I want to live a life that doesn’t revolve around you.
I’m too gentle and I still can’t even say a little lie
I almost go astray but you grab my hand
“Take a picture?”
I asked hopefully while holding out my camera phone.
Chu~~
You pecked me on the cheek, going about it so effortlessly like it’s the most normal thing in the world. Ever in my dreams I want to snake my arm around you but in real life, my hand trembles as it hovers above your torso.
I pray that you will always be healthy and never get sick.
I pray that everything goes smoothly for you in your career and personal life.
I pray for your family and for the things that you care about to go how you want them to.
Regardless of how cold you are to me, I still wish that only the best reaches you.
"Please don't forget me."
If emotions exist that can’t come true when I hold you, hold you
I’ll say a prayer and use my voice to reach your freezing heart
Don’t let go, don’t let go, our hands are connected
I’ll take in that wish now which words can’t express
It's already winter time as the winds are biting and I can feel my lips cracking in the dry air.
"Maybe it's time to let go..."
I tell myself for the umpteenth time as I paid for the train ticket.
"She will never feel the same for you and staying here only prolongs your pain."
In these months where constant battles have been fought between my head and heart, my mind emerges victorious only for a brief duration. Pausing in my steps on the busy platform, I realize I'm unable to cross that last huddle.
"I can't forget you, I can't let go..."
Shaking my head at how much more useless I have become as compared to the past, I tighten my grip on the door to the carriage.
Maybe I should go home and pretend nothing ever happened.
That would be how I have lived my pathetic life ever since I knew I loved you.
-----
I watched you deliberate, obviously struggling internally about some big decision you had to make. I had known all along that something was bothering you. But I never dared to ask as I knew I wouldn't be able to help. Even when I knew you planned to leave, I couldn't bring myself to ask you why.
We have been friends for so long yet I still can't read you as much as I want to. You were always hiding something from me. So many times I've wanted to but never dared to reach out to find out what it was. Maybe I'm too afraid to know if it turned out to be...that...
Don't go, stay here with me...always...
Hiding behind a pillar, I could hear you dragging your bags up the carriage. Digging my nails into my palms and biting on my lip, I held back the tears.
Why are you leaving me behind?
THe announcement sounds and soon the train starts pulling out of the station. Watching the backs of the people who have come to send their friends and relatives off, I realize that I might not get to see you again after you leave.
"No..."
Coming out of my hiding place, I started running after the departing locomotion.
"Gaki-san! Risa! Come back."
The desperation sinks in when it becomes apparent that the sound of the train rises above my cries.
She wouldn't be able to hear me, she wouldn't know I've come.
Inside the carriage, I force myself to stay seated in the chair. There was no way I didn't recognize your voice. But I couldn't look out the window as I know I wouldn't be able to leave if I saw you again.
"Forgive me for this. I am just too tired."
If emotions exist that can’t be felt when I hold you, hold you
Then I’ll reach out my hand to your heart until I find your voice
Don’t let go, don’t let go, the both of us are connected
I’ll take in that pain now which words can’t express
-----
It's late and the streets have become deserted from the freezing temperatures. My jacket fails to protect me from the cold but I'm too depressed to care.
I’m only happy when I’m with you.
Sadly it's too late to realize this now.
Keeping my line of sight on the ground, I walk in a daze, not bothering about anything that might be happening around me.
"Baka."
That voice...
Lifting my head up instantaneously, my eyes widen to twice their usual size at the figure standing before me. I stared slack-jawed at the person approaching. Unwinding the scarf around your neck, you put it around me and made sure it sat snugly.
"Don't you know that this winter is much colder than the previous years?"
I still can't leave you alone.
I wasn't sure to laugh or cry at seeing you again.
"Risa-chan..."
Breathing out the words softly, I became aware of the multitude of soft snow flakes falling from the pitch dark sky. You didn't say anything as you held me in a sudden embrace. Somehow I knew not to question your action but to quietly stay in your arms.
I'm only happy when I love you...Ai-chan
-
very nice one-shot, the TakaGaki fans heartbreak and yet in the end its just love.... :wub:
Happy New Year!
-
@hammy san: ah tsundere... it's a term to describe someone that's hot and cold. The person usually has a cold attitude and does/says harsh things but deep down they are caring and nice. (A real life example of tsundere would be Reina. She's all yankii yet occasionally you can see her gentle caring side XD This is why Reina calls herself TsundeReina) XD
Futari
Ah! last fic for 2010! Yay~ :gmon twirl:
I'm only happy when I love you...Ai-chan
Kyaaa! That was sweet! :mon inluv:
I knew at the beginning that this was a TakaGaki fic but even til the end I was worried that they might not end up together! I'm so glad they did! That was a close one :sweat:
Now I have a goofy smile on my face. Perfect for bringing in the new year! :gmon sing:
Thank you Hammy san and Happy New Year~!
-
Oh Takagaki. Pining Gaki and oblivious Ai who may actually be pining Ai. I'm so glad for a happy ending to ring out the year! Now, on to a new year of angst! :panic:
-
:heart: :heart: :heart: :heart:
:heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart:
:heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart:
:heart: :heart: :heart: :heart:
:heart: :heart: :heart:
:heart: :heart:
:heart: Lovely. The song that made me love Risa even more :love: and of course Ai :heart:
-
This is part 2 to a fic I wrote quite some time ago. The 1st part can be found from the content page. I didn't post anything for a long time. Sorry about that. Please enjoy reading this. I'll reply to comments when I can? Gomen!
In Case it Rains ~ Part 2
“AHHHH CHOOO!”
I sneezed into a tissue as I sniffed loudly and cleared my throat. Damn this flu bug which I’ve been afflicted with for the past week. All thanks to it, I’ve had a sore throat, headache, runny nose, persistent cough and an intermittent fever for the past few days. But the thing that got me most upset was wasting the four days of leave that I had taken in advance.
My best buddy and flat mate had asked me to go along with him and his girl for a short vacation to Osaka. Initially I wasn’t too thrilled with the idea of playing third wheel on the trip. However, his girlfriend had managed to convince one of her friends to tag along as well. Seeing that I won’t be the only one left out should the couple start to get lovey-dovey with each other coupled by the fact that I had wanted to visit Osaka for the longest time, I agreed to their offer.
Unfortunately this unexpected illness threw a spanner in my plans and forced me to stay home and rest. Lying on my back on my bed and staring at the ceiling, I lamented my unluckiness until the jingle from my cellphone filled the room. Rolling onto my front and picking up my phone, I flipped open the gadget and placed it against my ear.
“Moshi mosh.”
In a hoarse voice I said into the mouthpiece and was immediately greeted by a female voice on the line.
“Wow, Kame wasn’t kidding when he said you were sick. You sound like death itself.”
“Well, hello to you too”
I croaked again, slightly annoyed by my friend’s girl, Michishige Sayumi. For some reason, I was easily irritated by this individual.
“I wanted to get you to drop by my apartment and make sure my girlfriend was alright. But now I’m afraid that you would pass her the germs.”
Ignoring the latter part of her sentence, I continued.
“Isn’t she with you in Osaka?”
I could make out some noises in the background on her end and I figured it must be Kame who was getting impatient with Sayumi being on the phone instead of spending time with him.
“Our nasty manager refused to grant her leave with the lousy excuse that this is the café’s peak period. Since she is such a nice friend, Ai-chan decided to sacrifice and let me take the off.”
I almost snorted out loud when I choked on my own saliva while having a blocked nose.
Ai-chan…Takahashi Ai-chan?
It was only now did everything fall into place in my mind. Sayumi worked at a cosplay café. So did the Ai I got to know two weeks back. And now Michishige-san had a friend named Ai-chan. Though the possibility of everyone knowing everyone else was meager, I couldn’t help but feel excited
that this could really be the case.
“What’s the address of your apartment? I’ll wear a mask…”
-----
Standing outside the door of unit 7B, I brushed off the water droplets which had collected on my overcoat. The news weren’t painting an exaggerated picture when they reported a category 3 typhoon would occur tonight. On my way over, the streets had already cleared of pedestrians as everyone rushed back to the safety of their home. I wondered if I was insane for running about on this dangerous evening just to find out if this Ai was that Ai.
“Ding dong.”
I pressed on the buzzer and waited for the occupant to open the door. Some minutes passed before any signs of life emerged from inside the apartment. Finally the wooden door opened a crack and I could make out the face of someone peeking from within.
“Who are you?”
Stunned by that question, I froze for a split moment to think of a reasonable reply. What did she mean who I was? Didn’t that Shige-san inform her friend that I was dropping by? To check on her on a typhoon night even when I was ill!
Clearing my throat before speaking again, it took me some effort to speak audibly due to my lost of voice.
“Niigaki. Michishige-san asked me to come by. Her boyfriend is my friend. Kame?”
I rattled off nervously, worried that she might think I was some bad hat up to no good. I mean, what would she think of a person drenched from head to toe appearing at her doorstep on a night where screams for help would be drowned out by the howling winds and torrential rain?
The door closed and I could hear the lock being unlatched. Once again the entryway swung open and this time, light from the house flooded the dim hallway. I squinted at the burst of light and used my hands to shield my watery eyes.
When my vision grew accustomed to the illumination, I saw that my companion had a wide smirk on her pretty face.
“You’re fun to tease…”
I wasn’t certain of what she meant by those words, but that question flew out of my mind when I took in her full appearance. Her hair fell in loose brown waves framing her angelic features and she was dressed in a tight camisole that showed off her cleavage and taut stomach. Her tiny shorts were almost non-existent and her legs…
Forcing my eyes to focus on her face before my mind wandered further, I could feel my heart skip a beat when I confirmed that she was indeed her.
“So you knew I was coming over?”
“Yep, Sayu called.”
Twirling around on her heel and leading the way inside, she told me to take a seat as she entered the kitchen to get me a drink. Despite her hospitality, I got to work straightaway by removing my coat and inspecting the windows. Fishing out from my backpack the necessary tools, I began to strengthen the glass windows with black masking tape and moving the breakable furniture into safer positions.
I was so focused on the job that I didn’t notice she had returned and took a seat on the sofa. With one leg beneath her body and the other dangling over the edge of the couch, she stared at me intently until my cheeks felt warm from the scrutiny.
Deciding to avert the attention she was giving me, I decided to change the subject.
“Everything should be able to withstand the storm. Er…I think I’ll leave now.”
Bending over to grab my bag, I was halted in mid-motion by her words.
“You didn’t wear a mask.”
“Huh?”
Not sure of where she was coming from, I stared blankly at her with mouth agape.
“Aren’t you sick? You should have worn a mask lest you pass the bug to me.”
Feeling my cheeks heat up once again, I wished that a gigantic hole would open up this instant and swallow me whole. Up till now, she has never acknowledged me by name. Has she forgotten that we already knew each other? On the bus, saving her from the nutty customer and walking her a short distance from the bus stop we alighted at.
Depressed that how she has been on my mind since the day we met was a one-sided affair, I grieved to myself until someone smacked me on the head.
“Yo Gaki! Stop dreaming!”
Coming back to my senses, my jaw slacked when my weary mind registered the words coming out of her mouth.
She called me Gaki, and she smacked the back of my head…these were the exact same things that happened on the day we met! Was I dreaming all of this? Considering I had taken my medication before coming over. Maybe hallucinations were one of the side effects of those drugs. Nevertheless, I gulped and questioned.
“You remember me?!”
My face must have looked comical with as she burst out laughing.
“How could I forget?” My prince charming.
Adding in the last three words silently in her mind.
“You are really easy to tease aren’t you? Are you always like this in front of girls?”
The hissing sound of the can drink in her hands were the only sounds in the living room as neither of us spoke. After pulling off the tab, she handed me the beverage and gestured for me to sit down.
“Thanks for securing the house. I wouldn’t have known what to do if you weren’t here to help.”
“No problem.”
And with that, I clammed up again. Its funny how I could be at ease the first time we met and yet I was acting like a complete dork in front of her now. I guessed it had something to do with how I realized that I held a good impression and maybe even affections for her.
The clap of thunder and flashes of lightening got more frequent and deafening. The platter of rain against the windows was never-ending and soon the clock struck 12.
“Oh sh*t! I totally forgot about the time!”
Rising to my feet, I cursed myself for letting time fly pass. She must have been too polite to turn me away during our chat.
“I apologize for keeping you from your rest. I better go now.”
Her mouth opened and closed and she seemed to want to say something. Noting that she didn’t speak in the end, I gathered my belongings and headed for the exit. Along the way, I felt a coughing fit coming and thus scrambled to use my hanky to cover my mouth. Just in case she brings up the mask issue again.
A sudden exceptionally earsplitting roar of thunder vibrated the cozy apartment and cut the lights in the same second. In the pitch darkness, I felt the warm body of Ai clutch onto me and her slim torso shivering with fear.
“Hey it will be okay, there’s nothing to be frightened of.”
In the following period, I had to move about slowly in the unit to find a usable torchlight and circuit board. Finding that I couldn’t fix it by tonight, I decided to light some candles for illumination. After ensuring that they wouldn’t topple over and cause a fire, I could at last take a good look at the woman stick attached to my side.
Her eyes were swollen and reddish from the crying and the way her teary eyes looked made her appearance ten times more vulnerable than she already was. My heart definitely started beating harder and faster when she gazed up at me and stammered weakly.
“Please stay? Don’t let me be alone tonight…”
-----
*Jingle*
Ai looked up in anticipation but her bright smile fell when she saw that the person who just walked through the door wasn’t who she was waiting for. After being disappointed numerous times, she gave up at stared despondently at her caramel frappuccino.
“I see that I’m not as interesting as your beverage.”
Recognizing the owner of the voice, Ai on purpose refused to look up.
“You’re late.”
Pouting cutely, she rested her chin on her palm and faced the other direction from where the new arrival was sitting.
“I’m sorry but I rushed all the way.”
Disregarding his explanation, Ai pondered on how she should ‘punish’ the latecomer. When he didn’t continue to pacify her, she finally turned back to face him. Noticing that his eyes were closed and beads of sweat dotted his forehead, she asked with concern.
“Are you sick?”
Returning her concerned gaze with a weak smile he replied.
“The doctor’s was pretty packed. I’m sorry I couldn’t arrive sooner.”
“Baka.”
She scolded softly as she used one hand to cup his cheek.
“Don’t come out to meet me if you’re sick. Don’t you know you have to stay at home and rest to get well soon?”
“I had to come. The weather forecast said it would storm tonight…”
“You baka!”
Throwing both arms around his neck, she buried her face into his shoulder. She didn’t want him to see how easily she teared but he already knew. Rubbing her back in slow gentle motions, he whispered.
“I want to be there for you…in case it rains.”
-
HAAAAAMMMMMZZZIIIIIESSSSSS
I was just saying to Estrea the other night how I never saw you any more which IS SO SADDENING. Now you're here and you're here with TakaGaki! :wub:
I'm happy to see you back(ish?), don't POOF again! :(
-
yesh dont poof again in deed1 we needz u to stay hammie~! *huggles u* i cant be the only one writing takagaki fluff! :deco:
-
A great read and really enjoyable, as always Hammy :oops:
I loved this :heart: And I've been waiting for newer works from you also, thanks for coming back with this :wub: Please write more soon, I'll (we'll) be waiting :grin:
-
“Wow, Kame wasn’t kidding when he said you were sick. You sound like death itself.”
Ah Sayu. You never fail to amuse me.
“Ding dong.”
This cracks me up for some reason. Maybe because when I imagine him ringing the doorbell, it actually says "Ding Dong" in the voice of a sixty year old woman who has smoked Marlboro Reds her entire life. You know what I'm talking about? :lol:
I mean, what would she think of a person drenched from head to toe appearing at her doorstep on a night where screams for help would be drowned out by the howling winds and torrential rain?
Worrywart. XD
Depressed that how she has been on my mind since the day we met was a one-sided affair, I grieved to myself until someone smacked me on the head.
This is too cute.
I could at last take a good look at the woman stick attached to my side.
XD Woman stick.
“Please stay? Don’t let me be alone tonight…”
:w00t: :drool: :lol:
“I want to be there for you…in case it rains.”
Gaaahgg :imdead:
Sorry my reply is so much later than my actually reading the story, been kind of busy today. XD
-
Hammy-Ham Ham-Ham san! Whee~~ I'm glad you are back :pen_whirl: :pen_whirl: I missed ya!
I'm with all the folks above, don't go poof again! You should join us in the writer's cafe :flower: It'd be fun! Essy is always coming up with weird topics to talk about XD
In Case it Rains
Hehe I read part 2 last night and went back to re-read part 1 today. Wanted to make sure I didn't miss any Eric action in the first part XD
Even though this story is TakaGaki, it got me thinking about KameShige. You made me think it must be wonderful and horrible to have Sayu for a gf :lol:
I'm pretty sure by the end of this story, Ai chan got all germified! Who can resist kissing Gaki right? XD
Loved how everything came together. Now I can think of TakaGaki when it rains tomorrow :shy1:
-
Thank you for all the kind comments. Really! *bow* I hate that tomorrow is Monday again :( Good thing I managed to finish this before going to bed. Have a good read folks :)
--
Doki Dorky
Chapter 4
I really do think you are pretty without spectacles.
"God, I'm insane, crazy, a mad person for uttering such words."
For the past few hours ever since Risa had unwittingly blurted out that compliment to Ai, she had escaped into the adjoined bathroom and remained there despite her roommate's repeated pleas for her to come out.
"I have a tummy ache!"
"I'm taking a shower."
These were only a portion of the numerous ludicrous excuses the bean had come up with in order to not go out and face the new transfer student. It was only when the hands on her white colored watch pointed north and south did Risa finally get up from the toilet seat cover she had been warming.
Opening the door a small crack, she peered out hesitantly and allowed her line of sight to scan the room. It was quiet and relatively dark with just the table lamp lit. Deciding that it was alright to leave the safety of the bathroom, she tiptoed outside and treaded silently over to where Ai's unmoving form lay. Noticing that the sleeping girl was still dressed in her school uniform, a small grin crept unto her lips.
"Don't you know how to go to the common bathrooms to shower since I'm hogging ours?"
Turning around and heading to her closet, Risa picked out a random PJ set and proceeded to strip and change into it. After she was done, she was about to get into her own bed and rest for the night when she abruptly halted in her tracks. Crossing over to the other side of their shared room, the usually aloof female bent over the bed and gently pulled her blanket up to Ai's neck as she whispered.
"I really do think you are pretty without spectacles."
-----
Springing out of bed and rushing for the wardrobe for a clean set of uniform, Ai tripped and stumbled along the way and almost fell crashing to the floor. Fortunately she managed to regain her balance in time by grabbing onto the side of her writing desk.
"How could I have forgotten to set the alarm?"
Groaning aloud and mentally smacking herself, she was about to resume zooming about getting ready for class when a yellow piece of post-it note stuck to the top of her Physics textbook caught her eye.
You didn't forget to set your alarm. By the way, I've informed Abe sensei that you are reporting sick today. Don't come to class, or else...
Pushing her glasses higher up her nose with her left index finger whilst followed her right palm rested somewhere near her forehead, a perplexed Ai exclaimed.
"Ehhhh..."
------
The endless stream of hot water falling over her shoulders and sliding off her torso filled her body with immense warm. It was a feeling so comfortable that Ai could have fallen asleep while standing upright.
Maybe it was a good thing that Risa had coerced her to stay in their room. It had been only about a week since she had moved to Tokyo from Fukui and frankly, she was still not used to things here. Life was so much more hectic. The simple girl from out of town missed the relaxing way of life she used to lead. Hopefully her father would be transferred back to the office in their hometown soon.
After she had turned off the faucet, she stepped out of the shower and wrapped herself in a thick yellow towel. Going to stand before the sink where a mirror was drilled into the wall above it, she used one hand to wipe at the mist covered the reflective surface. As her hand moved from side to side to reveal more of the mirror, her reflection came into view and Ai stared unblinkingly at it.
"I think you are pretty without spectacles..."
The lips belonging to the face looking back at her curved upwards into a brilliant smile as she repeated the lone sentence, which had been said to her yesterday.
I've only known her for such a short period. And she is always so curt and even a little insensitive. Yet...I can't explain why my heart beats faster whenever she is near.
The scene from the previous night crept into Ai's mind as the events resurfaced. She had always been a light sleeper thus the soft click from the bathroom door opening was enough to wake her.
From the corner of her eye, she could see that Risa had gone to her clothes cupboard rummaging for something. Her eyesight might not be perfect, but as their room wasn't large, she could make out Risa's naked form changing into her pajamas.
Ai blushed when she recalled every curve on the bean’s taut body. She hadn’t meant to peek but she couldn’t tear her eyes away from how gracefully the white blouse fell from her smooth shoulders.
“How do you know her shoulders are smooth?!”
Shaking her head from side to side to clear the almost lewd thoughts in her mind, Ai thanked her lucky stars as she had not been discovered to be peeping. When the shorter haired one had come over to ensure that she was warm in bed, Ai was so afraid that she would be discovered to be awake that she didn't even dare breath.
"What's wrong with you Ai? Stop acting like a creepy stalker."
-----
The Inter-school Science and Math Fair was taking place at the end of the month and this time the event was to be hosted by Aidoru High. As class monitor, Risa along with the rest of the student leaders had to see to many things and hence she could not meet up with the rest for lunch as often as she used to.
Thinking that she would get to be alone with Eri for at least the next week or two, Sayumi’s mood couldn’t be better. She was all smiles whilst she painstakingly prepared the bento to surprise her crush.
When she arrived beneath the Sakura tree, the designated meeting spot for the trio since their entry into the school, Sayumi’s heart sank when she saw that more than one person occupied the area.
"Ahh Sayu! You're here. Come, sit down."
Patting the spot next to herself as she wriggled aside to make more space, a beaming Eri continued.
"Ai is so thoughtful. She brought along the mat so we could sit more comfortably."
She knew that Eri was probably waiting for her to join in by heaping praises on Ai. Nevertheless, she couldn't bring herself to compliment the newcomer. Deciding to not fly into a rage so early into their lunch, Sayumi inhaled deeply as she concentrated on unwrapping the bento box.
I mustn’t spoil the atmosphere.
"Look Eri..."
However, before Sayumi could hand her carefully prepared lunchbox to her best friend, she realized that the turtle was already tucking heartily into her food.
"This is really delicious! Ai-chan, you are a great cook!"
Glancing from Eri to Ai and back to the girl sitting in the middle of the mat, she could feel her eyes glazing over with tears.
Why do you smile so easily at her Eririn? That smile is supposed to be for me only.
"Do you want to taste this Sayu? It's really good."
It was only when she turned back to speak to the bunny did Eri realize that the tallest member of the group had began packing up her belongings.
"Where are you going?"
"I forgot I had something else to do. Enjoy your lunch."
In her haste, she didn't cover the lunch box properly and some of the contents of the box spilled out onto the mat.
"Sayu! You've dirtied Ai-chan's cloth."
"Gomenasai."
It shocked even herself that she would apologize so easily. And it was to her rival in love no less. Nonetheless her heart and mind was too confused to bother about her admission of guilt.
Scooping the open Tupperware into her bag regardless of the food stains that would blemish her new schoolbag, Sayumi got up on her feet and ran as quickly as she could. She had to get away from the pair. She could not bear to witness for another second how sweetly the person she loved was behaving towards another.
Why did I have to fall in love with someone who treats me so heartlessly?
-----
“Kamei-san..”
“How many times do I have to tell you to call me Eri?”
Watching Sayumi’s retreating back disappear into the distance, Ai felt uneasy about how the lunch hour had panned out.
“Eri, don’t you have to go after Michishige-san? Something seems to be bothering her.”
Without looking up at the person speaking, Eri replied.
“Sayu’s just being temperamental again. She will be fine after some time.”
-
I kind of found this fic couple weeks ago, but I was too shy to comment anything :sweatdrop: Now I have finally gathered all my courage :nervous
Great story so far, I really love Gaki's personality!!! She's awesome! :inlove: How can Eri be so cruel to Sayu?? :cry: Poor Usa-chan..
Anyway, I'm waiting for the next chapter! :P
-
Takagaki seems to be floating slowly along, with Ai being a little perverted. XD And Kameshige had ground to a one sided halt. Somehow, I think Ai might go comfort Sayu or something.
-
If I Became A Memory
"Risa! Listen to me!"
The woman I loved was calling out to me, she was looking at me with pleading eyes yet I heartlessly ignored her pitiful cries. Shrugging her hold on my sleeve off, I turned my head away and began walking towards the main entrance of our company's building.
Standing outside on the nearly empty streets. I closed my eyes and took a deep breath. Tilting my head towards the sky, I thought to myself.
It's so tiring. It's too tiring to keep awake.
-----
[Earlier in the evening]
"Sayumi, what's wrong?"
The ever kind and concerned leader approached the sobbing bunny and placed one hand on her slumped shoulders gently.
"It's nothing. I just miss Eri, that's all."
Not convinced by the trembling voice, reddened eyes and devastated face of the remaining elder Rokkie member, Ai took the girl into a warm embrace. Minutes ticked by as the pair remained in their positions, letting the comforting silence envelope them.
"Ai-chan...am I stupid?"
Pulling back slightly, Ai met the raven-haired girl's eyes and enquired patiently.
"What makes you say that?"
Trying to cease her sniffers by using the back of her hand to wipe at her still tearing eyes, Sayumi continued.
"Because I'm still pining for Eririn even up to this day? When I fully know that it will never be. And now that she has graduated from MM, I still miss her. More so with each passing day."
The confession was long and would have been shocking to some who heard it. But for Ai, it came as no surprise.
"You aren't stupid. Sometimes..."
Pausing to think of how she should reply her kouhai who was so obviously hurt, Ai hesitated. She was never good with words. And although Sayumi had trusted her enough to let her in on the secret she had been hiding for so long, she knew she had been no help to the younger throughout the period she was tormented by her one-sided love for a certain turtle.
"Ai-chan, it's okay. I wasn't really expecting you to answer that."
Feeling dark eyes on herself, Ai instinctively glanced back at Sayumi's face from the empty space she was staring at.
"I'm sorry I couldn't help. If there is anything I could do..."
"There is. Kiss me."
This time, the flabbergasted expression on Ai's face and how her saucer-like eyes widened to twice their original size was enough to reveal her shock. It didn't occur to her that the variety idol was teasing, since she was well aware of the relationship Ai and her sub-leader shared. Nevertheless, the innocent Ai obliged with the request, the possible repercussions not occurring to her as her sole intention in that instant was to help Sayumi get over her heartache.
Increasing the pressure of her hands on Sayumi's shoulders, Ai shut her yes and leaned in to a frozen junior. Unbeknownst to the pair, someone was watching the entire ongoings. The concealed person's knuckles were sheet-white as they clung onto the door handle so tightly that blood could not flow.
I think about you everyday as if it has become a habit.
But I'm so afraid that one day after going to bed as usual,
my heart stops beating in my sleep.
My breathing is as unpredictable as the waves,
how can I continue to cherish you,
when I can't even control it.
"Tha...nk...y...ou..."
Sayumi stuttered, stunned yet pleased by the sudden action.
"Do you feel better now?"
Nodding her head in reply, Sayumi stood up. Gesturing at the door she said.
"Isn't Gaki-san waiting for you to head home together? Better not keep her waiting too long."
Her hand flew to her mouth and she gasped out loud when Ai remembered her girlfriend who must be wondering about her whereabouts. Rushing to the doorway, she flung it open only to see the person she was going to meet standing there.
"Ga--ki..."
Before she could complete her sentence, Risa picked up her fallen bag off the floor and proceeded to walk away. Inside the room, a petrified Sayumi ran up to Ai and bumped her into motion.
"Quick, explain things to Gaki-san!"
----
And that was what happened up to the moment I shook off Ai's hand.
"I don't need any explanation Ai. Anything you say will just be a lie."
I accused through gritted teeth, determined to be as callous as I could be.
"No...you're mistaken. It's not like that."
Her weeps sliced through my heart and her sobs wavered my resolve but I knew I couldn't stop now. Whenever I think of how the person I loved deeply would be crying her eyes out every single day, how my already turned cold body would no longer be able to hold her, and how she would be left to go through life alone, I would hate myself.
"You could have just told me if it was Sayu you preferred."
Not slowing down in my steps, I didn't once turn back to see how Ai was doing. Even when I was worried that she would trip and fall in her haste to catch up with me.
I wasn't so lucky, to be able to grow old with you by my side, to hold your hand as we slowly made our way home to the apartment we shared. The days ahead are long, and you would one day recover. If there was someone who was willing to accompany you, I wouldn't blame you. Maybe Sayumi would be this person, the one who could be there for you when I couldn't.
My thoughts returned to the day when I had the session with the doctor whom I had been seeing for the past months. As I continued walking, the bottle of pills in my bag rattled noisily. However, the sound was drowned out by the engines from the passing automobiles.
The many memories of our time together surfaced in my mind and I cursed god for letting me have you then so brutally taking it away again. It was much too short, the time I had with you. Why did it have to be this way?
Happiness, when would it end.
When would be the last moment.
I want to hold you in my embrace,
as you are the only one I can't bear to leave behind.
I'm afraid I would be too weak to really leave,
stubbornly hovering around you,
while occupying every space in your heart.
"Why are you so cruel to me Risa? Don't you believe me anymore?"
I heard her knees connecting to the pavement, and knew that she had fallen I could picture her scrapped palms and bleeding cuts. Yet I refused to turn back and help her up.
"Face it Ai, you didn't really love me. And...I don't feel that way for you anymore."
It killed me inside to say those words but it's not fair to have you grieving over me. So please, forget me...
If I became a memory.
-
Okay, there sounds like there might be more to this angsty little number. Poor Risa, having to suffer alone in her illness, not wanting to hurt Ai, but thinking breaking up with her would be the lesser of two evils. And of course Sayu would give her the perfect excuse. Is there going to be a second part?
-
Last Thing On My Mind
Risa remembered seeing Sayumi dash into an awaiting cab outside the building when she first arrived at the cultural hall. The pink bon-bons in her long and black, shampoo commercial worthy hair swished wildly after her.
why is Sayu is so rushed? to visit Eri?...... O_O
She needed to be reassured that their relationship was safe. That they were still best friends despite the recent nagging feeling in the back of her mind that they have grown apart.
Ai is.....sigh..
Out of the corner of her eye, Risa became aware of a man dressed in a long white robe and glasses. He was staring intently at Ai and the strange look in his eyes made Risa feel uneasy.
this..didnt seem like a good sign..
Never in her wildest nightmares did Ai ever think that she would face such a situation.
neither did i...
Ai-chan, was she alright?
.........wha-? ah, it is too sad...
because, the one that Gaki-san thought even if she's on critical condition was Ai..but, before she could make sure that Ai is fine..she's already left..
ah, they arent even get a chance to talk normally..>.< Ai, she will be left just like that? she will feel guilty for a long time......
--
Never My Intention
The clothes she saw today weren’t as stunning as they should be. The meal she had and the Sakura she saw weren’t as tasty or breathtaking as they should’ve been. Today wasn’t a usual one for her, nor was it enjoyable simply because, Ai was there. It shouldn’t have happened but it did.
It was never my intention, but I fell in love with you, Niigaki Risa.
it is sad again...
nee, Eri...you have Sayu on your side, right..? She may feel as hurt as you when she saw you like this with Gaki-san...
so, why dont you move on with your heart...?
the more you stay with your feeling like that, the more painful you'll feel..
--
Priceless Gift
"It's Eri. She wanted to come up here saying it's been some time since she last visited. She also said there was some good shopping to do. After waiting over 40 minutes for her, I couldn't stand it anymore and called to hurry her only to realize she was still asleep. It wouldn't be possible for her to make it from Tokyo with any substantial time left for us to do anything."
that's amazing forgetfulness that Eri has....*blink*
and Sayu is waiting all along...woah..
"Boo!"
"Kyaaaaaaaaaa!!"
Surprised by the sudden appearance of Risa, Sayumi dropped the magazine she was reading face down onto a stack of various other books and magazines that were placed beneath her outstretched hands.
"You scared me."
"That was the idea. Glad to see that I accomplished that feat so easily."
"Very funny Gaki-san."
:lol:
"I wish... I just wish she would notice me more. "
somehow that's a simple wish that i am often hear...
Friendship is a priceless gift that can never be bought, sold or forgotten,
but so is the ability to love somebody, no matter how much pain it brings.
how to say it...umm, i just want to say that for some reason i agree..
because love is just like that..painful yet beautiful...and so is friendship.
--
That's When I Love You
woah, it is sweet...so sweet, i feel myself grinning while reading it :D
--
Sky Blue
"The sky, it isn't blue."
"Because it's raining?"
"Exactly, the sky does it too."
i like that lines :D
and it is warm seeing Aika's way to cheer up Koharu..:D
--
If I'm Not in Love
why do i feel sad after i read this fic? i wonder...
--
She Gathers Rain
woah >_<
it is light, fluffy, and warm >_<
--
Not Like This ~ Naichau Kamo Edition
"...dropping my jacket into the toilet bowl."
XD what the- :lol:
I prayed for our love. But our hearts grow further apart.
...
"It wasn't meant to be like this."
why do these two girls are holding back their feeling?
like, really...their hearts are yearning for each other yet both are suffering like that >.<
--
Pepper Keibu ~ Hawaiian Version
:rofl: XD
it is light and funny XD
--
Now and Forever
“Don’t forget us Koharu-chan. We will always welcome you with open arms. Cuz we are Morning Musume, now and forever.”
i want to say more but, i cant..i dont know what to say..except that it is a sweet fic despite the event that occurred, it is a sweet fic
--
I…Touch?
:lol: :lol:
it is a really fun ride :D
AiGaki is overly sweet >_< and SayuEri is loud :lol: ah, but, i like their little moment there ;)
--
Moon Crying
it is started sweet but the song...hinted something sad so i anticipated that it wont end well..
thus, i still surprised at how sad Ai felt...then, it makes me sad too..
--
Broken – Onna ga Medatte Naze Ikenai Edition
"It's over! Yay!"
who is it...? Reina?
Why have I started to notice how sweet you can be?
Risa?
I used to be the only one you saw. Will this remain the same forever?
Ai?
Why do I feel so secure and protected whenever you are around?
Eri?
I've broken down, I've become undone. This will be the last time I cry for you.
Sayu?
woah, how come.. so many heart's breaking at a night...:(
but, it is fun to guess who is who :D
--
Can You Hear Me? ~ Part 1
My first image of you was your dyed brown hair which ended somewhere above your shoulders. I couldn't see your face as you were staring out the window.
erm....Eri....? the brown hair..hem..
Not daring to look at your face immediately after what I had done, I raised my head hesitantly. It was in this instant when it happened. Time stopped as the world gradually stopped spinning. My breathe grew shallow and the area around my chest became increasingly constricted. I suspect my heart even stopped beating for a few seconds.
Your eyes were so large and they held this immense amount of emotion. Most of which I deduced was a sense of loss and despair. Your nose was perfectly shaped and your lips, god, I never thought that a person of the same sex would have this effect on me.
I had an incredibly strong urge to press my mouth against yours and it took every ounce of my willpower to not turn that desire into action. I don't how long I spent just standing there gawking at you but I was only jolted out of being completely mesmerized when you tapped me lightly on the arm.
umm...love at first sight...?
Little by little, I found out that you were involved in an automobile accident which had claimed the life of someone important.
........Sayu..? Gaki-san..?
Can you hear me when I say I have never been happier or even known what happiness was until you came into my life?
Can you hear me and understand that I am willing to be by your side even after these 20 weeks?
Can you hear me repeating the words I love you countless times within both my heart and mind?
coud i say that these are sad? because the possiblity of those unsaid words to be heard are small..
It was a heartbreaking scene and although I was touched by your reunion, I was miffed that she had spoiled my plan.
who might that pair be?
"Why didn't you tell me Kame? I would have flown back straight away if I had known..."
so, it is really Eri who is wheelchair...and, seeing from the way she called, it might be Gaki-san...and because it is Gaki-san then the other might be Ai..
and then it just left Sayu........ to be the one that Eri's losing.. :(
somehow i always ended up reading a sad KameShige...wonder why...
--
Can You Hear Me? ~ Part 2
"WHO DO YOU THINK YOU ARE TO WALTZ IN SAYING YOU CAN TAKE CARE OF ERI WHEN IT HAS BEEN ME LOOKING AFTER HER ALL ALONG?!"
woah :O
It should have been me who died! I'm always bringing trouble to the people I care about.
"That's not true! Don't think like that. She wouldn't want you to think like that."
On that fateful night, I had insisted on driving home even though I had drank. My girlfriend tried to convince me to take a cab instead but I had declined, fully confident that I could handle my new sports car.
It was raining and the roads were wet and slippery. It didn't help that I was tipsy from the drinks. If only I had listened to her, then maybe she would still be alive.
.....so it did happened that Sayu was... and when she is being Eri's girlfriend too..
I'll be good to you always because you are the person she loved.
Gaki-san loved Sayu.........?
Can you hear me saying these mushy things Sayumin? I bet you must be laughing your head off and thinking of how you can tease me.
If you can hear me, please know that you don't have to worry about Kame. She has found somebody who will take your place in caring for her.
And I too have finally someone who needs me as much as I need her.
the ending was... happy in a way. at least Gaki-san has moved on with her live and Eri's wall that surrounded her heart has shattered..and Reina didnt be a rebelious. Ai could get her Gaki-san too.
and Sayu possibily watched over them with a smile.
it is happy but somehow i feel sad instead. i wonder why...
--
Can You Hear Me? ~ Part 3
seeing the beautifully made video, i want to think that..that Sayu didnt die. that she is just missing and Eri could found her. and they live happily ever after.
--
Outing
"I like you."
"I like you?"
"I sort of suspected it. Well, now that we've come clean with each other, what do you say we catch a Takarazuka concert?"
USO! What have I gotten myself into >.<
there was a question mark behind the 'i like you', Ai :lol:
oh well, if it's like this then Gaki has been fated to be Ai's puppy forever..:D
--
Not Goodbye
I laughed to myself, not noticing that a car had come spinning round the corner at breakneck speed. When I finally noticed its presence, the automobile was heading straight for me.
"Watch out!"
gasp! when i read that i feel like i am holding my breath
I felt a strong tug pulling on my forearm and I fell backwards onto a soft surface. Disoriented from the alcohol in my blood and the shock of almost being mowed down, I slowly sat up, stunned and unable to speak.
"Gaki-san, are you alright? Are you hurt?"
A voice laced with concern entered my ears and I lifted my eyes to look at the person who had saved me. It turned out that the 'soft surface' I had fallen on was the body of the person I loved but also hated.
"Ai-chan?"
"Thank goodness you are fine."
fyuh, nothing bad happened
*sounds of tires screeching and crushing metal*
i dont like this kind of sound at all
Whispering this in a gentle tone, I dipped my head low and pressed my mouth over Ai's. Concentrating on etching the pleasant taste of her lips in my memory forever, I blocked out the fierce crackling of the silver sparks as they ignited the pools of petrol splashed on the road.
Although you left before me, this isn't goodbye. Because the path I chose will make us meet again.
it happened............sigh..*cry*
but..on a lighter note, they are not saying goodbye because eventually if the car belew out, Gaki-san will eventually be with Ai. so that they wont be separated.
thus, on the worse note, they are being egoist and leaving their family and MM will lose their leader and subleader at the same time.
oh, and somehow this fic reminds me of that Sayu's blog post bout the trio when they ate at some kind of restaurant..i think..? well, Eri did slept at Sayu's lap that time, at least from the pics that she posted :D
and Eri and Gaki-san somehow looked flustered? a bit tipsy maybe..? and Sayu is looking normal. :lol: it is either she's having a high tolerant of alcohol or she didnt drink any
--
Invisible
My affections for you are invisible as well as my position in your heart
this line summarize everything....
--
3285
Nothing has changed, I still love you as much as I did the first time I saw you.
:wub: i smiled really wide... XD
this is warm and give a fuzzy feeling somehow xD
--
99) I Have to Love You ~ Part 1
1.15pm.
“Maybe she woke up late.”
1.35pm.
“Is there a traffic jam someplace?”
2.35pm.
4.18pm.
6.05pm.
7.58pm.
it is worrying to wait for others. because that's what i thought as i wait for my friends or my family. i dont like waiting because many things will run in my head till they arrive.
and then i became afraid that something bad has happened to them. and because i am one of that type to wait, i will continue to wait. it's painful and tiring. but if the long awaited person arrive, i will feel relived and even though i scold them a bit, i will welcoming them with a smile.
Saru-chan didnt come but i think Risa will regret this words of hers, "I wish I never met you."
"It's no longer in use..."
Saru-chan is mysterious, nee. but, i wonder what did happened to her? why is she acting this way? i hope nothing bad happened to Saru-chan.
umm...anyway, Saru-chan is Ai, right?
--
I Have to Love You ~ Part 2
At the sound of her voice, the person with long straight hair and dark eyes started running. Alas she was no sprinter. Hence in no time, the shorter girl had caught up with her friend trailing not far behind.
................um..Sayu..?
The corridors were endless and cold as the area was empty of visitors during this time of the night. Halting outside a particular door, the tallest hesitated before throwing the entry open. Stepping aside, she motioned for Risa to enter. When she did, she tugged the door close behind the bean and left her alone with the sole occupant of the room.
hos..pital?
“My name is Michishige Sayumi. Do you want to hear a story….?”
she is Sayu...so Saru-chan must be..
“I took secretly when Ai-chan went to pick up the present Niigaki-san left behind. I have never seen her beam so brightly. I think… she loved her.”
Ai did go and saw Risa there...and she did love her..
"She's your girlfriend."
oh..waw the turtle is a genius :lol:
"I have to love you too. "
ah, it is just like Eri to recycle line out of nowhere like that :D
and, no one die or being left out *feels really happy*
--
Futari
for a moment i am afraid that something bad was going to happen. ah, i feel relieved that it ended well :D
it is a warm story despite how cold the characters feel as it's winter in the story set...
--
Doki Dorky
Chapter 1
ah? high school life? :D seems interesting. a rebel-is that the right word to describe her-class monitor, a shy transferred student, a dense yet athletic girl, and a girl with a crush with her bestfriend. lol, i cant wait how the story progress between them ^^
Doki Dorky
Chapter 2
Gaki-san is possibly having a crush already on Ai. Eri is probably too. Sayu isnt pleased with it at all. Ai is just confused there lol. Funny yet kind of sad.
Doki Dorky
Chapter 3
lol, no..really. it is kinda funny and comedic how Gaki-san tried to gather her feeling toward Ai. yet sad on the Sayu's part. Eri is really a dense person. Making me want to bug her and tell her to look at other direction instead of Ai.
Doki Dorky
Chapter 4
Ai is possibly falling for Gaki-san. Eri is....well..for some reason i dont know whether it's because she's so dense and not knowing Sayu's feeling or it's because she's planning something. like, really...how could she even treat her bestfriend like that?
If I Became A Memory
could i say that Risa was being an idiot here? i mean, nah, i cant blame her that she doesnt want to hurt Ai, and that's why she did it. but, have it ever occur that she will make Ai even more sad when she know the truth? it's really selfish of Risa to decide things on her own. despite her reason, she shouldnt do things like that. yet again, i cant blame her for what he'd did.
Hammy-san is a interesting writer, nee~
i cant count how many times my heart's breaking after reading the stories.. and moments later, i feel this warm fuzzy feeling after reading the stories..
sankyuu for the enjoyable ride :D
looking forward for more, and till that time, Hammy-san ganbare~ \^o^/
-
Doki Dorky
Chapter 5
"Tum tum tum."
The sound of plastic knocking against plastic could be heard as Risa rounded the bend walking from the canteen into the field area. Recognizing a figure she has known for years standing beside the large trash can next to the shed where the school’s sporting equipment were kept, the bean jogged up to her friend and patted her lightly on the shoulder.
"Yo Sayumin!"
Jumping a little at the sudden tapping, the raven-haired one turned around to face the new arrival.
"Oh, it's you..."
"Seeing that's it's halfway through the school day and with it being a Friday, I sorta expected you to be much more energetic."
Her reply received no response from Sayumi as she continued dumping the contents of her lunchbox into the bin.
"Why are you throwing away perfectly edible food? Don't you know there are a lot of people in this world who have to go hungry?"
"No one appreciates my efforts. No one bothers about me. No one cares..."
Although Sayumi's long hair hid her face from Risa's line of sight, the elder could tell by the tremble in her voice as well as the way her shoulders shook that the younger was weeping.
"Sayu..."
Reaching out to hold Sayumi from the back, Risa tried to console her in the only way she knew how.
"It's annoying isn't it, knowing that you aren't all that important to people even though you're always there for them unconditionally."
Deciding to not say anything and let Sayumi rant, Risa pulled the bunny nearer. Hoping that her hug could somehow brighten her mood. She had known all along how Sayumi felt for Eri. At first, she had only suspected that the tallest in their group treated Eri in a manner which was more than friends. But she hadn’t been able to confirm those suspicions.
She had decided to not to probe since it was really none of her business who her friends ended up liking. It was their choice and privacy if they wanted to keep things secret. It was only when Sayumi texted her late one night to release her frustration did Risa find out the truth.
“What are the odds that likes me? Do you think she even likes girls?”
The question caught Risa by surprise and she could only gape stupidly in response to Sayumi’s enquiring gaze. Pausing to think, she finally said.
“I’ve ever asked her, just for the fun of it. And she said she only likes boys…”
“That’s what she told me too. I guess…I will never be able to feel her warmth on my skin or embrace her like how I’ve dreamt for so long.”
-----
It was almost 9 pm when Risa returned to their shared room that night. The first thing she heard upon stepping inside was Ai’s soft voice.
“Okaeri~”
“Uso! I can’t believe you’re saying that to me.”
Removing her bag from hanging off her shoulder and placing it on her desk, Risa raised her arms high above her head and gave herself a good stretch. It had been a tiring day running around handling matters relating to the Science and Math fair. In addition to that, she had to double up as consoler to a distraught bunny.
After her little breakdown at the sports shed, Risa had escorted Sayumi back to her room and the two had remained there until the puffy eyed girl had fallen asleep. Sometimes Risa wondered why the more astute of her two friends would fall for Eri. Sure, the turtle was adorable, kind and sensitive. Amazingly, she wasn’t so sensitive when it came to her best friend. Was she that oblivious to notice her feelings? Or was she just pretending not to notice them?
Regaining her focus when Ai started talking, Risa averted her eyes and allowed them to rest on her new room mate.
“I thought since we are sharing a room now, we should be polite to each other and live in harmony. That’s why I welcomed you back.”
As soon as she heard those words, the gears in Risa’s head began spinning. Grabbing a blank sheet of paper, she started scribbling furiously on it.
“Here!”
Shoving the A4 piece of paper into Ai’s face, Risa continued speaking.
“I know how we can live in harmony.”
TAKAHASHI’S TO DO LIST
1) wash OUR clothes
2) make OUR breakfast / lunch bento and maybe dinner too
3) not allowed to snatch the toilet anytime
4) change the bed sheets and handle all chores
5) not allowed to wear specs in room unless studying
6) carry out whatever Niigaki orders
7) cant say no to what Niigaki does to Takahashi
Ai’s eyes widened to twice their usual size when she read the last line of the page. Can’t say no to what she does to me?? What exactly is she planning to do to me?? Alarm bells were frantically ringing in her head yet Ai did not utter a single word of protest.
Her reaction surprised Risa. Could this girl really be so docile? Nevertheless, she decided to go ahead and continue teasing the innocent girl. The smirk on her face spread wider and she announced victoriously.
“This kicks in with effect from tomorrow!”
-----
Early the next day, Ai dutifully set her alarm clock almost ninety minutes earlier than the usual time she woke up for school. In order to prepare breakfast and both of their lunch bentos, she had no choice but to sacrifice her precious sleeping hours. When she was done, she arranged the meal of eggs, tomatoes, ham (that’s me XD) and bacon (me in another form XDD) nicely on two plates.
Leaving them aside for the moment, she proceeded to pack their lunches into re-heatable Tupperware so that the food could be re-warmed when they were about to eat. When everything was ready, she went to wake Risa up. However, the bean had already risen and had gotten ready without Ai even noticing.
When they finally sat down to start eating, Ai tucked in straightaway but Risa on the other hand, froze in her actions and just stared at her plate.
“Is the food not to your liking?”
Not giving a reply to that question, Risa stood up and marched straight for the trash container while carrying the plate in her hand. With one swift motion, she emptied the contents of the dish into the rubbish bin.
"I'm not hungry."
Gathering her book bag and folder, Risa made her way towards the exit. When she was halfway across the room, she stepped up to Ai and peered into the shorter girl’s face until she flushed with embarrassment at their close body contact. In that instant, all the pent up indignation she felt at watching Risa toss her efforts down the drain were forgotten as smooth fingers gently brushed across her forehead and lifted up her bangs.
“Hmmm, looks like that bump is subsiding well. Don’t be so clumsy again. Although you are very cute when you are being clumsy.”
Watching Risa’s face intently as she smoothed her fringe back down for her, Ai almost forgot to breathe and she could hear her heart thudding away in her chest. If the class monitor didn’t leave her side within the next five seconds, she was sure she would faint from the explosion of emotions she was experiencing in that moment.
As if she could read her mind and wanted to further tease her, Risa leaned in and whispered into Ai’s reddening ears.
"Don’t forget my bento."
-----
At lunchtime, the trio plus one added member again gathered at their regular meeting spot beneath the rainforest tree. Today, the weather was beautiful with a moderate breeze and fluffy white clouds hanging in the sky.
Producing two bentos from her possession, Ai unveiled the boxes to a bored looking Risa. She didn’t know the reason why but Ai was hoping that the person tasting the food she prepared would praise her for her delicious cooking.
Yet, her hopes were dashed when Risa criticized her culinary skills openly, picking on every item in the lunch box.
“This doesn’t taste nice. I don’t want to eat it anymore.”
Putting the box back down on the picnic cloth they were seated on, she added.
“Why don’t you go and buy something from the canteen for me?”
Her actions appeared to be rather unreasonable and Eri could no longer sit and say nothing as she watched the events unfold.
“Eat mine.”
Passing her bento over to Risa and seizing the one Ai made, Eri ate it and soon the entire box was cleaned out.
“It tastes absolutely heavenly Ai-chan. How I wish I could have such tasty bento everyday.”
Hearing her kind words, Ai could not help but smile. It was funny how a few simple words could make her so happy. Beaming uncontrollably at Eri, Ai quickly offered a piece of tissue to the first person who commended her cooking.
“If you don’t mind eating the food I prepare, I could bring an extra bento for you everyday.”
“Do you mean it? Omg, thank you Ai-chan! You are the best!”
Throwing her arms around Ai’s torso, Eri laughed heartily and held onto the chef for a longer period than necessary.
“Tsk!”
Shaking her head at the exaggerated actions of the childish pair in front of her, Risa looked away and resumed eating Eri’s bento. Even though she hadn’t managed to catch a glimpse of Sayumi’s expression, she could guess that the girl must be feeling terrible at seeing the intimate actions of her crush with someone else.
-
Ah Gaki, why must you tease Ai so? it's an odd way of doing things isn't it, dealing with the girl you have feelings for like this, poor innocent Ai will just dislike Gaki if she keeps this up!
Hmm, seems as though Eri comes to Ai's rescue though, liking Ai's food and giving her hugs :wub: seems as though Gaki is also making things worse for Sayu through the way she behaves towards Ai.....
-
Gaki makes me lol, but at the same time, I'm wondering exactly why she's teasing Ai so hard. She could easily have her, it seems, so is she just like a little boy with a crush? Or is she trying to make Ai fight back? Somehow, I'm thinking it's the latter, but what will she do if Ai does snap and yell at her?
-
Ah, sorry for being away for so long. Time to catch up!~~ :tama-music:
If I Became A Memory
"It's nothing. I just miss Eri, that's all."
*sniffle sniffle* me too! :pen_cry:
"There is. Kiss me."
NoooooooooO~ :mon scare:
Unbeknownst to the pair, someone was watching the entire ongoings
Nooooooooooooo~!!!! :mon scare: X :mon scare: ! !
The one moment I forget about Risa! My shock!
*reads the next couple of paragraphs*
*insert more shocked monkey faces here* XD
lol with every new paragraph, I'm like Noooo~~~!!! XD
*ending*
Ahhhhhh! I wasn't prepared for the ending! Well...I should have known better.... this being a Hammy-genre + the title, were good hints but you still managed to catch me off guard...
Poor Gaki san! why must Hammy-san be so cruel to you! :pen_cry:
Okay....maybe you can kill Risa off in the sequel if you let Eri make a cameo....wait! That's still horrible! :shock: Hmm...maybe Risa can still get better...maybe she just needs that miracle cure...known as love...to withstand it :mon innocent:
Fight, Gaki san! Fight! Don't let Hammy get you! XD
Doki Dorky 4 + 5
Eeeek~ Eri continues her streak of making the bunny sad! Eriiii~~~~~ :pleeease:
I guess…I will never be able to feel her warmth on my skin or embrace her like how I’ve dreamt for so long.
lol too much information Sayumi XD oh wait, I read that wrong! :lol: So very wrong!
I thought Sayu dreamed of.....embracing Eri in certain....ways... :ph43r:
ham (that’s me XD) and bacon (me in another form XDD)
Hmm....I can't figure out the right word for this. Making your characters eat you! Is this cannibalism...is it not? And to think...Risa threw you in the garbage!! Good grief this train of thought is so messed up XD
Still can't believe Risa dumped the food right after her hungry-people-in-the-world lecture...
I'm starting to think if Risa doesn't get killed off by some "mystical writing being" aka our dear Hammy san, she's gonna get killed or seriously beaten up by Sayumi for unintentionally pushing Ai and Eri closer together XD
-
Mouu~ Guardian Angel Is AWESOME but very very sad :( huhhh..
This is my reaction to everything
Risa dead = :gyaaah:
Eri is mental ill lol. = :shock:
Reina is alive = :onioncheer:
Sayumi & Reina are together = :nya: (although im into Tanakamei you made me like them together alittle more..)
The video Risa gave Ai = :mon cry: (And listening to Risa sing Never Forget while reading wasnt helping my sadness lol)
I just feel sorry for Ai and this was really good ... I now have to go find a happy fan fiction because im holding back tears writing this...Lol !! Your writing makes things so vivid! :bow: :thumbsup
-
Sorry for the less than perfect fic but inspiration struck and in 30 min this was born. See if you can guess the characters. This time the main characters aren't my usual. I have yet to come up with a suitable title so for now it will remain untitled >_<
-----
Untitled - Chapter 1
"Did you forget to bring your phone today?"
A colleague asks as she notices that I didn't place my mobile on the table during lunch. The rest of my coworkers stares my way their interest piqued by the ongoing conversation.
"No. I just didn't bring it along. Left it in my drawer."
Seeing their perplexed expressions, I continued.
"There isn't a need to bring it since I don't get any messages."
Shrugging my shoulders and flashing a wry smile, I lowered my head and starting tucking into the food in front of me. In no time, the trio of ladies too began work on their lunch while their fingers danced over the keypad of their shiny blackberry cellphones. Watching them smile and grin at their screens, I force myself to concentrate on the plate of unappetizing rice.
It's okay. It won't hurt anymore one day.
-----
I swing the door close after stepping into the quiet apartment. The clock strikes 9.30 as I hang my keys on the little hook in the wall and kick off my shoes. Walking further into my empty home, I place my bag on the dinner room chair and head into my room. Thankfully my family members are away and I didn't have to content with answering stupid questions tonight. I'm exhausted from working overtime and the pounding in my head isn't helping matters.
Too tired physically to shower, I stripped off my outer coat and tossed it in a corner. The laundry will just have to wait till I'm feeling better. Realizing that I'm quite soaked from the sudden storm which had drenched me from head to toe, I decided to not ruin my bed and just settle by sleeping on the floor. Taking a pillow and resting it on the floor, I laid down on it.
Lying down on my side, I closed and eyes and waited for sleep to kick in. Unfortunately sleep did not take me and I reopened my eyes to search for my medication. Removing tablets of different colors from their packaging, I threw them into my mouth and swallowed a whole cup of water. I hated pills and it irritated me to have to take them on a daily basis.
The throbbing in my head seemed to lighten and the medicine seemed to help the stabbing pain in my stomach. Now if only the nausea would stop too. Lying down on my left side once more, I stared into the whitewashed wall until the image of a familiar raven haired girl appeared.
"Did you only just get home?"
I nodded wordlessly as our eyes locked. Feeling my orbs turn moist, I blinked repeated to stop my tears from flowing.
"I only have you. I wish I could hold you. It hurts...so much."
My words didn't make sense and no one would be able to understand what I was trying to say. Yet the new arrival didn't have to ask to know what I meant.
"I know it's painful but it will stop one day. I will be where you want me to be and I will do what you want me to do."
"Really?"
I replied with my voice wavering. I was desperate, lost and hurting. My entire being hoped that my heart and mind could forget everything that was tormenting me. That I could escape the physical pain that my body was subjected to.
"Promise. Now close your eyes and sleep. Feel better tomorrow."
I stared at her again, my vision transfixed on her beautiful features.
"Please never leave me..."
Those were the last words I remembered uttering as I drifted off to an uneasy sleep.
-
I have to do more reading from this thread... I've put some stories off knowing one of our beloved girls gets hammied in it :nervous
I have read (all?) the TakaGaki one-shots and various things here and there, all of which I do plan to comment on in the same way hana-chan has several posts back... :cow: and though I haven't been a fan long enough to have been around and thanking you back then when you wrote the bulk of your stuff, yah, I'd just like to thank you now, for writing and for sharing. I've had a real blast reading your stuff! :heart: :nya:
BUT FOR NOW. :shocked:
New story - no names, but I have an inkling about who they may be... even before you introduced 'raven haired girl', I had a feeling nameless narrator was Eri. Why Eri? I dunno, the moment nameless narrator mentioned 'medication' - even though the illness doesn't seem skin related, it kind of struck me that it could be our turtle. I then immediately related it back to the beginning, when NN (nameless narrator xD) seemed to be hurting emotionally... perhaps from neglect, since she said she didn't need to bring her phone because she didn't get any messages :cry: :cry: :cry:
And that connection makes sense to me, since Sayu (raven haired girl, has got to be! right right right? :lol: ) is a busy gal these days, fangirling Kyuukis and Ai-chan and probably too busy blogging about it all. Not sure if your world is an alternate world, 'coz I dunno what to think of Eri taking up a job and working already... XD but yah, your NN and Eri must be going through the same motions.
Also, I know hammy is a KameShige fan. :grin:
AND I HAVE ABSOLUTELY NO IDEA HOW ACCURATE A GUESS THAT IS :lol: ^^ was just blabbering, sorry :lol:
Oh man, this is already so angsty. I do love my angst and wish for more of it, but I hope it doesn't ultimately lead to anybody dying. Suicide or car crash or death by broken heart. I don't know if I could take that! :fainted:
"I only have you. I wish I could hold you. It hurts...so much."
She's so taken by her pain that she's hallucinating? :mon waterworks: that's so sad... but I really loved how you wrote that, the way that little scene played out, between NN and her beloved, who feels like some place far away at this point. Really neeeed to know who these characters are... :banghead:
So to sum up my speculations:
- NN is Eri
- NL (nameless lover) is Sayu
- NN is both emotionally and physically sick
- NL is somewhere NN can't reach, and is not giving NN the attention she needs
???
:lol:
I could be completely off the money here, and this could totally be an AiGaki fic where Gaki is pining for a dead Ai. But you said the main characters aren't your usual, so I'm gonna go with the KameShige :P
It's no secret how much I adore KameShige; between TakaGaki and this OTP, I have a LOT of trouble deciding :bleed eyes: ... so if this is really KameShige *fingers crossed* ...... :bow: :bow: :bow:
'Coz you know, I'm always advocating for more KameShige around here. Such a lack of it. :farofflook:
ANYWAY - great start! So many questions raised, argh :bleed eyes: I was expecting TakaGaki from you, since Ai's graduation is looming like a raincloud and (whilst there will be protesters to my next statement xD) we need more of them... I hope I get to read something of them from you in time for the big day at the end of the month? :mon fyeah:
But please update soon! Don't keep us guessing for too long, okay? =P
Thank you for writing :heart:
-
Its so interesting already haha :P ! If what people saying are true about it being Eri.. Im guessing something BAD happened to/with someone she loved and now shes all messed up...
And another thing.. XD if this is a Eri fan fiction please let her lover be REINAAA~ Tanakame~ I barely see them ONEGAISHIMASU! :) :bow:
You will make me die full of bliss! lol. :wub:
Kyaaaa~ Im full of anxiety now haha :panic: :nervous
-
this is interesting please update soon :cow:
-
Lol so who are the mysterious characters? :P And the love pairings?
-
@Cubed: I hope you don't mine me calling you that. It just sounds so cute in my head? :oops: I have to say I really enjoyed reading your reply. It's just so...insightful? To the point that some things I didn't even realize myself. I can't reveal who NN and NL are here or it would take the fun out of the next chapter. But I can say that you are close...really close :thumbsup
@Sora-chan: If I wrote TanaKamei and you died of bliss wouldn't I become a murderer? :shocked
@Kikk4r: Thank you for reading and commenting :). I'll try to update as soon as I can.
@BS: I made the first pair of your question easy for you didn't I? You're gonna have to guess the next XD. But I think it shouldn't be too hard.
I really should start replying to the previous comments. Gah, I'm so behind *slaps self*
-
Untitled - Chapter 2
8.35 am on a Monday morning and I'm stuck in the ladies, puking my guts out. After an unidentified period of time, I flush the wc and staggered unsteadily to the sink area. The cold water makes me feel slightly better as I rinsed my mouth and splashed the liquid on my face. Staring at my reflection in the mirror, I was shocked to see the extent of my pale skin. On my way back to the office, I run into another colleague who didn't belong to the 'three musketeers' I usually go for lunch break with.
"Are you okay? You look really pale."
Her words sounded echo-y and her face blurry as I blinked to combine the multiple images of her standing before me.
"I'm fine."
Forcing a smile, I sent her on her way and returned to my seat. Inside my cubicle, I take a small sip of warm water hoping that the hot drink would ease the turbulence in my stomach. Unfortunately it didn't and fresh tears threatened to slip from the corners of my eyes.
No! Not now, not here!
These words repeated themselves in my mind as I tore at a piece of tissue to dab at my eyes. I couldn't let anyone see me in such a state or they would ask me what was wrong. I didn't want to explain myself or tell them why I was being so upset. Turning my face towards the computer terminal lined up against the wall, I hid my teary eyes and prayed no one would look for me until I had significantly calmed down.
It was always the same, I would never have anyone by my side when I feel sick or depressed.
The vibration of my cellphone brought my attention to the little device and I picked it up and to read the message that had come in.
How is Kame today? Gaki saw a cute French guy at the airport! He was so gentlemanly.
It was surprising that she would send me a message out of the blue. Tilting my head sideways to glance at my desktop calendar, I realized it was Friday and she was probably on her way home from work.
Kame is unwell and wants to go home. Did you get French guy's number?
You will be knocking off soon right? Nah, Gaki doesn't like guys.
After a couple more messages, she stops replying and I figured she must have arrived home. Gaki, full name Niigaki Risa, is a straight A student. Currently she's also working at a shop set up by her college at the airport to train business students on how to run a retail store. She has to work there once a week so she usually messages me when she is on the train traveling home.
Gaki and I share a weird friendship. We don't speak a lot, as she doesn't reply to text messages often. We hardly even meet since she is a homebody who doesn't like to go out and people. Yet she somehow understands where I'm coming from and on the rare days we manage to hold a decent conversation either through Skype or text messaging, I'm usually telling her about my troubles.
"Eri, you want a lift from me?"
My thoughts were interrupted when I looked up to see the smiley face of a married colleague. Returning her a small smile, I promptly agree and began packing my belongings. Although I've not completed my work, I'm really not feeling well enough to do OT.
-----
On the journey back, the car is silent as neither of us spoke. I feel bad about not engaging in small talk but I'm really too brain dead to say anything. I'll just have to make up for her kind gesture some other time.
As she drops me off near her home, I begin walking to the nearest train station. It's packed as always and whilst I stand on the platform waiting for the next train, thoughts of her enter my mind.
~Flashback~
"Shelter yourself too!"
She says with a laugh as she tries to push my hand such that the umbrella I was supporting also shielded my torso from the falling rain. It was obvious that I had angled the brolly in a way which only kept her dry.
"It's okay. Let's walk faster, or we'll really end up drenched."
We started running towards the nearest building and in the process, our shoulders brushed against each other numerous times.
~End of flashback~
Stepping into my empty home after fighting through the crowds on the train and bus on the rest of the way home, I'm suddenly overwhelmed by a wave of nausea. Dashing for the bathroom, I throw up what little I had eaten for lunch as well as some whitish fluid streaked with red.
Great, this just never ends. Allowing my body to slip down onto the cold tiles of the bathroom floor, I leaned my back against the wall and closed my eyes.
~Flashback #2~
"What are you planning on ordering?"
She looks down at the menu in concentration and pauses for some time before meeting my eyes.
"Katsu-don?"
I chuckled at how she ended her sentence with an unsure tone and waved the server over. Once our orders were taken, we settled down and lapsed into an easy conversation. The minutes flew past and before we knew it, it was late and time for her to go home.
"Bye bye?"
Once again, her reply caused me to grin. Walking her to the train station, I watched her retreating back as she walked towards the escalator. Not realizing that it took longer than necessary for me to tear my eyes away, I turned on my heel and started on my way towards my own destination. It was only the second time without the rest, yet somehow, it felt so right.
~End of flashback~
That night she messaged me. And that was how, everything I once knew began to fall apart...
-----
I can't decide how many chapters should this fic have. NN has been revealed. And a 3rd character has appeared. Does anyone know who the Katsu-don eater is? =D
-
Only one person in my mind when you say katsudon. . . .
An Individual who always mention katsudon as her fav food, just a word missing from it though :) heheheh . . .
hahahah. =)
*Disappear*
-
:onioncheer: :onioncheer: :onioncheer:
I wasn't expecting you to update so soooon! Really a pleasant surprise - but thank youuu. :heart: Now I can do some more speculating... :P
...
...
:mon huh:
And I am officially confused!!!!!!!! :lol:
Wait wait... so my initial guess of KameShige seemed void when I first read this, but then you made me rethink it with what you said in the PM... and now I'm not sure anymore. What we do know now is that the NN = Eri. That's a certainty. You introduced Gaki-san here too... and she seems to be sharing a 'weird friendship' with Eri, but doesn't appear to be the raven haired girl in the previous chapter. I always have to consider the importance of a character when you introduce them at this point, so I was thinking maybe GakiKame when reading the first bit... :nervous but I had to shake the thought, 'coz you said it wasn't a pairing you've done much of. And the feeling of Gaki being raven haired girl isn't very strong ^^;
Then you have the second part of this chapter, with Eri coming home and getting sick again, mixed up with two flashbacks of her spending time with a nameless Katsu-don eater... and then I was all :OMG: thinking it HAD to be AiEri... :lol: I was having a bit of a moment thinking the two of us were writing AiEri (and assuming each other to be writing KameShige at first) xDDDD. Funny. :rofl:
Sauce Katsu-don = Ai-chan. Riiiightt?
I'm tempted to believe that the person in her flashbacks is her raven haired lover... if we can even call her a lover. :mon runcry:
But raven haired girl has to be Sayu, not Ai... but Ai likes katsu-don... :panic:
Hmmm. I don't know what Sayu's favourite food is, she seems to quite whimsical with that. :nervous
Now, I don't know. OMG. XD Sorry, just trying to work through the thoughts in my head. Should it really be giving me this much of a headache? :lol:
GakiKame?
AiEri?
KameShige?
Maybe I'm being too conservative in my thinking and this story's going to have a little of every of those pairings :lol:
I'm looking forward to having all this untangled :twothumbs
Now that all the pairings stuff is out of the way, I'll do a bit of commenting on everything else...
8.35 am on a Monday morning and I'm stuck in the ladies, puking my guts out.
>____<
What's wrong with Eri? ;_____; Sounds like a terminal illness to me, but I don't know any that would make you puke your guts out :(
And the three musketeers that she mentions - I'm not sure who to think here? xD For me, that would be SayuEriGaki... but then is Eri counting herself here? Or is she talking about TakaGakiSayu? GAAAAH.
It was always the same, I would never have anyone by my side when I feel sick or depressed.
:mon waterworks: *huggles Eri... and hammy* I wonder how much of yourself you put into this. :deco:
So Gaki-san knows about Eri's illness? She did ask 'How is Kame today?' and Eri talked about being able to sometimes talk to her about her own problems... man, I really need to know how everybody fits into this story :panic:
The flashbacks were cute too - but I dunno if it's Sayu or Ai we're looking at there >____>
That night she messaged me. And that was how, everything I once knew began to fall apart...
:gyaaah:
NANIIIIII????!!? I have no idea what to think here... is this related to her illness at all?? :shocked
Please update soon! Don't leave us hanging. You know, either way - be it AiEri or KameShige (or both), I'll be happy. I love them both. :wub:
I wonder if this is all angst though. It really feels like it :cry: I hope we can have some relief from the gloomy undertone of all this sometime in one of the future chapters - and I'll vote for more chapters and quicker updates :P
Thank you for the quick update, the great writing, and my scrambled brains! Ganbatte, hammy :tama-lotsaluv:
PLEASE UPDATE SOON! :heart:
-
Lol, its Ok Honestly! You were a murderer for a good cause... if that even make sense haha.
But! Yatta! NEW CHAPTER!! :) So its Eri <3 ! And the lover could be Ai.. Ummm, I cant wait to see how everything goes through the story! (I now have ANOTHER story to be hooked on! :) <3 )
Keep Up the GoodWORK!! OtsukaReina!
-
Song fic. See the video here.
http://youtu.be/cCHHn524uao (http://youtu.be/cCHHn524uao)
This isn't great, but I tried (working with less than 40 min). I orginally wanted to post this on the 30th, but I have a feeling I won't be able to.
So..here it is...
Pardon the spelling mistakes, I didn't have time to check >_<
-----
When You're Gone
The room is silent, the lights off as I sit on the floor at the foot of my bed. Tears start to slip from my eyes and slide down my cheeks. As I tilt my head downwards from looking at the space on my bed where you used to lie, I could feel the cool water land rhymetically on my thighs. I'm crying... alone. I used to feel more comfortable that no one was watching. And you knew to let me be. But now... I miss you being around. I realized that I want you here... with me. As when you are by my side, the days don't feel as long or tiresome.
I always needed time on my own
I never thought I'd need you there when I cry
And the days feel like years when I'm alone
And the bed where you lie is made up on your side
I still remember the last time I saw you like it was yesterday. How you turned away from me with sad brown eyes. As you walked towards the exit of the dressing room in Budokan hall, I knew you were crying. I wanted so much to tell you to stop, to come back and that this wasn't the end. Yet I couldn't bring myself to say those words that I've been hiding deep within my heart.
Do you know how much I need you right now Gaki-san?
When you walk away I count the steps that you take
Do you see how much I need you right now?
Now that you're gone, my heart aches with every second that I think of you. I miss your face, your breath, your everything. Why didn't I cherish the times when you would nag at me, when you showed me concern and asked if I was okay.
When you're gone
The pieces of my heart are missing you
When you're gone
The face I came to know is missing too
When you're gone
The words I need to hear to always get me through the day
And make it ok
I miss you
I must be crazy. As I am reminded of you wherever I go, whatever I do. In the kitchen while pouring myself a glass of water, I recall how you spilt your drink all over the counter top and on your hands when I crept up on you and poked you at your side. AI-CHANNNNNNNNNNNNNN! You would whine with the cutest pout as I grinned back at you, only able to reveal my mischievous side with you.
Pushing the crystal glass away, I left it standing on the marble surface as I dragged my feet zombie-like back to my room, the need to quench my thirst no long important. As the door swings open with a soft creak, I notice your pyjamas bottom and the tank top that you last wore when you slept over lying in the corner. The green and gray screams out to me, reminding me of how beautiful you looked in them. The material accentuating your curves and taut body. Bending down to pick them up, I bring the soft cotton to my nose, breathing in deeply.
"Come back to me Risa. I was stupid to not realize sooner how perfect we were together."
I've never felt this way before
Everything that I do, reminds me of you
And the clothes you left, they lie on the floor
And they smell just like you, I love the things that you do
We could read each other's minds without saying anything. You would understand what I wanted, needed with a single glance or change in expression. I guess I took it all for granted, as I never once told you how much I appreaciate all that you're done for me. Perhaps I never thought a day would come when you wouldn't be there for me anymore.
I've never told you how much you mean to me, that the only reason why I could give my best on performances or live my life to the fullest was because you were there for me. I want you Risa, I need you.
We were made for each other
Out here forever
I know we were, yeah
And all I ever wanted was for you to know
Everything I'd do, I'd give my heart and soul
I can hardly breathe I need to feel you here with me, yeah[/b]
I'm no longer like how I used to be. I'm no longer whole. A part of me has died since the day you left. It's as if I've become blind, deaf, when I can't see you or hear you on a daily basis.
I could give everything up just to hold you in my arms again, to be able to bully and smack you on the head.
If I could start over, I would tell you... how much you really mean to me and that I loved you and will still love you, for the rest of my life.
When you're gone
The pieces of my heart are missing you
And when you're gone
The face I came to know is missing too
And when you're gone
All the words I need to hear will always get me through the day
And make it ok
I miss you
-
Really nice for this song, and the story accompanying it is great too keep up the good work.
-
My gosh, that was so sad and touching :ptam-cry: It is so hard to understand that the perfect couple will be separated tomorrow.... :fainted:
But in our hearts they'll continue to live on together :farofflook:
Really nice work, keep up with it! :heart:
-
:mon cry: :mon cry: :mon cry: :mon cry:
I was hoping that hammy's grad-related fic was going to give me some kind of hope/joy to hold onto to... but what the hell is this?! :on cloudeye: ohhh mannn :cry:
I love Avril and 'When You're Gone' is such a great song --- I was really excited to read it just looking at the title of the one-shot. But I kinda knew at the back of my mind that this couldn't possibly be happy... why... why hammy ;_____; you have to promise to write a follow up where we see Ai finally gathering the courage to do something about this terribly depressing situation!!!! :mon waterworks:
I still remember the last time I saw you like it was yesterday. How you turned away from me with sad brown eyes. As you walked towards the exit of the dressing room in Budokan hall, I knew you were crying. I wanted so much to tell you to stop, to come back and that this wasn't the end. Yet I couldn't bring myself to say those words that I've been hiding deep within my heart.
*heart shatters*
I was hoping that it could be a joyous occasion, Ai's graduation. I AM HOPING THAT IT WILL BE A JOYOUS OCCASION. Tears aplenty, fine, but not like this...
Ai-chaannnnn. If only she'd caught up with Risa. She didn't even need to say anything.. the action alone might've been enough! :banghead:
Why didn't I cherish the times when you would nag at me, when you showed me concern and asked if I was okay.
We always take for granted these kinda things. I know I do. I get nagged a lot by my mum, who fusses over every little thing about me, like repeating over and over again for me to take an umbrella when it's raining out, and I usually find it extremely annoying =__= ... I can't imagine how much I'd miss that if she were to ever disappear... *sobs*
Ai-chan probably didn't even think much of those times either, maybe was even feeling hassled by them. And now that Risa's gone... poor soul. I bet Risa's not coping very well on her end either. :(
I must be crazy. As I am reminded of you wherever I go, whatever I do. In the kitchen while pouring myself a glass of water, I recall how you spilt your drink all over the counter top and on your hands when I crept up on you and poked you at your side. AI-CHANNNNNNNNNNNNNN! You would whine with the cutest pout as I grinned back at you, only able to reveal my mischievous side with you.
:cry: + :wub:
Only Gaki would be that cute, huh? :wriggly: If it were Ai-chan being startled, she'd probably toss the rest of the drink in the bean's face and then hit her. :lol:
But awwww. This was a really bittersweet moment. When you're missing someone that much, everything is about them. :fainted:
I bring the soft cotton to my nose, breathing in deeply.
"Come back to me Risa. I was stupid to not realize sooner how perfect we were together."
:mon runcry:
Perhaps I never thought a day would come when you wouldn't be there for me anymore.
That thought is just too sad.
I'm crying. ;____;
I could give everything up just to hold you in my arms again, to be able to bully and smack you on the head.
D'awwwwww. :oops:
:lol: I'm not sure if Gaki-san would come back to you just for that, Ai-chan. But a lot of my favourite moments with TakaGaki are just that. Heheee...
If I could start over, I would tell you... how much you really mean to me and that I loved you and will still love you, for the rest of my life.
BETTER LATE THAN NEVER~~~~~ !!!!
If they're really meant to be, they WILL BE. There's no point moping about it day and night now, Ai-chan really needs to understand that it's never too late. How is it too late? Just because she's not a Morning Musume member, doesn't mean she can't make something happen. The very fact that she's been a Morning Musume member and been friends with Gaki-san for so long IS A BLOODY ADVANTAGE.
I refuse to accept that Ai-chan will just leave it at this. She can't. ;________;
I have to wonder though, how far is this set into the future? Do they still hang out/talk at all? Oh mannn. :(
And thanks, I can't stop listening to this song now... xDDDD
Great songfic, hammy. Lovely structure and well written... but... I just wish there was something more here. This is just too gloomy for me. Too glooooomyy :farofflook:
Thank you for sharing with us this...
PLEASE UPDATE SOON WITH SOMETHING HAPPPPPYY :heart:
-
@Caiyunki: I'm so shocked to see you here. Thank you. You'll find out soon if that person was indeed Ai.
@Cube-san: I love reading your comments. They make me happy. Something that you asked got me thinking. But I can't reply to it here ^^;
@Sora-chan: A murderer can't be good? Unless it's murdering myself? Ahhh bad joke there. I'll try to update this fic as soon as I can.
-----
@Kuro-san: Thank you so much for reading my fic.
@Bamtai: Yes AiGaki will always be in fans' hearts. I believe so.
@Cube-san: I wish I could write some happy fics. But they always come out depressing ^^; It really is huh, EVERYTHING is about them when you miss someone. And more often than not, it's a horrible feeling to pin for them =x Can we hope for an update from you? I need fics =(
Loving You Forever
"1,2,1,2. Yes that's the way. Now from the top."
As we returned to our starting positions, I stole a glance at the mirror and saw her reflection. Coincidentally, she chose the same time to look up and our eyes met. Winking at me, she grinned, our secret signal that we will both work hard at the dance steps until we broke for lunch.
Satisfied with her encouragement, I took a deep breath and concentrated. Determined to nail the entire routine before the dance instructor pointed out my mistakes.
"Alright, we'll stop here for now. After lunch, we will start with the second half of the concert songs."
"Hai~! Arigatou."
"You've worked hard!"
After thanking the teacher, everyone started packing up their belongings and heading out of the studio. Similarly, I gathered up my towel and hung it around my neck. Stuffing my jacket into my bag, I zipped it close and got up from my kneeling posture on the wooden floor.
Scanning around the room, I looked for my best friend as we would always go for meals together. Noticing her near the corner, I was about to walk over to her when the manager intercepted my plan.
"Michishige, I need to talk to you about the change in tomorrow's schedule."
Although reluctant, I could not go against the manager's wishes. Catching her gaze, I bowed apologetically.
It's okay. I'll meet you in the dressing room later.
She flashed me an understanding smile and motioned for me to quickly follow the manager before I got an unnecessary nagging.
Some time later, I was the only person left in the room as everyone had gone on for lunch in the cafeteria. Sitting alone in front of the dresser, I glanced repeatedly at my cellphone and wondered why she hadn't appeared. Did she get stopped along the way to discuss about work too?
Mulling over whether I should message or call her, my thumb hovered above the dial button, worried that I might interrupt an important meeting.
At this moment, the door swung open and I turned around in my chair, filled with anticipation at seeing the person I was waiting for. Instead of her, it was someone else.
"Ehhh, why are you still here Sayusuke? Have you had your lunch?"
"Gaki-san? Have you seen Eririn? She was supposed to meet me to take our meal together."
Staring back at me with her eyes wide and a shocked expression on her face, Risa came towards me and placed both hands on my shoulders. Massaging them gently, she said.
"Have you forgotten, Eri isn't with us anymore. She graduated last year."
At her words, time seemed to stop and the room fell silent as I took in what she had just said.
Isn't with us... graduated...
"B-ut..but...but I saw her just now! During rehearsal!"
Bending down and wrapping her arms around my torso, Risa snuggled her face in the nook of my neck.
"It's okay to miss her. We all do."
Raising one hand to pat me on the head, my senpai continued.
"Let's ask her out this Thursday. We can go for breakfast, shopping and a movie after. What do you say?"
I couldn't respond to the suggestion as I had started crying, my voice choking up and my body trembling with the effort it took to keep my sobbing down.
After I had regained enough composure to speak, I looked up at Risa's concerned face and asked her a question.
"Do you think we will grow apart? Will she forget me?"
Stroking at my fringe, Gaki-san reassured.
"She most definitely won't forget you. This is Kame we are talking about."
Tugging at a piece of tissue from the nearby tissue box, she dabbed at my tears and teased.
"Sayusuke is the ichiban kawaii right? How can you go around with swollen eyes? I'll accompany you to wash up then we'll join Ai-chan for lunch. Sound good?"
This time I managed to nod a reply. Just as Risa was about to straighten her back and stand upright again, I threw both arms around her neck and pulled her near.
"Arigatou Gaki-san."
My voice was drowned out from speaking into the front of her tracksuit but I guessed she still heard me as she helped me up from the chair and pushed away slightly to look into my reddish eyes.
"Anytime Sayusuke."
As we approached the exit, I looked over my shoulder to stare at the mirror. And once again, I saw the person I couldn't live without smiling back at me while mouthing a sentence.
Loving you forever.
"Me too Eririn. Forever..."
-
Poor Sayu, missing Eri so much. But now that Ai has graduated, I'm wondering if there will be a part two where Sayu returns the favor of comforting to Gaki-san. After all, there were those reports about how Gaki cried after Ai's grad was announced...
How did I manage to turn my reply to a Kameshige fanfic into a post about Takagaki? :lol: I'm terrible.
Oh, though, did you post this now because you saw Sayu's recent blog post about going out with Eri to see the Reborn musical? XD